Vy/r ^- ^Tm KiM-'j 4^^^ vA m: '^^^s^'^m ^^ i -1 '«^ Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924030553790 Cornell University Library L341 .B2 1831 Report made to His Majesty; ordered by 3 1924 030 553 790 olin Overs REPORT MADE TO HIS MAJESTY BY A ROYAL COMMISSION OF INQUIRY INTO THE STATE OF THE UNIVERSITIES OF SCOTLAND. Ordered, by The House of Commons, to be Frinted, 7 October 1831. ® //CORNELL^ UNIVERSITY LIBRARY GENERAL REPORT - p. 3 I— REPORT ON THE UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH - - P- 95 II.— REPORT ON THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW - - - p. 211 III.— REPORT ON THE UNIVERSITY AND KING'S COLLEGE! OF ABERDEEN j" P- 303 IV.— REPORT ON THE MARISCHAL COLLEGE, ABERDEEN - p. 341 v.— REPORT ON THE UNIVERSITY AND COLLEGES OF ST. ANDREWS ^1 85 GENERAL REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONERS APPOINTED TO VISIT THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. October 1830. [ 4 ] GENERAL CONTENTS. Page. 5 13 ib. 14 ib. 19 20 21 24 ib. - ib. Introduction . - . - Visitation, as to powers of a Code of Laws - - - - Constitutions of the Colleges — Edinburgh — St. Andrews — Glasgow — Aberdeen Visitors - - - Property, as to alienation of Professorships endowed by private in- dividuals, as to - Arts. Course of Study, as to - - 25 Curriculum for Arts - - - ib. Education in Classes of Faculty of Arts, as to Improvements in - - - 28 Assistants to Cxreek and Latin Profes- sors in Edinburgh and Glasgow - 30 New Professorships in Faculty of Arts 31 Professors, as to duties of - - - 32 Assistants and Successors - - ib. Syllabus - - - - - 33 ■p ras to a Professor being ib. Confession of Faith - - - - ib. Discipline, &c. - - - - ib. Catalogues - - - - ib. Session, as to duration of - - 34 Vacation - - - - - ib. Examination - - - - - ib. Exercises - - - - ' - 35 Students to be exempted from Exami- nation, &c. in certain cases - - ib. Prizes ------ 36 Encouragements for Prosecution of Study, as to . - - . ib. Certificates - - - - 38 Degrees in Arts - - - - 39 Examiners for Degrees in Arts - 40 Rhetoric ------ 44 Astronomy - " " - 45 Universal History - - - ib. Theology. Theology - - - - - ib. Session, as to duration of - - - ib. Different Professorships, Divinity - 47 Different Classes, Divinity - - ib. Church History Professorship in Aber- deea .--.-- 48 Professorship of BibUcal Criticism Curriculum for Divinity - Regular attendance of Divinity Stu- dents, as to - Degrees in Divinity - - Fees in Divinity Classes - - - Page. 48 49 50 51 52 Law, Course of Study for Law - - "53 Examination - - - - 54 Session, as to duration of - - - 55 Catalogues - - - - - ib. Degrees - - - - - - ib. Medicine. Medicine - - - - - ib. Preliminary Education - - - 56 Course of Study for Medical Degree, as to - - - - - - 58 Curriculum ----- 59 Session, as to duration of - - - 60 Additional Classes - - - - ib. Mental Diseases - - - - 62 Regulations for securing Attendance, as to - - - - - - ib. Catalogues - - - - ib. Examinations ----- ib. Certificates - - - - - ib. Examiners for Medical Degrees - 64 Certain other Regulations in reference to Medical Degrees - - ib. Anatomical Museum - - - 65 Dissection _ _ _ - 66 Apothecaries' Act - - - ib. Miscellaneous. Fees ------ 68 Endowments of Professorships - - 69 Union of a Professorship with a Church Living - - - - - 70 Bursaries - - - - - 73 Tutors ------ 77 Buildings - - - - ib. Museums - - - - - 78 Apparatus - - - - - 81 Libraries - - - - - 82 Privilege of Stationers' Hall - - 84 Church Accommodation - - - ib. Dumfries University - - - 85 Code of Laws - - - - - 88 Conclusion - - - - - 89 Dissents ------ ib. [ 5 ] REPORT. TO THE KING'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY. HAVING been appointed Commissioners for Visiting the Universities and Introduction. Colleges of Scotland, by virtue of Commissions issued by His late Majesty ■ George the Fourth, dated 23d July and 28th September 1826, and by virtue of the Commission issued by Your Majesty, dated 12th October 1830, we have been diligently occupied in investigating the matters committed to us : and having brought our inquiries and deliberations to a close, we now humbly submit to Your Majesty a general statement of all our proceedings, and of the measures which, after mature and anxious considerat on, we think it our duty to recommend to Your Majesty. The Commissions proceed upon the narrative, that " Our Sovereign Lord, con- sidering how necessary it is that Universities and Colleges should be provided with good Laws, Statutes and Ordinances, for the regular government of their Societies, for regulating the granting of Degrees to their Members, for the management of their Revenues, for the exaction of Fees, and for eschewing Dis- orders which may happen through defect of such laws, statutes, and ordinances ; and being informed that certain irregularities, disputes, and deficiencies have occurred in the Universities of Scotland, calculated to impair the utility of those establishments ; and considering also that it is His Majesty's undoubted right and prerogative to name Visitors and Commissioners, to inquire into such irregulari- ties, disputes, and deficiencies, and to remedy the same." With a view to these considerations we are directed and empowered by the Commissions to hold a particular Visitation of each of the Universities and Colleges of Scotland ; and farther to institute inquiries on the subjects comprehended under the following heads : — 1. As to all Statutes, Rules, and Ordinances now in force, especially such as relate to the granting of Degrees, a. As to the Management and Ordering of the Universities. 3. As to the manner of Teaching therein, and as to all things else relating thereto. 4. As to the Rentals and Revenues of the Universities and Colleges, and to look narrowly into the same, and Management thereof. 5. As to the Laws, Privileges, Immunities, Burdens, Fabrics, and Libraries of the Univer- sities. 6. As to the Fees exacted from Students. 7. To revise the respective Foundations, Mortifications, and. Donations of the Univer- sities. 8. To inquire as to the Powers, Jurisdictions, and Privileges of the Chancellors, Vice- Chancellors, Rectors, Deans of Faculty, Professors, and all other Members and OfSce-Bearers in the Universities, and into the mode of electing or choosing the said Officers, 9. As to University and Faculty Meetings, as well with respect to the Government, Policy, and Discipline, as to the Management and Disposal of the Revenue. 10. To decide all Controversies, Pleas, or Disputes arising in regard to the Rules for granting Degrees, or from any other cause whatever. 11. To do all other things belonging to the office of Commissioners for Visiting Universities or Colleges by the Law or Custom of Scotland. 310. B We 6 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE Introduction. We are further commanded and required to form a Code of proper Rules, Statutes and Ordinances, 1 . For regulating the Teaching of Youth, and the granting of Degrees. 2. For the exaction of Fees. 3. For the Management of the Revenues, under the injunction that such Code shall be consistent with the Laws and Government of Church and State, as now by Law established. We are further commanded and required to make a Report to Your Majesty on the matters intrusted to us, setting forth the state of each University and Col- lege, and the Rules, Statutes and Ordinances which we may propose to be esta- blished therein, and suggesting any improvements connected with the Univer- sities, which the powers "conferred by Your Majesty may not be deemed sufficient to sanction. The Commissions further provide and direct, that when such Rules, Statutes and Ordinances shall have been approved of by Your Majesty, they shall be inserted in a book or books, to be signed by the said Commissioners, or their Quorum, which book shall be lodged with the Lord Clerk-Register of Scotland, to the end that the same may be preserved among the Public Records ; and that a duplicate thereof shall be sent to the Universities respectively, to which the same shall be applicable ; and such Rules, Statutes and Ordinances shall be observed in future in such Universities, until altered or revoked by the authority of Your Ma- jesty, Your Heirs or Successors, and this notwithstanding any prior Rules, Laws, or Customs to the contrary. Upon our assembling, we thought it expedient, in the first place, to obtain from the Universities, copies of the Charters which had been granted to them, or to any of their Colleges, and such other documents as might illustrate their history and present state, together with a report in writing, accompanied with official Returns, on all the subjects to which the Commissions had directed our attention. For that purpose we issued a Requisition to the Principal and Professors in each. University, which, with the answers, in so far as we think them material, are sub- joined in the Appendix to our Report.* In consequence of this communication, we have been furnished with most of the documents required. We have likewise received much information on the prin- cipal points to which our Requisition related, particularly concerning the Govern- ment and Discipline of the Universities, their Courts and privileges, the qualifica- tions and appointment of their Officers and Teachers, the number and description of their Students, their modes of conducting Education and conferring Degrees, their Estates, Revenues, and Bursaries, the condition and management of their Libraries, Museums and Observatories, the State of their Buildings, and the disposal of the Funds appropriated for additions and repairs. We, then, after due notice, examined at great length the Principal and Profes- sors of the University of Edinburgh, with the view of obtaining more minute in- formation than could be derived from documentary evidence, and for the purpose of collecting whatever opinions or suggestions they wished to submit to us, on every point of importance. We also examined various persons, although not Mem- bers of the University, from whom we expected to receive either information or valuable suggestions, and we beg here to state, that in every instance where we thought it advisable or proper, we re-examined the same individuals. These Exa- minations were transmitted to His late Majesty, along with our Report, dated 10th November 1828. We farther directed a notice to be affixed upon the walls of each of the Universities, intimating that we should be " ready to hear all con- " cerned in regard to all matters relating to the Universities and Colleges," and that " any communication duly authenticated," might be transmitted to us. A number of Petitions and Representations were in consequence submitted to us, and were fully considered ; and throughout the whole period during which we were thus employed. * These Appendixes are not printed. UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 7 employed, we issued supplementary requisitions for obtaining additional information Introduction. when it seemed to be necessary. We also proceeded, by Committees of our number, to hold special Visitations of the Universities of St. Andrews, Glasgow and Aberdeen, where we instituted similar examinations and inquiries, the Minutes of which also accompanied our Report of loth November 1828. After concluding the Examinations, we prepared separate Reports as to the History and the Present State of each of the Universities, comprising suggestions for Improvements in each, which we now humbly lay before Your Majesty. In the course of our proceedings, we transmitted to the several Universities, cer- tain Provisional Resolutions, in order to obtain their opinions on the Proposals, which at that stage of our delibei'ations had occurred to us. As many of the Proposals contained in these Provisional Resolutions have been materially altered, the Reports made to us by the Universities are, in various respects, not applicable to the opinions which we ultimately formed. But we consider it to be our duty to include them in the Appendix, with the Provisional Resolutions to which they refer. The views with which our Proposals were framed appear in many particulars to be misapprehended in these Reports. And on some very important points, on which our opinions have been confirmed by much subsequent consideration, the objections of the Professors distinctly rest on the supposed tendency of the Recom- mendations to affect the income of the existing Professors, so far as they derive such income from the fees payable by Students, and varying of course with the number of Students. We are persuaded that the apprehensions so strongly ex- pressed on this subject are groundless, and that an improved System of Instruction and Course of Study will tend to increase the number of Students of every descrip- tion. In the General Report which we now humbly submit to Your Majesty, we pro- pose, in the first place, to state the views by which we have been guided in the execution of the important duties assigned to us ; and then to submit our opinions on the following subjects : — 1. The Constitutions in the several Universities. 2. The Course of Study followed in the different branches of knowledge taught in these Universities. 3. The System of Instruction, or Mode of Teaching in the individual Classes. 4. The propriety of Instituting some new Classes, and of modifying some of those now existing. 5. The Duties of the Professors. 6. The Disciphne and Management of the Classes. 7. The Mode of conferring Degrees. 8. The Management of the Museums and Libraries. Our Report will conclude with noticing the other points to which Your Majesty has directed our attention, and with offering Recommendations on matters which have been brought before us in the course of our inquiries. From all our investigations, and from our separate Reports on each University, it appears that the Universities of Scotland have shewn great diligence and zeal in the discharge of their duty, and that their labours have been crowned with distin- guished success ; that they have earned for themselves a high reputation in various departments of Science and Literature, and have eminently contributed to the general diffusion of knowledge, and the improvement of the character and habits of the people. But without detracting from the acknowledged merit of these Universities, we conceive that there is room for the exercise of that power of superintendence which the Constitution has vested in Your Majesty, and from which beneficial effects have formerly been experienced. One hundred and thirty years have elapsed since the last General Visitation ; and during that period a material change has taken place in the circumstances of the country and the condition of society. The wealth and population of Scotland, the manners and pursuits of its inhabitants, and the state of public opinion, viewed as they are at present, and as they were at the close of the 1 7th century, form a singular and striking contrast. It is natural therefore 310. B 2 to 8 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE Intrcduction. to presume, that the system on which the Universities are conducted may require revision ; and after making allowance for the improvements which have been silently introduced, that some alterations are expedient, which can alone or most effec- tually be accomplished by a General Visitation. This presumption being confirmed by the evidence laid before us, we shall venture humbly to submit certain measures for Your Majesty's approbation, having first stated the principles on which we have proceeded in recommending them. We have not, in general, thought it sufficient to justify a proposed innovation, that, theoretically considered, it appeared unobjectionable, or promised to be at- tended with advantage ; being aware how difficult it is to keep in view all the relations which an untried measure may bear to existing institutions, and how impossible it is to anticipate all the consequences which may result from it. Neither have we admitted of an appeal to the practice of other Universities as conclusive ; because the nature of those establishments, and the state of the countries where they are situated, may be essentially different from our's, and the differences may be such that strangers, or even natives, are not always able to appreciate them. We have adhered to the general rule of suffering things to remain as they are, unless it appeared on satisfactory evidence that an abuse or defect existed, from which inconvenience had actually arisen, or might confidently be expected to arise. Nor have we ever departed from this rule, except in a few instances, for the purpose of extending a principle previously adopted and of approved utility. Neither is there a remedy or improvement suggested without our conviction, after careful inquiry, that it is in accordance vvith the system of University Education in Scotland, com- patible with the interests of the Professors and the means of the Students, and sanctioned by enlightened and impartial opinion. In order to introduce the suggestions which have occurred to us in the course of our inquiries, governed by the principle now stated, it appears to be necessary to lay before Your Majesty some observations respecting the general character and design of the Universities of Scotland as at present regulated. We are the more induced to make these observations, in order that it may not be supposed, either that we have overlooked the practical considerations by which our suggestions ought to be modified ; or that we have mistaken the purposes to which the powers of a General Visitation may be usefully directed. There are few National Institutions of long standing, which have been more powerfully modified by the circumstances of the country than the Universities in Scotland ; and they have undoubtedly been gradually adapted in an eminent de- gree to the particular demands upon them, arising from the circumstances of the people, for whose benefit they were designed. These Universities are not now of an ecclesiastical character, or in the ordinary acceptation of the term, ecclesiastical Bodies. They are connected, it is true, with the Established Church of Scotland, the standards of which the Professors must acknowledge. Like other seminaries of Education, they may be subject to the in- spection of the Church on account of any religious opinions which may be taught in them. The Professors of Divinity whose instructions are intended for the Members of the Established Church, are, in their character of Professors, members of the Presbytery of the Bounds, and each University returns a Representative to the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland. But in other respects, the Univer- sities in Scotland are not Ecclesiastical Institutions, not being more connected with the Church than with any other profession. They are intended for the general education of the country, and in truth possess scarcely any Ecclesiastical feature, except that they have a certain number of Professors for the purpose of teaching' Theology, in the same manner as other Sciences are taught. While, on the one hand, therefore, the proportion of Students intended for the Church, and the importance of every thing connected with the well-being of the Church of Scotland, render it essential to attend carefully to the interest of this class of Students, in any opinions which may be formed respecting the system of instruc- tion in the Scotch Universities ; on the other hand, it is to be kept in view, that these Universities are not framed on the principle of being mainly adapted for the educa- tion of the clergy. Neither their constitutions, endowments^ nor provisions for public instruction, are founded on the principle that the Universities are appendages of the church. All the classes may be taught by laymen, with the exception of the classes of Divinity ; and in no part of the system, except in the Theological Classes, is any distinction observed with reference to the views or pursuits of those intended for the church. ® It UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 9 It is also very material to observe, that while the Universities in Scotland are introduction. -intended and well fitted to embrace the education of youth of the highest ranks of — — — •society, their institutions have in no respect been framed or modified with reference .to the means, or pursuits, or habits of the Aristocracy. The system is that of a gene- ral plan of education, by which persons of all ranks may be equally benefited. There cannot, it is true, be a greater error than to consider these Universities, as some of the witnesses have strongly pressed upon us, as merely supplementary to the parochial schools, which, according to their opinion, ought to be taken as the main •and regulating system ; or to suppose that improvements are to be foregone, which may tend to raise the instruction at the Universities in any degree above that aflPorded in the parish schools, except as a more advanced step in the progress. But it is essential to keep in view the peculiar and beneficent character of the Scotch Uni- .versities, that they are intended to place the means of the highest education in Science and Philosophy within the reach of persons in humble ranks of life, while, at the same time, they are equally adapted to educate and enlighten the youth of the highest class of society. The circumstance we have now adverted to is, in our opinion, of paramount im- portance, and we should consider it to be one of the greatest misfortunes which could be inflicted upon Scotland, if, with the view to improvements of one descrip- tion, any material bar should be opposed to the full participation of the benefits of University education by all, whose means and prospects can render such education of the smallest use to them. At the same time it is obvious, and the observation has been confirmed by all our inquiries, that both the usefulness of the Universities, and their character as learned societies, may be essentially impaired, if undue sacrifices are made, in order to enable persons to attend a University who really cannot bear the expense, even on the most moderate scale. If the period of the Session shall be shortened, in order to save ex- pense to a certain class of the Students ; if Classical learning shall be sacrificed, in order to accommodate the course of study to the views of persons who cannot obtain the necessary previous instruction ; if classes which ought to preserve a Scientific and Philosophical character shall be lowered into Schools of general and popular informa- tion for youths, to whom, from their age, their previous education, or their ultimate objects, scientific instruction would be unsuitable or superfluous ; or if the general .standard of study in the University shall be brought down to suit the views and attainments of persons who are induced to give attendance solely by the enjoyment .of small Bursaries ; we think it manifest that the University will be essentially per- verted from the proper character and design of such an Institution. To preserve, in the regulation of the system of the Scotch Universities, a just balance between the claims and wants of all the different classes of society ; to con- tinue as a sacred and almost pious duty, the blessings of enlightened education to all who can by possibility avail themselves of such advantages; and, on the other band, not to lower the system of instruction, in order to include those who are in truth necessarily removed from the advantages of a well-conducted University, on the most moderate plan of expense, appears to be the principle which ought to govern all deliberations on this subject. The Universities of Scotland have always embraced Students of every variety and description ; men advanced in life, who attend some of the classes for amusement, or in order to recal the studies of early years, or to improve themselves in profes- sional education, originally interrupted ; or persons engaged in the actual occupations of business, who expect to derive aid in their pursuits from the new applications of Science to the Arts ; or young men not intended for any learned profession, or £ven going through any regular Course of University Education, but sent for one or more years to College, in order to carry their education farther than that of the schools, before they are engaged in the pursuits of trade or of commerce. And all persons may attend any of the classes, in whatever order or manner may suit their different views and prospects. The system of instruction, by a course of elaborate lectures on the different branches of Science and Philosophy, continued daily for a period of six months, is admirably calculated to answer all the objects which such persons may have in view, as well as to afford much useful instruction to regular Students. To impose one particular course and plan of study upon all the Students, or indeed to require the observance of any rules whatever on the part of persons of the description above mentioned, would clearly be destructive of the usefulness and prosperity of the Scotch Universities, and be injurious to the interests of society. 310. B 3 We 10 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE Introduction. We are satisfied that no objects which could be obtained by such a change, in aca- ————— demical discipline, or in more systematic arrangements in the mode of teaching, or in the appearance of more of the parade of Schools of Learning, could compensate for the extensive mischief which any changes, subverting the state of things we have now described, would necessarily occasion. But there are errors of an opposite description, which may gradually be introduced in practice, from the influence of the important circumstances now adverted to. The remuneration of the Professors depends, in the larger Universities mairily, and in Edinburgh it may be said entirely, upon the fees paid by the Students, or in other words, upon the number of the Students. And the reputation and celebrity of the Professors must be greatly increased by the number attending them, especially of the hearers to whom we have alluded. There is a risk that, in proportion to the increase of auditors of this description, the important and primary object of the in- struction of Youth may be in part overlooked ; that the aids, attention and discipline, necessary for the training of regular Students, may not engross much of the time of the Professor ; that he may be too much disposed to think of the numbers attending his class, and to consider all as upon the footing of the occasional auditors, to whom the academical discipline necessary for regular Students would be inapplicable. Hence it may happen that examinations and exercises may be gradually given up ; that the duty of the Professor may be confined entirely to lecturing ; and that no account may be taken of the attendance even of the regular Students, because there is a large number who must clearly be left to attend or not as the lectures happen to interest them. The same circumstances may have an undue effect on the general system of tbe University. The plan of study to be followed by regular Students may cease to be the object of attention. And while the Professors are eminently distinguished in Literature and Science, and while their celebrity may attract numbers to the Uni- versity, there may be no well-considered system for the instruction and exercise of youthful minds. The importance of a Course of Study for those who are intended to follow a regular system may be neglected ; and thus the Universities may remain essentially defective in regard to some of the primary objects of such Institutions, notwithstanding the numbers whom the eloquence or science of the Professors may attract to their Lectures. It must be added, that the Students in the Scotch Universities do not reside within the walls of the College, or in any place subject to the inspection and cogni- zance of University Authorities. They reside wherever they choose ; and after they leave the Class-room, their studies and occupations are not necessarily under the inspection of the Professors. In St. Andrews and Old Aberdeen it may happen that misconduct on the part of Students will become known to the Professors, although in other respects there can be hardly any inspection of their behaviour or habits. In Edinburgh and Glasgow it may be safely said that the Professors do not . generally know much more of the Students (except when in their class-rooms) than of the other youths of these great cities. They seldom know their residences ; they have little opportunity of knowing their habits, occupations or acquaintances ; and are seldom brought into contact with them, except in the class-room. Further, the Students are not under the charge of any Tutors connected with the University. In short, they resort to the College during the hours of teaching in the Classes which they attend, and when that attendance is over, are lost in the crowds of these populous cities. This consideration must forcibly point out the importance of the degree of atten- tion which may be paid, during the hours of teaching, to the diligence and progress of the Students ; the necessity of constant and unremitting examinations by the Professors ; and the great evil of the instruction being limited to reading a Lecture to a numerous Class, with whose progress or diligence the Professor is imperfectly acquainted. There is another circumstance which must be noticed in regard to the Scotch L^niversities. There are no endowments or establishments connected with them, such as fellowships, for the maintenance of a number of literary men, after their own education is finished, not necessarily taking an active share in the business of instruction, but placed in such situations in order that they may have opportunities for the further prosecution of literary or scientific pursuits, and as a reward for their earlier exertions. There is no encouragement, therefore, to prosecute to any great extent those branches of literature which do not directly tend to useful objects in life; UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. ii life ; and without the strongest natural bias, it is in vain to hope that many will Introduction. devote themselves to classical literature as their peculiar pursuit, with the zeal exhibited in other countries, when they cannot thereby attain any immediate honour or future advantage. Supposing it to be desirable in principle to attach as much importance to Classical Literature as is done in other Universities, it would, at all events, be unavailing to make any such attempt in Scotland, and any schemes for that purpose would only interfere with objects of more general utility and of higher importance. From what we have stated, it is obvious that the attempt to introduce into the Scotch Universities any system of government or instruction similar to that which subsists in the English Universities, would be inconsiderate and hurtful. Again, any attempt, by means of general regulations, or by the exercise of con- stant and minute inspection and control on the part of University Authorities, to interfere with the exertions of individual Professors, or with the free exercise of their talents, would be inconsistent with the system which has hitherto prevailed in the Scotch Universities. It would indeed be a lamentable mistake to suppose that the machinery or checks of any constitution, or the parade of University officers, or the edicts of authority, could impart success to any system of teaching, or celebrity to Professors, or enthusiasm; and desire of knowledge to the Students. But there are matters which clearly ought to be under the determination of a Body, at once impartial and efficient. Questions may occur among the Professors themselves, andv from their supposed collision of interests, the most violent dissen- sions may ensue when these questions are decided by the votes of the Professors : questions may occur between the Professors and Students (as in the case of Expulsion of Students) in which the determination of the Professors ought not to be final : questions may occur in regard to the amount of fees, in which the Pro- fessors may have an immediate interest : questions may occur as to the mode of conferring Degrees, in which the interests of the community are deeply involved, and in the final determination of which it appears to be fitting that the views of the Professors alone ought not to be decisive. Further, the management and disposal of property given to the Colleges for public purposes ought to be subject to some control, else the very objects for which such property was given may be defeated. But above all, provision ought to be made for the gradual introduction of such im- provements in the system of instruction as the progress of Philosophy, or the more enlarged views of the age, may require. It is a just remark, that in all corporate institutions there is a tendency, and sometimes an interest, to oppose the correction of abuses, which may have partly increased from the direct operation of such inte- rest ; and it is also true, that persons long accustomed to established usages, are dis- posed to view with natural but unnecessary alarm the proposal of any changes, and to ascribe the usefulness and celebrity of the Institutions themselves in part to those very usages, which, may in reality have tended to counteract their success. While every alteration should be made with the utmost caution, we hold it to be of essential importance, considering how deeply the country is interested in the result, to secure the fair influence of public opinion upon the deliberations of University Bodies. In coming to the conclusion that some power of government and control should be exercised over the Professors, in regard to matters of general concern, we do not conceive that we in any degree interfere with the proper duties of the Teacher. We are impressed with the belief, from a review of the testimony given by the Professors themselves in the course of our examinations, and from the striking con- trast which subsists in some points between their opinions, and those of a great number of persons to whom the actual practice of different professions is necessarily more familiar than to men of learning, that the general opinions of the most com- petent Judges respecting the System of Education best adapted to the actual state of Society in Scotland, may be much opposed to those entertained by the Professors in the Universities. Eminent Teachers are not always the best qualified to deter- mine the course of instruction most suitable to the general interests of society, or to the preparation for particular professions. A person may be most eminent and suc- cessful as a Professor, profound and ardent in his own studies, eloquent as a Lecturer, inspiring much enthusiasm and interest in the Students, and have much of the observation and knowledge of character requisite to convey instruction to their minds ; and, in the sphere of his proper duties, any attempt to interfere with the manner in which he illustrates the subjects of his Lectures, or with the particular methods of teaching which long experience may have suggested, might mar but could 310. B 4 not 12 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE Introduction. not aid his exertions. But it does not follow that such an individual is necessarily the best qualified to decide on the propriety of changes in the Course of Study requisite for the actual practice of particular professions, or most adapted to the actual state of society. It can scarcely be expected that he should be an impartial judge of the utility of the study in which his life may have been spent. This observation is applicable to Teachers in every age, and we do not think that either the interests of sound learning, or the exigencies of particular professions, will be most effectually consulted by leaving the determinations of the Professors, upon subjects of general interest and application, without any control. ^ In proposing, therefore, to establish in each of the Universities, an enlightened, impartial and efficient Court, to exercise a general power of government, we are per- suaded that we shall not interfere in any degree with the duties or usefulnessof individual Professors, or delegate to others what ought to be left to the skill, observation and experience of the Teacher. In like manner, we apprehend that, in proposing a regular Course or System of Study to be followed by public Students who aim at University Honours, or who must complete a University education before entering on particular professions, we shall in no degree render the Universities less useful for the general students who do not attend for such objects ; and on whom therefore it would be prejudicial ta the best interests of education to impose any such restraint. It does not appear to us that the principles applicable to trade can with propriety be extended to the education of the country, or that it is sufficient to say, that every, one should be left to obtain where he can, the instruction and teaching which he may require, without any provision being made by Pubhc Institutions for a good course of study for those who may desire it. Under any such system, instruction, either to the extent or on the principles adapted to the state of society, will not be adequately provided. The demand for instruction, and for the means of regular and philosophical education, is not of that description which will of itself secure a complete system which could constantly be upheld without the aid and encourage- ment of public establishments : and in particular, in regard to persons who are not desirous merely of information on detached or popular subjects, but are looking for a course of regular training and study, on a systematic plan, not influenced by popu- lar prejudices, or accommodated, from time to time, to the current of prevailing tastes and fashions, we are confident that without the institutions and settled usages of an Establishment, the objects of National education could not be adequately secured. If the principles we have now alluded to are consistently applied, all Universities ought to be abolished, as an abortive and ill-judged attempt to provide by authority, what would be more effectually done by the competition of private teachers. But we are of opinion, that the distinction is in principle most decided between the attempt to regulate Trade, and the provisions for education afforded by a University. No one is compelled to attend the Universities unless he chooses ; and all who do attend^ without any particular pursuit, ought to be allowed to do so in the manner which they prefer, and to take the branches of instruction which they choose to select. But it does not follow, that for those who desire a regular and svstematic course of study, the Universities should not be so regulated as to afford the best possible Course of Study, and the best System of Instruction. The Universities will thereby be ren- dered more extensively useful, and better fitted to contribute to the improvement of the general education of the country. It has been thought, that without any regulations relative to the Course of Study, the country would have the same security for the business of education being con- ducted on the very best plan, which, in ordinary trade, free competition affords for the supply of articles of the best quality. We advert to these views, because the opinions formed upon this subject must practically influence the conclusions which ought to be drawn as to the objects of a General Visitation. We are persua'^d that the desire for education in the higher branches of Literature and Science is neither so general nor so strong as of itself to call forth and secure establishments adapted for the general education of the country, without some public institutions, tending to establish, in public opinion, a certain standard of education, which comes in time to be considered as necessary for all well-educated persons, and to be incorporated with the general habits of the people. The advantage of public Establishments, in this respect, is thus to afford, at an easy rate, and at a place accessible to all, and endowed, not with a monopoly of teaching, but only with reasonable privileges, a certain system of instruction, below the standard of which men are accustomed to regard UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 13 regard education as deficient and imperfect. If, on the other hand, a system of Introduction. education is not afforded by public Establishments, especially for the middling classes of society, there may be occasionally lecturers upon subjects of popular interest, but there will not be found the means of a regular education in Arts, Science, or Philosophy, upon terms of moderate expense. The truth of the remarks which we have now made appears to be strongly illus- trated by the character of the education which a great proportion of the youth belonging to the middling ranks of society in Scotland receive, particularly in the great towns, compared to the education prevalent in great cities in other parts of the kingdom, in which a general desire for knowledge may nevertheless exist to a great extent. But the beneficial influence of the means of education afforded at the Universities could not of itself produce the desired effect, unless a determined Course of Study, framed on the best principles, shall be afforded to all who desire it, and shall be more or less prescribed to persons intended for the learned professions. If the classes of a University are maintained for instruction in Literature and Science, it seems necessaiily to follow, that the course of study should not be lowered below what it ought to be, or the proper means of securing diligence and exertion on the part of the Students sacrificed, from the influence either of the supposed interests of the Professors, or of any other external cause. If means are not taken to prevent the course of study being deteriorated, and the duties of the College sunk in the drudgery of a School, it would certainly be better that the Universities should not subsist at all. In Scotland, however, it has always been thought that a systematic Course of Study should be afforded at the Universities to those who may desire systematic training. That is the principle of these Establishments. To leave the Course of Study at the Universities without regulation, would be an entire and fundamental change in the system on which they have hitherto been conducted : and it cannot but be admitted, that if that system is to be adhered to at all, care must be taken that the Course of Study shall be suitable to the purposes of a University, and cal- culated to promote the interests of sound learning. The evidence which we have obtained completely proves, that at least some of the causes to which reference has been made, have during the last century affected the Course of Study and the System of Instruction in a very injurious manner in some of the Universities ; and that regulations are necessary, with a view to render the Course of Study more perfect, and the method of communicating instruction more efficient. In the Recommendations which we have now humbly to report to Your Majesty, as the result of this General Visitation of the Universities and Colleges of Scot- land, we have anxiously endeavoured to proceed with a due regard to all these practical considerations. We have endeavoured to provide, on the one hand, against the chance of inconvenience or error arising from some of the causes to which we have now adverted ; and, on the other hand, to maintain the Universities in the condition in which they may most completely answer the great end of affording a University Education to all those for whose benefit the system is intended. In the course of our inquiries, we have endeavoured to collect information Visitation, as to respecting the proceedings of former Visitations, both with a view to ascertain the Powers of a. objects which former Visitors had proposed to accomplish, and to illustrate the Powers which, by the law and practice of Scotland, belong to Your Majesty, in the exercise of Your Visitatorial power. It appears that the powers of former Visitors have been on many occasions exercised to the full extent of all the various Injunctions contained in the Com- missions by which the duty of Visitors has been entrusted to us ; and that former Visitations have not only regulated all the matters of detail referred to in the Commissions to us, but also have, in particular, introduced important changes in the Constitutions of some of the Universities. They have even exercised, when necessary, the powers of Suspension and Deprivation. The proceedings of former Visitations, so far as they have been recovered by us, will be found among the documents relative to the different Universities. Some of the Recommendations which we shall humbly submit to Your Majesty Code of Laws. may require the sanction of legislative enactment. But as it would be very difficult 310, C to M GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE Introduction. to State with precise discrimination all the Regulations which it may not be within the power of Your Majesty to introduce, in virtue of Your Royal Right of Visita- tion, we abstain from entering into a more particular detail upon this point. At the same time, we beg leave humbly to suggest, that in framing any Act of Parlia- ment, it may be expedient that it should not consist of positive enactments embracing the details of the particular changes intended to be introduced, but should rather confer on Your Majesty, by legislative provisions, full power and authority to make, in the exercise of the right of Visitation, the special alterations recommended in this Report, and to embody them in the Statutes of Visitation which are to form the Code of Laws for the Government of the Universities. With whatever care an Act of Parliament might be framed, it is very obvious that modifications in practice of many of its details might be necessary, and it would be highly inconvenient that Your Majesty's powers, in the subsequent exercise of the right of Visitation, should be fettered by the inflexible regulations of an Act of Parliament. Although legis- lative enactment may be necessary to give power to introduce some of the alterations which we propose, yet is obviously expedient that every part of the system or con- stitution of the Universities (by whatever authority it may be established), should be equally subject to the powers of a Royal Visitation. We are therefore led to suggest that the most expedient form of introducing those changes which may be found not to be within the existing powers of the Crown, will be to grant special powers to Your Majesty in regard to those particular matters. With this view, we have equally included in the code of Rules, Statutes and Ordinances, which we are directed to frame, all the provisions applicable to the different Universities which appeared to us to be desirable, without distinguishing those which may require legislative authority. CONSTITUTIONS. Constitutions. In regard to the Constitutions of the several LTniversities, the principles upon which our recommendations are founded will fully appear in the course of tbe remarks which we shall offer to Your Majesty, in explanation of the various pro- posals which we have found it necessary to submit upon this very important subject. It is evident, from the Charters of the Universities of St. Andrews, Glasgow and Aberdeen, that while certain powers were conferred on the Principals and Professors, and certain duties were assigned to them, it was contemplated that there should be some authority to which all the members might be subject ; and that there should be a system of inspection and superintendence, both to correct what was amiss, and to introduce such improvements as circumstances might require. EDINBURGH. Edinburgh. The state of the University of Edinburgh is very different. The original Charters of its foundation are all made in favour of the Provost, Magistrates and Council of the City of Edinburgh : They confer on them " Totam et integram " prjeposituram Trinitatis Collegii," &c. ; and the exclusive privilege of electing the Principal and Professors " cum potestate imponendi et removendi ipsos sicuti " expediverit." And by the Act of Ratification in 1621, the King, with consent of the Estates of Parliament, for good service done to His Majesty by the Provost, Bailies, Council and Community of the said Burgh of Edinburgh, of new gives, grants and dispones " to them and their successors, in favour of the said Burgh of Edinburgh, Patrons of the said College, and of the Rectors, Regents, Bursars and Students within the same, all liberties, freedoms, immunities and privileges appertaining to ane free College," &c. It has accordingly been recently deter- mined by the Supreme Civil Court in Scotland, on the one hand, " That the pursuers (the Magistrates of Edinburgh) have right of making regulations or statutes for the College of King James, and that in respect to the studies to be pursued in the College, and course of study for obtaining Degrees, as well as in other respects ;" and on the other, " That the Principal and Professors of the said College have not right to make regulations, statutes or laws for the CoUeg-e in contradiction to the pursuers, or which may not be rescinded or altered by the pursuers." In this state of the powers of government connected with this University, it has appeared to us, that it cannot be said to possess any internal Constitution similar to that which has been established in all the other Universities • and that the system of regulation and control which does belong to it, while it is calculated to give occasion to jealousy and dissension among persons who may have equally at heart the best interests of learning, is very imperfectly adapted for secur- ing the constant superintendence which the great objects of such an institution require. UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OE SCOTLAND. 15 require. We have therefore thought it our duty humbly to submit, for Your Edinburgh. Majesty's approbation, a Scheme of a Constitution for the University of Edinburgh,, -^^ " - by which the powers and duties of the Senatus Acaderaicus may be accurately defined, and at the same time an independent Court of Control may be established within the University itself. It will be seen from the Scheme, that we by no means contemplate any interference with the rights of patronage of the Magistrates and Council of the city, in regard to the appointment of the Principal and Pro- fessors, as hitherto enjoyed and exercised by them. We are of opinion that those rights should remain untouched ; and while we are sensible that the adoption of such a Constitution as that which, after much careful deliberation, we venture to recommend, may probably depend in a great measure on some concessions presup- posed to be made by that respectable Corporation, we are sanguine in our belief that, if the plan itself shall be found to merit Your Majesty's approbation, the deep and enlightened interest which the Magistrates and Town Council of Edinburgh have uniformly taken in the prosperity of the University, will induce those to whom the interests of the community may for the time be entrusted, to concur in a recom- mendation which is solely directed to the promotion of objects identified with the reputation of the city, and the general interests of Scotland. The importance and necessity of recommending some arrangement as to the government of this University, were very particularly brought under our notice, both by the fact that the existing system had, led to collisions terminating in an action at law, and by the special Representations made to us on the subject by the Senatus Academicus. Having been thus led, at a very early period of our delibe- rations, to take this matter into serious consideration, we thought it proper, on the 7th October 1826, to enter upon our Minutes a Resolution in the following terms : — " Resolved, That differences having arisen between the Lord Provost, Magis- trates and Town Council of this City, as Patrons of the University, and the Principal and Professors of the College, forming the Senatus Academicus, touch- ing their respective rights and powers, derived from the Charters of Foun- dation, and the original Constitution of the said University ; and also, that dif- ferences having arisen respecting the due exercise of these rights, in whomsoever vested ; and the Commissioners being farther informed that an action of Declarator has been raised before the Lords of Council and Session, to the end that these differences may be submitted to legal adjudication, and that such process is now pending before the said Supreme Court, the Commissioners do not think it expedient to pronounce any opinion or judgment on the matters at issue between the contending parties in this suit, with the view or intent of interfering with the free exercise of the right of either party to prosecute the same. But the Commissioners nevertheless, in virtue of their Visitatorial powers, and in virtue of all other powers granted to them by his Majesty's Warrant of the 23d day of July 1826, and again of the 28th day of September 1826, resolve to proceed in the Examination of the affairs of the said College, and, in obedience to His Majesty's commands, to inquire narrowly into the Revenues of the same ; their management and expenditure ; and to review the whole System of government, discipline and education, as at present existing in the said College ; and in all matters connected therewith, to give such orders as to them shall seem most consistent with wisdom and justice ; and to make such laws and regulations as may be best calculated to promote the advancement of sound learning, and the encouragement of religion and virtue ; and all this as freely and as fully as if no such action as is before mentioned had ever been raised. The Commissioners have the more readily adopted the present resolu- tion, from the consideration that if the matters which they may feel it to be their duty humbly to report to His Majesty, and the measures which in their discretion they may suggest for adoption, should be found to interfere illegally with the rights, powers or immunities claimed by any person or persons, the same may be remedied in due course of law ; and in case the same should be found to belong exclusively to the exercise of His Majesty's Royal authority and prerogative, His Majesty may be humbly advised to withhold his Royal sanction from such injustice." After the date of this Resolution, the subject of the government of the University of Edinburgh very frequently came under our notice. We examined the Professors minutely concerning it, and received from them, as well as from others, many valuable suggestions ; and the Resolutions which we ultimately adopted have been the result of repeated and careful deliberations. 310. C 2 We i6 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE Edinburgh. We now humbly submit the following plan of a Constitution of the University of Edinburgh, for the consideration and sanction of Your Majesty. I.— That there should be a Chancellor, to be named by the Crown, and to continue in office for Ufe ; to be entitled to preside in all University meetings, and, on application, or for the consideration of any matters concerning the University, to summon and direct a University Court to be held. , xt • In the absence of the Chancellor, the Principal to preside at the University meetings. University Meetings to be composed of the Chancellor, of the Members of the Univer- sity Court, of the Senatus Academicus, and of Examiners for Degrees : That these Meetings shall only be assembled for the Installation of the Chancellor ; for the Induction of the Rector, and of the Principal and Professors, to their respective offices ; for the conferring of Degrees granted by the Senatus Academicus ; and for the distribution of General Prizes ; at which the Lord Provost, Magistrates, and Council of the City of Edinburgh, the other Patrons of the University, and the Graduates and Students thereof, shall be entitled to be present in places to be as- signed to them respectively by the University Court. II.— That there should be a University Court, in which the General Superintendence and Government of the University, as hereafter mentioned, shall be vested. This Court to consist of 1. A Rector, as the Head or President of the Court. The Rector to be chosen by the Principal, Professors, and the Graduates of the University, at a meeting to be assembled for this purpose, at which the Principal, or in his absence the senior Professor, shall preside ; and, in the event of aa equality of votes, the President shall have a debberative and a casting vote. The Rector to continue in office seven years, and to go out of office on the 31st of December, seven years after his election, and the new Rector to be chosen in the month of October preceding ; the day of election to be fixed by the University Court, of which three months previous notice to be publicly given. The Rector may be again eligible for the same office. That for the first Election of Rector, the Chancellor should name the day on which the Principal shall assemble a meeting for that object. The Rector, by acceptance, to undertake personally to perform the duties of the office, and to be present at the University Courts when not necessarily prevented from attendance. That neither a Principal nor a Professor in any of the Universities should be eligible to the office of Rector. 2. The Principal of the College for the time being. 3. An Assessor, not being a Principal or Professor in any University, to be nominated by the Chancellor. 4. An Assessor, named by the Lord Provost, Magistrates, and Town Council of Edin- burgh. 5. An Assessor, nominated by the Rector, not being a Principal or a Professor of any University. 6. An Assessor elected by the Principal, Professors, and Graduates of the University. That each of these four Assessors shall continue in office for the space of seven years. That the Assessors to be nominated by the Chancellor, the Lord Provost, Magis- trates, and Town Council, and by the Rector, shall be chosen before the 1 st day of January following the election of the Rector; and the Assessor to be elected by the Principal, Professors, and Graduates, shall be chosen on the day fixed for the election of Rector. That the Assessor to be elected by the Principal, Professors, and the Graduates, shall be a Member of one of the Learned Professions, namely, the Church, Bar, or Medicine ; and, in the latter case, a Fellow of the Royal Colleges of Physi- cians or Surgeons ; or shall be a Professor in the University, or a Graduate thereof of not less than ten years standing. That four shall be a Quorum of the Court, and the Court shall have power at all times to adjourn. That the Rector shall have an original and a casting vote, and in his absence the Members shall preside according to the above order, but without any such double vote; and in the event of an equality of votes in the absence of the Rector, the consideration of the matter before the University Court shall be adjourned to a day, of which due notice shall be given to the Rector, and if on that day the Rector, after due notice, cannot attend, the presiding Member shall have an original and a casting vote. That in the event of the death or resignation of the Rector during the foresaid period of seven years, the vacancy shall be filled up by a new election, which shall take place within six months, on a day to be fixed by the Chancellor, and failing UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 17 failing his doing so within the above period, by the University Court ; and in Edinburgh. the event of the death or resignation of any of the Assessors, the vacancy shall be supplied within six months, by their respective constituents. That persons so chosen in consequence of death or resignation, shall continue in office for the remainder of the period of seven years current at the time of their election, ^University Court: to have the power to review all Regulations and Decisions of the Senatus, and to be a Court of Appeal in every case, except as hereafter provided for. to have power to originate and carry into effect all improvements in the internal system of the University, not inconsistent with the Statutes of Visitation, after due com munication with the Senatus Academicus, and with the sanction of the Chancellor. to have power to issue directions to Professors, in order to enforce punctual attention to all the regulations which may be enacted in regard to the mode of teaching in the Universities, or other duties imposed on the Professors. to have power to fix and regulate, from time to time, the Fees in the several Classes. to have power to receive and dispose of all Representations from the Senatus Aca- demicus, Professors, or Graduates, and all complaints from Parents, Students, or others, not inconsistent with the Regulations for the ordinary discipline of the University, as hereinafter vested in the Senatus Academicus. to have power, after due investigation of the case, to censure a Professor, or to suspend him for a period not exceeding a year ; and, during such suspension, the Senatus Academicus to have power to make due provision for teaching his Class. to have power, after a similar investigation, with the sanction of the Chancellor, to sus- pend a Professor, for a longer period than a year, or to deprive him of his office. to have power, after a similar investigation, to remove the Librarian, Janitors, and other inferior officers of the University. to have power to rectify any other abuses to which their attention may be called. to have power to inquire into and control the Revenue, Expenditure, and all pecuniary concerns, including Funds mortified for Bursaries, or other purposes. The Rector to have power to call a University Court when necessary, but to have no power to act, except by and with the advice, and through the medium of the Court. The Rector to be also empowered to call a University Court, to reconsider any acts and decisions of any meeting of the Court at which he may not have been present; such Court to be summoned within one month from the time that the act or decision to be reconsidered was communicated to him. The Installation of the Chancellor to take place within a year after his appointment, and the Induction of the Rector within three months of his election. A University Court to be held immediately after the Induction of the Rector, due public intimation having been previously given. And a University Court to be held once a year, in the month of April, after intimation, of at least 14 days, being published on the College gates. Regular Minutes of the proceedings of the Court to be taken and preserved, by a Secre- tary to be appointed by the Court. ;III. — That the ordinary Discipline of the University should be vested in the Senatus Aca- demicus ; an appeal from their sentences to the University Court being competent in cases relating to the dismissal or expulsion of Students, or to Students being pre- vented from proceeding in the usual manner through the Curriculum of Study. The Principal to preside in the Senatus Academicus, and to have a deliberative and a casting vote. To have the constant and ordinary inspection of the Professors. To be empowered at all times to superintend the several Classes of the University, and to visit each not less than twice each Session. The Principal to be present at the distribution of Class Prizes. to have a general inspection of the Education and Discipline of all the Students. In the event of the Principal being absent from a meeting of the Senatus Academicus, when there is an equality of Votes, the consideration of the matter to be adjourned to a day to be named, of which notice to be given to the Principal, and in case of his continued inability to attend, the subject to be moved into the University Court. The Meetings of the University Court, when sitting in a judicial capacity, to be open to the Public, unless, in the opinion of the Court, the peculiar nature of the case should render publicity improper." The views by which we were actuated in framing this Scheme of a Constitution for the University of Edinburgh, and the grounds on which its most important pro- visions rest, are the following : 310. C 3 Many i8 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE Edinburgh. Many of the witnesses concurred in representing that the institution of a Chan- cellor, if attended with no other benefit, would eminently contribute to the respectability and dignity of the University. Coinciding in this opinion, and desirous that Edinburgh should equally possess this distinction with the other Universities of Scotland, and of the United Kingdom, we have, at the same time, entrusted to the Chancellor duties of considerable practical use in connection with the other authorities by which the University is proposed to be governed. By being vested with the power of summoning a University Court, he becomes, in some degree, the guardian of the rights of all parties, and stands in a position to see that no concern of moment is neglected, or any regulation violated; and in making his sanction necessary to whatever changes may be contemplated by the University Court, both a check is provided against hasty or injudicious innovation, and the risk of a schism between the University Court and the Senatus Academicus will be effectually prevented. As several of the other Officers of the University Court are to be elected by the Graduates, we propose that the nomination to the office of Chancellor in the University of Edinburgh should be vested in the Crown. To the University Court is given the general control and government of the College, and it is so constituted, by having the Principal a constituent member of it, and by the communication which it is directed the Court is to have with the Senatus Academicus on all questions of change, or improvement, that we trust no conflict is likely to arise between these bodies ; while the Court will be so inde- pendent of the Senatus, that the best safeguard will thus be afforded for that vigilant and regular superintendence over the whole affairs of the University which we are anxious to see permanently established. The University Court will un- doubtedly be endowed with extensive power, but being composed of men all deeply interested in the welfare of the University, and some of them belonging to the Senatus Academicus, there can be no danger in the exercise of powers given for the purpose of preventing the introduction or continuance of abuses, and of reliev- ing the Senatus of much occupation of a very delicate nature, which greatly inter- feres with the discharge of the proper duties of the Professors. To the Senatus Academicus is committed the ordinary discipline of the Univer- sity, there being no appeal from their decisions, excepting in special cases, aflFecting the situation or character of Students; and we propose that the Senatus shall always be consulted previously to any alteration being made in the internal system of the University, not only to guard against a collision between them and the University Court, but to prevent the hasty adoption of speculative opinions in such matters, and to maintain the Senatus in that rank and estimation which it is highly desirable they should always hold in the University. The privileges and duties assigned to the Principal are calculated to give unity to the proceedings of the Senatus, and to secure that zealous exertion on the part of the Professors, upon which the success of the University, as a seminary of instruc- tion, must chiefly depend. The right conferred upon Graduates to elect the Rector and one of the Assessors is proposed to be granted for the combined purpose of increasing the value of Degrees, and exciting a desire to obtain them in the minds of Students, and of producing, through the medium of public opinion, a salutary check in making these appomtments, as well as a general confidence in the choice. The same beneficial principle will, it is thought, have a direct tendency to introduce, in the most favour- able manner, such improvements in academical instruction or disciple as the progress of education and the state of society may require. Upon the whole, we entertain very sanguine hopes that the projected system will prove of the greatest advantage to all the interests of the University, and will in future prevent dissensions which have frequently interfered with the proper province and essential duties of its ordinary members. We have had occasion to refer to the right of nomination possessed by the Magistrates and Town Council of Edinburgh to many of the Professorships in that University. Upon this subject we received a Petition from the Ministers of the City of Edinburgh, preferring a claim to a concurrent right in the exercise of that patronage, but of what character, or to what extent, was neither distinctly stated to us in their application, nor explained by practice. Although the matter of this application might be the subject of legal adjudication, we were nevertheless of opinion that it was within our province, as Visitors, to provide by regulations for the UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 19 the manner in which any privileges relative to the LTniversity, conferred by the Edinburgh, Foundation Charters, should be exercised, or to correct any usurpation clearly beyond the powers granted by Your Majesty's Royal Predecessor, in instituting the Establishment. But after full consideration of this point, in itself of considerable importance and interest, we came to the following Resolutions, the grounds of which are stated in our separate Report as to the University of Edinburgh : " 1st, That the terms of the Charter are not sufficiently precise to enable the Commissioners to state that any specific right was originally vested in the Ministers of Edinburgh for the object claimed : " 2d, That no practice has been established, either to explain the meaning of the Charter under this head, or to support the Ministers of Edinburgh in the claim they have preferred." We have farther, in obedience to Your Majesty's commands, taken into our serious consideration the Constitutions of the other Universities, as already esta- blished. After anxious attention to the evidence laid before us, and to the various important matters involved in this subject, we have come to the conclusion, that in the Constitution of each of them certain alterations may be introduced with advan- tage. Our great object has been to render the Institutions as truly effective as possible for the prevention of all abuses, and the introduction of such improvements in the system as the progress of time may require. In the following schemes for the government of these several Universities, we propose that the powers and duties of the Chancellors of the University Courts, and of the officers composing them, shall be the same with those detailed in the scheme proposed for the Constitution of the University of Edinburgh. ST. ANDREWS. With respect to the government of the University of St. Andrews, we submit St. Andrews. the following sdheme : — That the Chancellor should be elected as at present, and be chosen for life. That there should be a University Court, to consist of 1. A Rector, not being a Principal or a Professor] of any University, to be elected by the Principals, Masters, Students of Theology, and Students of Philosophy of the third and fourth years, and also by the Graduates who have received Degrees since 1825. ■ iThe Principals of the two Colleges. 4. An Assessor, to be nominated by the Chancellor. Neither of these two Assessors to be a Principal or a Professor of any University. An Assessor, to be nominated by the Rector. Three to be a Quorum. The Rector and the two Assessors to continue in office for four years. It appears to us, that the Court thus constituted will be sufficiently numerous for conducting all the University business entrusted to it. We have not thought it requisite to alter the present practice as to the election of a Chancellor, although aware of the doubt which exists as to the right exer- cised by the Professors, in this and other Universities, of electing that officer. In regard to the office of Rector, we propose a mode of election, which we believe to be in conformity with the original Constitution, and which, till very lately, had been long and invariably followed. The election of Rector in the University of St. Andrews being vested in a body different from that by which the Rector is to be elected in the University of Edinburgh, we propose that he shall remain in office for four years. According to this part of the plan, all Students who complete the course of study in Arts and in Divinity, will have an opportunity of exercising the privilege of election, so that all who go through a regular course of study will have the opportunity of voting in the election of Rector at least once during the period of their attendance at the University. By adopting this prin- ciple, the Rector will have more time to become acquainted with the duties of the office than when elected for a shorter period, and the evils likely at times to arise from the frequent recurrence of an election of this description by Students will also be in a great degree avoided. On the same grounds, we propose that the 310. C 4 Rector 20 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE St. Andrews. Rectov shall continue in office for the period of four years in the Universities of Glasgow and Aberdeen. It appears to us, that the University Court now proposed should possess equal power and jurisdiction over each of the two Colleges in the University of St. Andrews. In principle, there is not much change implied in this proposal, so far as relates to the privileges of the Colleges, as separate bodies ; but the superin- tendence of the University Court will be of great importance, in establishing a proper check and control over the administration and disposal of the revenue and property of both the Colleges. GLASGOW. Glasgow. In regard to the University of Glasgow, we have been deeply impressed, in the course of our inquiries, with the necessity of an efficient University Court. Many of the Professors have brought before us the impossibility of any real business being actually transacted by the three Ordinary Visitors of that University, or of that body exercising any regular and efficient control over the administration of the College. The Rector is seldom resident ; the Dean of Faculties is chosen by the Professors themselves ; and the Minister of Glasgow, one of the other Visitors, has been for some time the Principal of the College. But the powers and duties, with which former statutes of Visitation entrusted the Ordinary Visitors, are of the highest importance to the well-being of the University ; and it is greatly to be regretted, considering the important duties of such Visitors, that provision had not been made for securing attention to the business entrusted to them. The result has been, that the duty of Visitors has never been performed in the way or to the extent pointed out by the statutes ; that the Principal and Professors have assumed powers in direct opposition to the regulations of these statutes, even after their construction had been settled by a Court of Law ; that there is no practical check on their expenditure or on their administration or disposal of the Surplus Revenue of the College ; and that the Visitors, at least for a great length of time, have not exercised or even been made acquainted with the powers they possessed, or with the nature of the duties entrusted to them. In the course of our inquiries respecting the Revenues and the Rentals of that University, we had occasion deeply to regret the evils which have flowed from the absence of any proper inspection and control. Much valuable property appears, even at a very recent period, to have been alienated or feued by the Principal and Professors, on the most disadvantageous terms, and some of the most valuable building ground in the City of Glasgow, which might now have been in the course of yielding an immense revenue, was parted with for a very small annual return. Very shortly before our Visitation, the Principal and Professors had given off part of the College garden or area intended for the Students, for building purposes ; and it appeared that an extension of this plan was in contemplation. We felt our- selves called upon at once to prevent any further encroachment on a space so im- portant for a LFniversity situated in the centre of a manufacturing town, and at all times so fitting and graceful an addition to an academic structure. It appears that upon a recent occasion it had been proposed to sell the rio-ht of patronage of an important Church living in the neighbourhood of Gla*so-ow, although no other church preferment is at the disposal of the College. Upon^this point, one of the Professors themselves appealed to the Visitors, and the measure was thus prevented. The evidence respecting the University of Glasgow will point out many other illustrations of the remarks which we have now made respecting its government. Our attention has, therefore, been anxiously turned to the subject of the Con- stitution which ought to be established for that University. We are disposed to think, notwithstanding the earnest representations and complaints made to us by the Professors, that there are advantages attending the manner in which, from the year 1727, the Rector has been elected by the Students. But we do not think that these advantages are so great as to lead us to introduce the principle in all its extent in any University, in which it has not hitherto made part of the system. We con- ceive it to be very important that the election should not occur oftener than once in four years, and that the right of election should be extended to the Graduates The personal discharge of the duty by the individual chosen to the office, and his presence at the University Courts, will be secured in the manner explained in the Scheme of the Constitution for the University of Edinburgh. We UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 21 2. 3- 4- 5- 6. 7. We therefore recommend, in regard to the University of Glasgow, Glasgow, " That the Chancellor should be elected as at present, and be chosen for life, hut without the power of naming a Vice-Chancellor. That there should be a University Court, to consist of 1. A Rector, not being a Principal or a Professor of any University, to be chosen by the Principal and Professors and the Matriculated Students, and also by all the Graduates of the University. The Principal for the time being. The Dean of Faculties for the time being. The Minister of Glasgow for the time being, not being the Principal or a Professor. An Assessor, to be nominated by the Chancellor. An Assessor, to be nominated by the Rector. An Assessor, to be elected by the Principal, Professors, and by all the Graduates of the University. None of these thi-ee Assessors to be a Principal or a Professor of any University. Four to be a Quorum. The Rector and the three Assessors to continue in office for four years. That the office of Vice- Rector ought to be abolished; and that the ordinary Visitors shall no longer exercise the separate jurisdiction conferred upon them by the former constitution." From the extent of property belonging to the University of Glasgow, there is much more business, which must fall within the cognizance of the University Court, and the meetings of that body must necessarily be more frequent than in the other Universities. On this account, we have proposed that the Court in that University should consist of a greater number of members. In framing this plan, while we have kept steadily in view the material objects already mentioned, we have anxiously endeavoured to adhere, as nearly as the circumstances appear to admit of, to the general principles of the original Constitution, modified, as it has been, by Statutes of Visitation and the course of practice. We have felt assured that both the Chancellor and Rector must be disposed to nominate resident Assessors, who will undertake regularly to assist in discharging the duties devolved upon the University Court. In like manner, the Graduates cannot but be disposed to make a selection of an Assessor on the same grounds, for they would feel that otherwise their privilege would be entirely thrown away : and the main practical objection which has been stated to us against the selection fre- quently made for the office of Rector, will be obviated in a considerable degree by the provision for personal discharge of the duties. With these modifications, we propose that the Constitution in other respects shall be the same with that framed for the University of Edinburgh. It appears to be essential for the well-being of the University, and harmony of the Professors, that the distinction at present subsisting between the Members of the Faculty and the Members of the University should cease, the Endowments already appropriated to the different Chairs remaining unaltered. The Examinations and Documents before us contain abundant evidence of the mischiefs arising from the different powers and privileges belonging to the two classes of Professors. The distinction appears not to be well founded in principle, as we cannot perceive on what ground it can be maintained that Professorships instituted by the Crown in the course of this century, should not belong to the College, and be on the same footing with Professorships instituted by the Crown so late as the middle of the last century. ABERDEEN. Before forming any opinion as to the regulations required for the Universities Aberdeen. of Aberdeen, . there is a preliminary question, which it is necessary to consider. There are two Universities in Aberdeen, King's College and Marischal College, the former situated in Old Aberdeen, and the other in the new city of Aberdeen, the distance between them not being more than a mile. The same branches of education are taught in each, and each of them has its separate Professors. The propriety of uniting the two establishments into one University, was at a very early period a subject of serious consideration. In the reign of Charles the First, a Charter for this purpose was passed by the King, and confirmed by Act of Par- 310. D liament. 22 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE Aberdeen. liament. It appears, however, that this Act had not been carried into effect, or ■ at least that the two establishments continued to be practically distinct. During the course of the last century, various proposals were made, at different times, for uniting them. After deliberate consideration, we are decidedly of opinion that it is highly expedient that a union should take place. By this measure the system of instruction might be rendered more extensive and complete ; and in particular, a full Medical School might be established, the importance and probable success of which appear to be strongly supported by the evidence before us. Some appre- hensions have been expressed by the Professors, that by the union the number of students in the several classes would become inconveniently great ; but we are satisfied that there is no real foundation for these apprehensions j for although we believe that the University, when thus constituted, might be rendered a complete seminary of instruction for the inhabitants of the northern parts of Scotland, we see no ground for expecting that the number of students attending any of the classes would ever become so great as to present any obstacle to the most efficient system of education. A union of the same nature, and on the same principles, was effected, about the middle of the last century, of the separate Colleges of St. Leonard's and St. Salvator's, in the University of St. Andrews, with perfect success. The mode followed in that case might be adopted in the present, and there would be little difficulty in providing for existing interests, and in adjusting the Endowments in the manner which such a union may require. There is at the same time a practical consideration of great importance, which strongly supports the conclusion to which we have come on this subject. The Marquis of Lansdowne, then one of the Principal Secretaries of State, transmitted to us, by command of his late Majesty, an application made to Government in behalf of Marischal College, on the subject of the dilapidated condition of the buildings of that University, desiring us to take the matter into our consideration, and to report our opinion thereupon. The Committee of Visitors who attended the special Visitation of the Universities of Aberdeen, inspected those buildings, and they farther examined professional gentlemen in regard to the state of them. From the evidence of these gentlemen, it appears that they considered the build- ings as too ruinous to admit of repair, without an expense equal to that of an entirely new edifice. The Commissioners present at the Visitation were quite sa- tisfied of the correctness of that evidence. We are therefore of opinion, that if the proposed union of the two Universities shall not be carried into effect, it will be necessary to construct, at a very great expense, new buildings for Marischal College, with accommodation for a Medical School. On the other hand, if a union does take place, the site of the United University ought to be at King's College, where considerable additions and extensive repairs have recently been made, partly by a grant of money from Government, and partly by private sub- scription. In all probability, therefore, if this plan should be adopted, full ac- commodation would be afforded by moderate additions to the Buildings of King's College, and it would then only be farther necessary to provide the smaller build- ings required for the Law and Medical classes, which ought to be taught in New Aberdeen. After the most careful consideration of the subject, we have to recommend that the two Universities and Colleges of Aberdeen should be united according to the following plan. We propose that the United University shall consist of " 1. A Principal. Theology. 1. A Professor of Divinity or Systematic Theology. 3. A Professor of Divinity and Biblical Criticism. 4. A Professor of Church History. 5. A Professor of Oriental Languages. Tiww. 6. A Professor of Law. Medicine. UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 23 Medicine. Aberdeen. / A Professor of the Theory and Practice of Physic. 8. A Professor of Anatomy and Surgery. 9. A Professor of Chemistry. 10. A Professor of Materia Medica. 1 1 . A Professor of Botany. 12. A Professor of Midwifery. Arts. 13. A Professor of Moral and Political Philosophy. 1 4. A Professor of Logic and Rhetoric. 15 A Professor of Natural Philosophy. ] 6. A Professor of Mathematics. 1 7. A Professor of Natural History. 1 8. A Professor of Greek. 1 9. A Professor of Humanity." It may no doubt be necessary to provide adequate compensation for the loss of fees which may be sustained by three or four Professors, who, in the event of the union taking place, may be deprived of their classes. But attending to what took place at the time of the union of the two Colleges of St. Andrews, and to the saving of expense in the erection of buildings, which will be obtained in this case, we do not anticipate that any serious difficulty will be found on this point. In the year 1 747, when the Act of Parliament was obtained for uniting two of the Colleges at St. Andrews, adequate provision was made for the interests of the individual Professors, who were thereby deprived of a considerable proportion of their emolu- ments. The union of the two Universities and Colleges of Aberdeen appears to us to be a measure of far greater importance and utility. We therefore venture to hope that the very small expense of indemnifying the existing incumbents who may thereby be deprived of their Emoluments, will not be considered as an objec- tion to this Recommendation. It is material also to observe, with reference to this matter, that the large area now belonging to Marischal College, which is nearly in the centre of the town of New Aberdeen, may be very advantageously disposed of. J'or the United University we propose that there shall be a Chancellor elected for life by the Senatus Academicus, consisting of the Principal and Professors ; and a University Court, to be constituted according to the following plan : " 1. A Rector, not being a Principal or Professor of any University, to be chosen by the Principal and Professors, and the matriculated Students, according to the mode adopted in Marischal College, and also by the Graduates of both the present Universities at Aberdeen, who have received Degrees since 1825, and by the Graduates of the United University. 2. The Principal. 3. An Assessor, nominated by the Chancellor, I Neither of these two Assessors being a Principal 4. An Assessor, nominated | or a Professor of any University. by the Rector, 5. And an Assessor, nominated by the Senatus Academicus. Three to be a Quorum. The Rector and the three Assessors to continue in office for four years." In other respects, we propose that the Constitution for the United University should be the same as that framed for the University of Edinburgh. The University Courts of St. Andrews, Glasgow and Aberdeen, ought, in our opinion, to have the exclusive power of disposing, for University purposes, of all surplus revenue and funds, beyond what is at present appropriated to specific objects ; and in those Colleges in which it has hitherto been the practice to divide the whole, or certain fixed proportions, of the surplus revenue among the Principal and Professors, for the increase of their salaries, the average of the said divisible revenue for the three years preceding the year i 826, should henceforth be the fund applicable for that purpose, all other surplus being at the disposal of the University 310. D 2 Court 24 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE Aberdeen. Visitors. Property, as to alienation of. Professorships en- dowed by private individuals, as to. Court as above mentioned, either for increasing the Salaries of the Principal and Professors, or for other Academical purposes. Upon the subject of the Government of the Universities, we have only further to add, that our own observation, and the strong opinions entertained by many enlightened individuals belonging to these establishments, have led to the con- clusion expressed in the following Resolution, applicable to the general scheme proposed for the Government of the Universities. " The Commissioners are strongly impressed with the persuasion that it would add much to the efficient operation of any such Scheme, as well as be of the greatest service in promoting and securing all the other improvements which may be suggested to His Majesty by the Visitation now sitting, were another Board of Royal Visitors appointed, with authority b(»th to superintend the exe- cution of the Regulations, to be approved of by the King, in the Report of the present Commissioners, and to modify or extend such Regulations, subject to the sanction of His Majesty, as circumstances may appear to require." The evidence before us exhibits a great variety of facts which appear very satis- factorily to establish the importance and utility of such a measure. In such esta- blishments as Universities, it appears to us to be of great importance that no usages objectionable in principle should be allowed to be of long continuance ; for we are sensible that changes in the course of study may occasion distrust, and produce ex- citement and contention, if not introduced until antiquity has given sanction to that which is defective and erroneous. It is much more desirable that the risk of error, of prejudice, or of the operation of interest, should be prevented by the con- trolling power of some Body to which all parties may at any time have recourse, than that the visitatorial power of the Crown should only be exercised after the lapse of long intervals, and when the errors to be corrected have become, in the eyes of many, necessary parts of the system. We apprehend that no doubt can be entertained as to the necessity of strictly prohibiting in future any alienation of property belonging to any of the Universities, except by the authority of Parliament. We are disposed to think that the aliena- tions which have hitherto taken place have been altogether illegal, and that they are in opposition to the provisions of an Act of the Parliament of Scotland. But with- out entering into that question, the evidence sufficiently shows the necessity of removing all doubts in future, by a positive regulation upon this subject. Various other matters appear hitherto to have stood upon a very loose and irre- gular footing, which, according to our Recommendations, will hereafter fall under the cognizance and regulation of the University Courts. Instances have occurred, for example, in which a private individual having left a bequest for the institution of a Professorship, and named the person thereto in his will or deed, the Principal and Professors have at once received such person as a Professor and Member of the University, not only without the sanction of the higher university authorities (the Chancellor and Rector), but without even any regular resolution professing to institute, as an addition to the University, any such new Professorship. Considering that by such a proceedina;, a person is at once admitted to the situation of a Professor, with certain legal rights and privileges attached thereto, authorized to concur in conferring Degrees, to join in the election of a Representa- tive to the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland, and to exercise other rights acknowledged by law ; it is difficult to conceive any proceeding which could indicate more disregard of form, or more laxity in the subsisting discipline of the Universities. On this subject, we had occasion to communicate some Interim-reso- lutions to some of the Universities, and we have embodied our opinion in the follow- ing general Resolution, the substance of which we propose shall form a part of the Statutes for each University : — " The Commissioners are of opinion that it is expedient to provide in an effectual manner, that no individual or public body bestowing funds for the foundation of any Professorship, shall hereafter have the nomination thereto be- yond the life of the founder, as the nomination to all such Professorships ouo-ht afterwards to be vested in the Crown : and that hereafter, on any such proviston being made for the foundation of any Professorship, the Professor so appointed shall not become a member of the Senatus Academicus without the consent of the Crown." © One UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 25 One of the most important subjects which has occupied our attention is the Course of Study ft Course of Study which should be followed by Candidates for University Honours, ^'■'®' ^* *°' or by those regular Students whose future views may render necessary the attend- ance of a complete University Curriculum. We are of opinion that the obligation of attending the classes in the Faculty of Arts according to any particular course, ought to be limited to the description of Students now mentioned, being convinced that any attempt to render any such plan universally imperative, might be highly prejudicial to the interests of learning. Attendance at a University, to a greater or less extent, is considered as a part of the ordinary education of a large portion of the inhabitants of Scotland : it is anxiously desired by many, whose views are not directed either to the future prose- cution of literary studies or to any of the learned professions, and by many who are intended for the ordinary occupations of the middle ranks of society. Students of this description constitute no inconsiderable proportion of those who attend the Universities. They attend only for the number of years which suits their conve- nience ; they select the classes which are best adapted to their peculiar views, and often begin with those which are the last in any regular Curriculum. It is evident, that if Students of this description were to be subjected to restraint in their course of study, and if no one could attend the Moral or Natural Philosophy classes, for example, who had not gone through the previous classes of a regular Curriculum, they would be virtually excluded from the Universities ; they would seek, and they would find elsewhere instruction in the branches of knowledge which they required, and a numerous class of Students, whom on every account it is highly desirable to educate in the Universities, would be withdrawn. For these reasons, we are of opinion that the Curriculum of Arts should be imperative only on those who may be candidates for Degrees, or who may require certificates of a regular university education. The following is the Plan which we propose for the Curriculum in the Faculty Curriculum for of Arts :— ^'^^ 1st Year. — That the Curriculum of Study for the first year of attendance at College should include the first Latin and first Greek classes, which shall commence on the second Wednesday of October, and continue till the first day of May follow- ing ; that each of these two classes should be taught two hours each day, five days in the week. 2d Year. — That the Curriculum of Study for the second year of attendance at College should include the second Latin, second Greek, and first Mathematical classes ; that each of the second Latin and second Greek classes should be taught two hours each day, five days in the week ; and the first Mathematical class one hour each day, five days in the week. ^d Year. — That the Curriculum of Study for the third year of attendance at College should include a second Mathematical class, and a class of Elementary Logic and Rhetoric ,: that the second Mathematical class should be taught for one hour each day, five days in the week ; that the Elementary Logic and Rhetoric class should be taught two hours each day, five days in the week, one hour being employed in Lecturing, and the second hour in Examinations, Exercises, Themes, Composition, &c. 4th Year. — That the Curriculum of Study for the fourth year of attendance at College should include the classes of Natural Philosophy and Moral Philosophy ; that each of these classes should be taught two hours each day, five days in the week, one hour being employed in Lecturing, and the second in Examinations, Exercises, Themes, &c. We have recommended the foregoing Course of Study, for the following reasons. It is in evidence, that Students enter the Language Classes in the Scotch Univer- sities at a very early age, generally when they are from 13 to 15 years of age. A considerable number are imperfectly grounded in Latin, and, at least in some of the Universities, many are ignorant of Greek. It is not expected, nor is it possible that youths, in those circumstances, at once relieved from the discipline of school, should in six months attain proficiency in Latin, being taught only two hours a- day, and in a class consisting often of 1 50 or more. To acquire a competent knowledge of that language, not only is attendance on a second class for another session requisite, but considerable labour and perseverance in private study. As to Greek, again, a Session of six months is barely sufficient for learning the rudiments, especially in the mode in which they are necessarily taught in a Uni- 310. D 3 versity^ 2G GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE versity, as contradistinguished from a school. Accordingly, the first (xreek class has been exclusively occupied in acquiring the elementary parts of Grammar, and reading a few pages from three or four of the easiest authors that can be selected. With such slender attainments, it is obvious that a second Session, of five and a half or six months continuance, even if devoted almost entirely to the most difficult of the ancient languages, cannot, in general, render the student of Greek a respectable scholar. But while he carries on the study of Latin and Greek under the disadvantages which have been mentioned, the course of Study hitherto usually recommended and followed, requires that a great portion of his time shall be given up to jMathematics, while he has likewise to encounter the subtilties of the Aristo- telian Logic, or is plunged into the abyss of ancient and modern Metaphysics. We consider this arrangement as inexpedient, keeping in view the age of the student, and the multiplicity and difficulty of the subjects to which his attention is directed, and we believe that it has been attended with prejudicial effects. It is not surprising that those very high attainments in Classical Literature which distinguished some individuals in Scotland at the close of the sixteenth century, are no longer to be found ; men's minds are now turned to more important and useful pursuits than consummate elegance in Classical Composition ; but it is matter of regret that an intimate acquaintance with the Classics, particularly the Greek authors, is not more general than it now is among the best educated classes of society in Scotland. Nor is this the only or worst defect in the present Course of Study. It is ill contrived for its primary purpose, namely, to awaken and invigorate the intellectual powers, and to train the mind to the acquisition of knowledge. The culture of memory, at the age and by means of the instruments best adapted for the purpose, is in a great measure laid aside, in order that other faculties, of slower developement, may be called prematurely into action ; while attention, or the habit of concen- trating the thoughts with patience and perseverance on a single object, is impaired by a rapid and incessant change of pursuit. Compelled to leave his task unfinished, and his object unattained, the Student acquires a habit of resting satisfied with su- perficial information ; he becomes accustomed to desultory and abortive exertion, and is in danger of turning out a sciolist and smatterer in every thing. We conceive that the acquisition of the Elements of the Greek Language may in a very short time be effectually attained at Schools, so as to enable the first Greek class in the University to commence nearly at the point where at present it con- cludes ; and we have evidence that considerable proficiency in Mathematics may even now be attained in most of these Seminaries. The first Session at College may thus be devoted exclusively, as at present, but much more profitably, to the first Latin and first Greek classes. The second Session will be occupied by the second Latin and second Greek classes, with this obvious and great advantage, that two hours of daily attendance can easily be afforded to each. To these the first class of Mathematics alone will be added, the Student, however, being carried on much farther, both in Geometry and in Algebra. By this arrangement, the first Philosophy class is postponed to the third Session. It will embrace a course both of Logic and of Rhetoric, as it now does in some of the Universities. Logic may be rendered more elementary and useful, by being confined to a brief and general account of the objects of human knowledge, the faculties by which it is acquired, and the rules for the investigation of truth : while under the head of Rhetoric, the whole department of what is usually termed Belles Lettres, with the principles and practice of Composition and Elocution, may be comprehended. According to this plan, the profounder parts of Metaphysics and Mental Philosophy may be reserved for a different and more advanced class. Thus the student will pass, by an easy transition, from the practice of acquirino- Languages, to the study of the principles of oral and written communication ; he will proceed from ancient to general, and particularly to English Literature, 'and learn to cultivate systematically the tastes and talents which an early and intimate acquaintance with the Classics seldom fails to unfold. Two hours of daily attendance are allotted to this class, that the Lectures may be accompanied with regular examination, and sufficient leisure is allowed for the due performance of the various important exercises which may be usefully connected with it. These, if properly prescribed, will constitute the best system of discipline for training the student, when commencing the study of Philosophy, to think to write, and to speak. The only other study proposed for this Session is that of Mathematics in the second or advanced class, and as provision has been made for a more extensive and accurate UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 27 accurate knowledge of the Elements of that Science, a greater and easier progress may be expected in its higher departments. The fourth Session is dedicated to Natural and Moral Philosophy, the latter comprehending a complete and systematic exposition of the mental powers, intel- lectual as well £i,s active, with all the useful parts of the higher Metaphysics. We are aware, that by this arrangement, more work is laid out for the fourth acade- mical year than is desirable, and had circumstances permitted, we should certainly have preferred a course of five years, by which these two sciences might have been studied, as at present, in separate Sessions. But it is in evidence, that a great ma- jority of students at the Scotch Universities have neither time nor means to continue their attendance on the course of Arts for that period. On that account alone, we are constrained to adapt our plan to a course of four sessions only, which in every other view, we would not have recommended. We are of opinion, however, that if the student must at any time be severely tasked, it had better happen in the fourth than in the second Session, because it may then be expected that the faculties are more mature, the mind more enlarged, and habits of application more fully confirmed. Further, we think that the union of Natural and Moral Philosophy, after the previous preparation which we have indicated, will be found less formidable and oppressive than the simultaneous study of Latin, Greek, Mathematics, Logic, and Metaphysics, to a youth wholly uninitiated in scientific research. Nor is it to be inferred, that by the , adoption of this plan, the cultivation of the intellectual powers is improperly delayed. That purpose is accomplished, in the first instance, more effectually by exercising them, than by speculating upon their nature; and the teacher of Classical Literature grievously mistakes his province, if it does not afford him ample opportunities for doing so. We are far from wishing to give the Languages a preference to Philosophy, equally inconsistent with the habits of this country and the comparative importance and utility of those pursuits ; nor do we conceive that this will result from appropriating the two first years of the Curriculum chiefly to the one, and the two last exclusively to the other. But we think, that while the Languages are studied, they ought to be studied with energy and effect ; and this being done, that Philosophy will not lose by what Literature has gained. To compensate for too early an entrance to the Logic class, it has been sug- gested, that attendance on the second Greek and second Latin classes should be repeated during the third, and even the fourth Session ; and this practice is occa- sionally followed in some of the Universities. We think it peculiarly objectionable. It betrays a consciousness that too little time is allowed for the Languages in the first part of the Course ; and on that account attendance on these classes is suffered to interrupt more important pursuits in the latter part of it. This tends materially to increase what we consider the prominent defect in the present system, multi- farious, and therefore imperfect study, at an early period of life. These are the reasons in favour of the alternative which, in a choice of difficulties, we have been induced to adopt. But if consistent with the circumstances and views of the Student, it is more advisable that he should extend his Course of Arts to five Sessions, by which Natural and Moral Philosophy may, as at present, be taken in different years ; or otherwise, which leads to the same result, he may qualify himself by longer attendance at a well-taught School, to commence at College with the second Latin, second Greek and first Mathematics, the classes usually allotted to the second Session. For the latter, and perhaps the better plan, admirable opportunities already exist in Edinburgh ; and we are led from the evidence to anticipate, that they will soon be found in every town of any consequence, and in many of the Parish Schools in Scotland. We have recommended, that each of the Philosophy classes should be taught two hours a-day, one being employed in prelection, and the other in examining the Students and hearing their Exercises. This is a material innovation on the mode of tuition now followed in the University of Edinburgh ; and it has appeared questionable to some whose opinions are entitled to respect. It i^ said, that at the age when Philosophy is studied, if the teacher rouses attention and excites interest by an able and eloquent exposition of his subject, he has performed his part ; that the rest may be done, and is always best done, by private study ; and that every attempt to impose the tasks and enforce the discipline of a school, at that period of life, will be found equally irksome and unprofitable. It may perhaps be granted, that to individuals of rare endowments and unwearied industry, such aids may be unnecessary ; but the system of National Education should be adjusted to the ordinarily level of capacity and application. Now, in reference to a great majority 310. D4 of 28 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE of Students, we believe, that to ascertain tlie progress which each individual has made, to explain what he has misapprehended, to repeat what he has forgotten, to enforce what he has overlooked, to give precision to his ideas by requinng him to clothe them in words, and above all, to stimulate him to daily exertions in the pre- sence of his companions, are the best, if not the m\y means, of insuring proficiency. If harshly or indiscreetly performed, the duty may become disagreeable both to the teacher and his pupils; but with a little prudence and good sense on his part, it may be rendered interesting and pleasant to most of them, without hurting the feelings of any. Nor is our opinion founded on theory alone ; the practice has long prevailed in some of the Universities, and it has been attended, particularly in Glasgow, with signal success. We have already stated that we do not think that the Course of Study now proposed should be rendered imperative on every Student. All that we contem- plate is to secure, that each University shall afford the best course of study for youth ; that such course shall be made known and sanctioned by a Visitatorial Re- commendation, but exacted from those alone who aspire to Academical Honours in Literature and Philosophy, or who require certificates of a regular University edu- cation. Education in Class- We have farther considered what improvements may be made in the plan by esofFacultyofArts, ^^^^^^ ^^g different classes in the Faculty of Arts have hitherto been conducted, a^s to improvements j^ reference to the Latin class, it appears to us that in several of the Universities, no material alteration is required, although it may be necessary to provide some assistance to the Professors in the discharge of their duty, and additional means for stimulating the exertions of the students. With regard to the Universities in which the same attention has not been paid to instruction in the Latin language, we have stated in the several Reports the alterations we deem necessary. With respect to the junior Greek class, a general change in the plan of instruc- tion seems to us necessary. In this class it has been for a long period the invariable practice to commence with the Alphabet, to go regularly through the different parts of the Grammar, and not to come to the translation even of the easiest Classics, till a great part of the Session is exhausted ; and the same system is still more or less continued in the difl^erent Universities, although it is in evidence, that of late years a very great proportion of the Students who attend the first Greek class, at least in the University of Edinburgh, have previously acquired some knowledge of the principles of the language. It appears to us, that the plan of teaching the elements of Greek is not consistent with the principles and design of a University ; that the elementary knowledge of that language can be much more easily and effectually acquired in Schools and Academies, where scholars are examined frequently every day, and where, with the exception of a few weeks of vacation, they are for the whole year under the eye and the tuition of their teachers ; that under the present system, the time allotted for the study of the Greek language thus commenced in the University is altogether insufficient to afford any general or lasting knowledge of the language ; and that the greatest improvement in this branch of education may be anticipated, if the business of the first class were made to begin at a higher point, so that the students being previously well acquainted with the Grammar, may be able from the commencement of the Session to read the works which, according to the existing practice, they only attempt to translate to- wards the conclusion. This is a subject to which we attach great importance. We were at pains to receive all the evidence possible concerning it, and we have given to it a great deal of attention. We are indeed of opinion, that without a material change in this re- spect in the mode of teaching Greek in the Universities, it is in vain to hope that a knowledge of that language will ever be general among the best educated classes of society in Scotland. In proposing that such an alteration should take place, we are not sensible that we are attaching too much importance to the study of Greek, or attempting to make any innovation inconsistent with the real objects of the present system. The exist- ence of the Greek classes implies the importance and necessity of instruction in that language, while the time hitherto allowed for it, cannot, at least as to the great body of the Students, accomplish that purpose. Our design is, by a very simple chano-e in the practice, to secure the attainment of that degree of knowledge of the language which appears to us to be the only object of preserving it as a branch of academical education. The UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 29 The proposed change will place the first Greek class in respect to the Greek lan- guage, more nearly in the same state in which the first Latin class has hitherto been as to the Latin language, and thus qualify the Students at the termination of the first session, for prosecuting this interesting branch of learning successfully in their pri- vate studies, and for joining in a subsequent year the higher class, in which the more difficult Classics may then be perused. We think that the change should not in the first instance be carried farther by positive regulation than we have now stated, although we anticipate that at no distant period a more decided improvement may be introduced. We have to submit to Your Majesty the following Resolutions on this subject : " That the discontinuance of the Elementary Greek Classes, as at present existing in the several Universities, would tend in a high degree to raise the standard of Classical Literature in Scotland : We are therefore of opinion, that in future the business of the first Greek class, in each of the Universities, should commence with the reading of some of the Greek books or Classics now in use : That the Rudiments of Grammar, in the Greek language, should not be taught on any plan or system, for the first instruction of persons not previously acquainted with the elements of the Greek Grammar, and that the Professor should not occupy the time allotted to the business of the class, as above described, in teaching the Elements of Grammar to any such persons : That at the commencement of the Session, the Students professing to be qualified for the business of the class as thus constituted, should enter themselves as public Students : That the privileges con- nected with the attendance of this class as a part of academical education should belong to those Students only who shall be so entered ; that to them alone certifi- cates of attendance should be given ; and that the system of instruction should be conducted exclusively with reference to the improvement of persons thus presumed to be possessed of such attainments before entering the class. " That persons who may be desirous of attending the first Greek Class, but who may not think themselves fully qualified to enter as public Students on this prin- ciple, should notwithstanding be allowed to attend the meetings of the class ; and that any such persons who may have so attended regularly from the commence- ment, or from the date of the enrolment of the public Students, as after mentioned, should be entitled, at any time in the first week after the Christmas vacation, to intimate to the Professor, that they are willing to be examined by him in presence of the class, in order, that if they shall then be found to have attained such a knowledge of the elements of Greek as to qualify them for the business of the class as public Students, they may be enrolled as such ; and that unless they shall be so examined, found qualified, and enrolled accordingly, within the time above specified, such persons so attending the class shall not be entitled to the privileges of public Students, or to receive any certificates of attendance ; reserving, however, to all. such persons their right to become public Students in the same first Greek class, and to enjoy all the privileges thereof, by regularly entering themselves in that character, and attending the class in any other Session. " That all persons intending to enter themselves as public Students in the first Greek class in any Session, should, on or before the 20th day of October in each year, give in their names to the Professor, who shall keep a separate roll of public Students : That this roll of public Students should be givien in to the Secretary of the University, on or before the 1st day of February in each year, in order to be entered in the University books." < We are persuaded that while this scheme will not have the effect of excluding any one from College, it will gradually raise the attainments of the Students entering the first Greek class to the point at which the business of that class ought in our opinion to commence. It may happen for a short time that some individuals may come to College not sufficiently prepared ; but it is extremely unlikely that many such instances will occur after the system shall be fully established. When it shall be universally known that the translation of Greek Authors will be required at the commencement of the class, no one will think of enrolling in it who is not reason- ably qualified, because he could not otherwise expect to profit by his attendance. In process of time, therefore, there would be no more chance of persons entering the Greek class without some knowledge of Greek, than there is now of persons attending the Latin class who are totally ignorant of Latin. ( The distinction made between private and public Students, is intended to provide for a class of cases which for some time may be expected to occur. The Student may have made some progress in the Greek Grammar before entering College, and 310. ■ E may 30 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE may believe that he is qualified for the business of the class ; while, in point of fUct, from previous disadvantages, he may not be on a footing with the generality of the Students. The time allowed between enrolment in the class and enrolment as public Students, is quite sufficient to enable any young man to ascertain whether he is in this situation ; and if he be satisfied that he is, then he will take his place as a pri- vate Student, but with the object of making up this deficiency. He must, no doubt, in consequence make considerable exertions ; but it may reasonably be ex^ pected that even without the aid of private tuition, which in general can be easily obtained, he will be able to qualify himself for entering as a public Student at the prescribed time. In connection with this part of the course of study applicable to regular Students, we have farther made provision for a class of cases which ought not to be overlooked. It may frequently happen that, from superior talents or accidental advantages, young men, coming for the first time to College, may have acquired as much knowledge of the learned languages as will generally be acquired at the conclusion of the Session by those attending the first class. To render it imperative on such as have made this proficiency to attend the junior class, would be a hardship, and would lay the foundation for inattention or neglect ; and it therefore appears to us, that where the proficiency has been completely ascertained, the privilege should be granted of being enrolled at once in the second classes, thus commencing with what is marked out as the business of the second year of attendance at College, so as to save in this way one year in the course. Another advantage likely to attend this proposal is, that it would induce the Professors to raise the standard of instruc- tion in the junior classes, so as to make it an object with all Students to begin with them. It seems evident that the duty of conducting the examination necessary for ascertaining whether the student possesses the degree of attainment here supposed, should not be imposed on the Professors, as they might thus be placed in a delicate and even painful situation, and exposed to unjust imputations, if compelled to reject persons proposing to pass over their first classes. We think that the Students in such cases should be examined by the same persons, to whom we propose to commit the duty of examining for Degrees. We propose, therefore, the following Regu- lation : — " That all Students professing themselves, on entering the University, to be competent to commence with the second Latin and second Greek classes, should be subject to a private examination by the Examiners for Degrees ; and if, in the opinion of the Examiners, their proficiency is sufficient, they, should be enti- tled to become public Students in these classes, with the same privileges as if they had attended the classes of the first year." The Examination ought to be strict, because among regular Students, many, who may not be sufficient scholars, may be desirous of obtaining so important a step ; but if due security be made to prevent improper indulgence, we are of opinion that this regulation will give great encouragement to the study of the ancient Languages before the students enter College. An opinion appears to be entertained in the Reports submitted to us by the different Universities, that the proposed change will have the effect of considerably diminishing the number of persons attending the first Greek class. We are strongly impressed with an opposite conviction. We are persuaded that none who now attend that class will be withdrawn from it, if it shall be taught on the plan which we propose ; while on the other hand we have not a doubt that a very great number of persons will in that case attend the Greek class, to whom attendance upon it at present would be lost time. We cannot enter into the apprehension that the class will lose in point of numbers, in proportion as its value and import- ance are increased. All are at present convinced, that the Elements of the Greek language cannot be well taught in such a class in a University ; and if some pre- vious knowledge of the language shall be required, it is obvious that the time of the Professor may be devoted to the instruction of the Students in a way and on a plan much better adapted to the character and purposes of a class in a University. Assistants to Greek In Edinburgh and Glasgow great difficulties in conducting the Greek and Latin and Latin Professors classes arise from the number of Students attending them ; and after taking fully Giigow ' "" '"^'' account the utmost effects of the methods devised by the zeal and talents of the UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 31 the present Professors for overcoming such difficulties, we decidedly think that Under one teacher such numerous classes cannot be adequately taught. We re- commend, therefore, that in these Universities the Professors of Latin and Greek hereafter appointed should each have an Assistant, that the Assistant should receive such remuneration from the emoluments of the Professor as may be settled by the University Court, and that the Professor should frame regulations, specify- ing the duties to be performed by himself and his Assistant respectively, subject to the revision of the Senatus Academicus. Much of what has been said as to the Elementary Greek class applies to the Elementary class of Mathematics. It is necessary to keep in view, that in the Scotch Universities the Science of Mathematics is taught in public classes, some- times numerously attended, where the individual students cannot expect to receive the personal attention necessary for fixing accurately in their minds the first ele- ments, without which any higher progress in the science cannot be attained, and the lectures of the most scientific Professor cannot be profitable. We are, there- fore, of opinion, that the existing practice in the several Universities of devoting the first class of Mathematics to instruction in the primary elements of that science, tends to lessen the general usefulness of the class, and to retard the progress of the great body of the Students in Mathematical knowledge. We have accordingly resolved, " that all Students proposing to attend the first class of Mathematics in any University should previously have acquired a competent knowledge of the first four books of Euclid, and of Algebra, as far as simple equations, inclusive ; that persons professing to have such knowledge should enter themselves as public Students on or before the 20th of October in each year ; and that no person who may attend the class shall be entitled to a certificate, or to academical pri- vileges connected with such attendance, unless he has been so enrolled as a public Student." There is a great approach to this already in many of the Universities, as few Students enter the Mathematical class totally ignorant of the first principles of the science. Practical Mathematics are generally taught in all parts of the country, and the Parochial Schoolmasters are in general qualified to teach Mathematics, as iar as the subject has hitherto been prosecuted in the first classes in the Univer- sities. Indeed, there can be little doubt, that, if the recommendation now given shall be enforced, a greater extent of mathematical knowledge than we have jiointed out will for the most part be previously acquired. For this and other reasons, it is expedient that those who have acquired such previous knowledge shall enjoy the privilege of being admitted, after passing a satisfactory examination, into ithe second class in the manner proposed for the Greek and Latin. We have, therefore, made the following Regulation : — " That all Students professing themselves to be competent, on entering the second year's attendance of the Curriculum, to commence with the Second Ma- thematical class, should be allowed to enter themselves as, public Students in that fjlass, and attend it in the same year with the Second Latin and Second Greek classes, provided they undergo a private examination by the Examiners for Degrees." As it is desirable to proceed gradually in every reform of the nature now pointed out, we recommend that the change of practice proposed in the Latin, Greek and Mathematical classes, shall not come into actual operation till the expiration of three years after the date at which any Regulations which may follow our Report shall be notified to the different Universities. With regard to the other classes in the Curriculum of Arts, the points which have occurred in the course of our deliberations, being of a different description, will be adverted to in a subsequent part of this Report. It has appeared to us that, in order to form a complete course of instruction in New Professorships Literature and Philosophy, some additional classes should be instituted ; and that attendance upon them, although it does not seem to be essential for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, should be required from all who aspire to the Degree of Master of Arts. Political Economy was in the Universities long considered as connected with Practical Ethics ; and under this branch of Moral Philosophy, some of its leading ■. 3.10. E 2 tenets 32 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE tenets were introduced and discussed. But tliis science has now been so much cuI-> tivated and enlarged, that it comprehends a great diversity of subjects, interestmg to, mankind in all the active pursuits of life, and it has become quite impossible to treat it in the full manner in which it ought to be treated, without making it the subject of a separate Course of Lectures. In several of the Universities, however, it appears to us doubtful whether such a number of Students would be found to attend, as to call for the institution of a separate Professorship; but we are convinced, that in the numerously attended Universities, a separate Professorship is now necessary. We therefore humbly recommend to Your Majesty, that a separate Professorship should be endowed in each of the Universities of Edinburgh and Glasgow for^teaching Political Economy, the right of presentation being vested in the Crown; and that in the Universities of St. Andrews and Aberdeen, in the event of there beinff a reasonable demand, Political Economy should be taught by the Professor of Moral Philosophy as a separate class, and at a separate hour, with an extra allow- ance, if necessary in this case, to that Professor ; or that, in case of his declining this duty, it should devolve upon such other Professor as the Senatus may nominate for the purpose. In two of the Universities there is a Professorship of Natural History ; and under the conviction that it would be highly advantageous that this interesting science should be still more generally taught, we humbly recommend that either a Lecture- ship or a Professorship of Natural History ought to be established in the other- Universities. In all the Universities Chemistry is taught, and we recommend that attendance upon the Chemistry class should be required for the Degree of Master of Arts. Having thus formed a general plan of a Course of Study for public Students, we have next to submit to Your Majesty certain Regulations, intended to secure th^ objects of academical instruction. These Regulations have reference, To the duties of the Professors, To the discipline and management of the Classes, To the form and character of the Certificates to be granted to Students j and To the qualifications for Degrees. Professors, as to In the schemes which we have recommended for the government of the Universi- Duties of. i\qs, we have proposed that the University Court should be invested with a general power of superintendence, which will be sufficient to prevent or correct any acci- dental failure in the regular discharge of the duties of the Professors. But it is important to keep in view, that notwithstanding the utmost success in the selection of Professors, they may, from age or other causes, become unable to discharge their duties. In consequence of there being at present no provision to meet this diffi- culty, the necessity of the case has frequently led to the appointment of Joints Assistants and Sue- Professors or Assistants and Successors, a practice which, after careful consideration"; cessors. ^g ^j.g q£ opinion ought in general to be prohibited, as giving facilities to the appointment of persons who in all probability might not have been selected, if an opportunity had been given, by a declared vacancy, for a free competition for the office. We consider it as of much importance, that when a Professor has become unable to discharge his duties, there should be a resignation of his office, in order to produce free and public competition, and prevent private arrangement ; while, on the other hand, we think it most reasonable that an individual who has devoted himself to the laborious duties of instructing youth, should not, at the end of life, or when disabled by infirmities, be deprived of an adequate provision. Under this conviction, we offer the following suggestions, as the best adapted to answer effectually the purpose in view : — " That in future no appointment should be allowed of Joint- Professors or of Assistants and Successors, except in the case of the insanity of the Incumbent bas hereinafter provided for : That in the event of a Professor becoming unfit for the discharge of his duties, in consequence of infirmities or of old ao-e, he should be entitled, in the Universities of Glasgow and Edinburgh, after resignation, to draw a certain proportion of the fees payable to his successor ; provided always, that the expediency of such resignation, and the terms on which it is to take place shall be approved of by the University Court : That in order to accomplish the same UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 33 same object in the other Universities, it will be necessary that some provision should be made for a retiring allowance for a Professor, in the above circumstances : That it should be in the power of the University Court, upon proper cause shown, to direct the resignation of any Professor when he shall become unfit for the duty of his office, and to give him right to the provisions above suggested ; or in the event of insanity, to authorize the appointment of a Joint-Professor on the same footing as in the event of resignation." In regard to the manner in which the duties of the Professors should be dis- Syllabus. charged in their respective classes, it is not expedient to make any minute regula- tion. But it occurs to us, that the Students would be greatly assisted in following the course of Lectures in the classes which are taught by regular lectures, and in preparing for examinations, by a short summary or Syllabus, of the general subjects of the course. The duty of preparing such a Syllabus may also be expected to i secure, on the part of the Professor, a systematic arrangement, and deliberate inves- ( ligation of the subjects of his course, and an anxiety to present his Lectures in the j most perfect form. We therefore recommend that each Professor should publish such a Syllabus within Three years after his appointment. There are certain situations connected with some of the Universities, which if Librarian, Factor, held by Professors, besides in part withdrawing their attention from their proper f^}° * Professor duty as Professors, might bring them into collision with their colleagues, and ""^* thereby impair their usefulness and influence. It is also evident, that there might be some risk that the discharge of the duties of such offices, when held by Profes- sors, would not be superintended with the same vigilance which would be applied in the case of other persons. We propose therefore to enact, that neither the Principal nor any Professor should be Librarian or Factor, nor hold any other subordinate situation in the Universities. " By an Act of the Parliament of Scotland in 1 690, cap. 1 7, it was declared Confession of Faith, that no Professors, Principals, Regents, Masters, or others bearing office iii any University, College or School within this kingdom, be either admitted, or allowed to continue in the exercise of their said functions, but such as do acknowledge and profess, and shall subscribe to the Confession of Faith, ratified and approven by this present Parliament," This regulation was confirmed by the Act of the Parliament of Scotland in 1707, cap. 6, intituled an " Act for securing " the Protestant Religion and Presbyterian Church Government," incorporated iri the Treaty of Union ; and observing that this enactment has not been uniformly attended to, we recommend that in future it should be regularly enforced. In pursuance of the general terms of the above enactment, we further propose that all the Members of the University Court should subscribe the Confession of Faith. We shall next state the result of our deliberations, respecting the discipline and Discipline, &c. management of the classes. It is, in the first place, essentially necessary that there should be regular attend- ance on the part of the Students, and that all improper absence from the classes should be carefully prevented. When the class is not numerous, there can be no difficulty in this, as a catalogue or roll may be called daily without inconvenience. But in some of the numerous classes catalogues have not been called, from an appre- hension that it would occasion a great loss of time. This omission of so necessary a part of discipline must evidently affiard opportunities for Students in such classes to absent themselves, without their absence being observed. Accordingly, we have it in evidence that very long, and even total absence has not been discovered ; and in some cases it has even happened that certificates of attendance have been given to persons who were scarcely ever within the class-room. This might in part be remedied by assigning a particular seat to each Student, and appointing a person to report upon certain divisions of the class ; but there might be much abuse even were this carried into effect ; and there are some classes, such as several of the Medical, the Chemistry class, and other classes where specimens and experiments are exhibited, in which the permanent removal of the Students to a distance from the Professor would be considered, and justly, as hard and unequal. The proper Catalogues. mode is to call the Catalogue, which, in most of the classes would occupy little time ; and where the numbers are very great, such arrangement as to calling the names might easily be made, as would secure the important object in view, without ; 310. E 3 occupying Session. Vacation. Examination. 34 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE occupying much time. We therefore propose, that a Catalogue of the Students enrolled should be called in all the Classes of the Universities at each hour of meeting, and that in those most numerously attended this should be done by call- ing in Sections, one fourth or one fifth of the number of the Students, according to some arrangement by which they may not know previously the order that is to be observed with respect to the calling of their names ; and that certificates of attend- ance as public Students should be granted only to those whose names are enrolled and called in the Catalogues of the class. In this way no one could be absent without his absence being known to the Professor, and the short time required, would be well employed in securing so important an object. We are of opinion that the Session in all the Universities should commence on the 1st of November, and terminate on the ist of May, with the exception of the first Language classes, which we propose should meet on the second Wednesday of October. This will make no material change in the duration of the Session, as to the classes in general in some of the Universities. Even a greater extension might on some grounds appear to be advantageous. But the evidence taken by us proves that to prolong the Session beyond what we have proposed, would press with severity upon a considerable proportion of students, and that a certain number, even as matters are now regulated, leave College several weeks previously to the conclusion of the Session. The practice which has been recently introduced in several of the Universities, of prescribing Exercises to be performed during the Summer recess, and the publication of the Heads of their Lectures by the different Professors, affording a guide to the prosecution of the branches of study to which they relate, will enable the Students to employ the period of their vacation with more advantage. In the course of the Session in the Universities of Scotland, there is only one short Vacation, viz. during the Christmas holidays ; and although there were before us various representations that even this should be almost entirely done away, it appears to us advisable that it should be continued, and that it should extend from the 24th day of December to the 2d of January. We have already observed, that the general management of each class, and the course of study to be pursued, ought to be left to the skill and discretion of the Professor. But there is one subject connected with the practical methods of in- struction, which has been particularly pressed on our attention, both by the evidence before us, and by its own great importance. According to the system hitherto established in all the Universities of Scotland, while the business of the Greek, Latin and Mathematical classes has of course been conducted in a great measure by Examinations of the Students, the practice in the Logic, Moral Philoso- phy, and Natural Philosophy classes, as well as in the other classes of Scientific and Professional education, has been, that the Professor delivers regular Systematic Lectures, in the form of continuous discourses without interruption in general during one hour of each day. We by no means propose that any change should be made in regard to this method of instruction, which is so happily calculated to secure profound study of the subject by the Professor himself, and has, in our opinion, contributed greatly to the advancement of Philosophy and Science. But, as the main object of Academical Institutions is the improvement of the Students by instruction and superintendence, and as it is evident that however excellent the Lectures thus delivered may be, the pupils may derive little benefit from them, unless some means be taken for fixing their attention, and ascertaining their pro- gress in the knowledge meant to be conveyed, we have formed a very decided opinion, that in all the classes of the Li'niversities there ought to be regular and stated Examinations of the Students. We find, from the evidence, that the prac- tice in this matter has not been uniform ; and in many classes in some of the Universities, in which it appears to us to be of the very greatest importance, there have been no Examinations at all. We find also, that some persons of great respectability and eminence entertain an opinion, that in certain classes it is either altogether impracticable, or would be attended with no advantage, to introduce the practice. But while we think it manifest, from the nature of the thino-, that a judicious system of interrogation, following the systematic exposition of facts and principles in the Lectures must be attended with the most beneficial effects on the minds of the pupils, and that without it the Professor can have very little, if any, personal acquaintance with their progress, or with the difficulties which embarrass them, or become aware of the additional lights and explanations by which his most important UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 35, important views may be made clear to individual minds, we are fully satisfied, from the evidence, that there is abundant experience to establish not only the practica- bility of conducting such Examinations in any branch of study, but also the very great advantage which has attended them wherever they have been steadily and judiciously enforced. Being deeply impressed with these views, we have thought it our duty, in the Curriculum of Study which we have laid down, not only to enjoin the practice of Examination, but to appropriate separate hours for the purpose, in order that full time and opportunity may be afforded for going over the subjects of the previous Lectures, for ascertaining the attention and application of the Students, and for assisting those who may not have seized the ideas stated in the Lectures, to acquire, from the additional illustrations which such Examinations must call forth, a full and clear understanding of them. In a numerous class, it is true, there cannot be the same frequency and extent of examination of each individual as in a smaller class ; but this is not a sufficient reason for not adopting the system. The cer- tainty that the Examination will take place, and the uncertainty when it is to reach any one individual, tend to keep up a degree of attention which otherwise might not exist ; and there are many ways, which practice will suggest to an intel- ligent examiner, by which he may surmount the difficulty of great numbers, and in the end accomplish much more than even he himself had at first anticipated^ In concluding our remarks on this very important point, there is one fact which we think it our duty to bring particularly under notice, because it appears to us to be decisive in support both of the practicability and of the advantage of the course which we recommend. We have mentioned that the practice has not been uniform in this matter : but we must qualify this statement by observing, that in the University of Glasgow the practice of Examinations at separate hours, regularly appointed, has, during a very long period, been firmly established and constantly acted on in all the Philosophy classes, and according to all the evidence, has been uniformly found to be of the greatest advantage. We farther observe, that in the same University the practice has been resorted to with great benefit to the Students in the Theological and Law classes, and even in some of the most important classes of Medicine. It is right, at the same time, to mention that in the Universities of Aberdeen there have also for a long period been regular Examinations at fixed hours in all the Philosophy classes. After the most careful consideration of this subject, therefore, we beg leave to report it as our decided opinion, that the introduction or the extension of Examination is absolutely essential to any really improved system of University education. The manner in which the Students acquit themselves in the Examinations should also be recorded by the Professor ; and upon such data his Certificates, in as far as respects intellectual attainment, should be founded. In addition to Examinations, Exercises and Essays should be required from all Exercises. the regular Students in each class, and ought to be ci'iticised by the Professor. There is always a possibility that such exercises and essays may not be executed by the persons who present them ; and the difficulty of ascertaining this appeared to some of the witnesses to be so great, as, in their opinion, to render it extremely doubtful whether any benefit would result from requiring them. It may, however, be expected, that in general, an attempt to perform them will be made by the Students themselves ; and the best check against a contrary practice is the system of regular examination. But even although occasional abuses should occur, the advantage arising from practice in composition and from increased study, is so great, that we cannot think the objection adverted to is of any importance. But while Examinations, Exercises, and Essays, should be imperative upon all Students to be ex- public Students, there are other cases of Students, as to whom an exemption may empted from Exa- be allowed. Among the persons attending the classes of Logic, and Moral and """'^5'°"' ^^- '" Natural Philosophy, and some others, there are some to whom the rules applicable ° '^^*^*" to regular Students cannot be properly extended, such as persons who attend merely to improve themselves in general knowledge, or to whom the Lectures of Professors would affiard recreation ; or persons engaged in occupations of trade and manufacture, which render it of importance to them to become acquainted with the leading principles of Science and Philosophy. Many persons of this description would be excluded, were they to be subjected to the ordinary discipline of the 31-0. E 4 c!a'.-s ; 36 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE class ; but at the same time there would be danger, without regulation, that im- proper advantage might be taken of this exemption. With the view of admitting to the benefit of the Lectures all who wish to attend, and at the same time of avoiding any relaxation of the general rule in the cases in which we conceive it should be adhered to, it appears to us that it should be enacted, that the Exa- minations, Exercises, Themes, &c. in the Logic, Natural Philosophy, and Moral Philosophy classes, shall be imperative on all Students, except on those who have obtained an exemption from the Professor, who shall report the names of such Students to the Senatus, in order that they may be recorded ; and that no Student so exempted shall be present at the Examination hours, or shall be entitled to a Certificate of attendance as a regular Student, or be admitted as a competitor for Prizes, or a candidate for Degrees. Were such a Regulation in force, it would effectually prevent applications for exemption being made, from indolence, or from aversion to study. Prizes, All the evidence submitted to us tends to establish the great importance of giving Prizes as the reward of eminence, or of distinguished propriety of conduct on the part of the Students. Some difference of opinion exists among the persons examined a« to the mode in which they should be allotted, whether by the opinion of the Pro- fessor, or by the suffrages of the Students ; and according to diversity of circum- stances, the one or the other may, in our opinion, be adopted. We think that the regulation of this matter should be left to the judgment of the Professor or to the Senatus Academicus. We also think that the principle should be extended so as to give General Prizes for the University. We are therefore of opinion that Prizes should be given in all the classes, and that there should also be certain Annual Prizes, open to competition among all the public Students without distinction. Some of the Professors, from a desire to promote the attainments of their Stu- dents, and with a degree of liberality which cannot be too highly extolled, have, at their own charge, instituted Prizes in several of the classes. But conceiving, as we do, that this is an important means for advancing instruction in the Universities, and ought to be more generally employed than at present, we do not think it should be left to the discretion or generosity of individuals, and are of opinion that a fund (which would only require to be of very limited amount) ought to be provided and appropriated for this object. Encouragements But even with the most sanguine anticipations which can reasonably be formed Studyras^^to."" ^^ °^ '^^ beneficial consequences likely to arise from a well-conducted system of Examination, and from the emulation which Prizes may excite, we are persuaded that more powerful inducements to exertion are required. The main defect in the system of the Scotch Universities is the want of adequate motives and encouragement for continued and vigorous application. The perform- ance of Class Exercises is not of itself a suflBcient stimulus at a period when youth is relieved from the discipline of school ; and the prizes awarded in the classes (distri- buted as they often are among too many) cannot be of any use in enabling youno" men to enter life with the distinction of University Honours, and with the brighter prospects and more confirmed habits which the acquisition of such honours is likely to ensure. A young man of the greatest talents and the most vigorous application may pass through the complete course of a Scotch University without the means of gaining distinction, or the opportunities of exertion, which can either determine hi» habits and pursuits in maturer years, or introduce him, with the advantage of proved talents, into the business or the professions of life. It is hardly to be expected that many will continue steadily to exert themselves, or will acquire a decided taste either for Literature or Philosophy, if there be no other call upon any of the generous feelings of youth than the opportunities of attending Lectures and of occasionally giving in Essays, the greatest reward of which can only be the praise of the Professor. There is no description of Students to whom stronger motives for exertion and greater opportunities of gaining reputation at College, would not be of inesti- mable advantage. To those who are destined for any of the learned professions there cannot be a more powerful inducement to exertion at the period when their habits must be formed, or a more direct advantage proposed, than the opportunity of acquiring distinction before they enter such professions. lu so narrow a country as;^Scotland, a young man intended for the Church or the Bar, might safely be said to have the honours and advantages of his profession secured, if he could enter either with UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 37 with the previous opportunities of exhibiting talent and application which the honours of the English Universities afford. He could not fail to be known by reputation to every one connected with the profession for which he is intended. The opportu- nities of exertion in that profession would naturally and immediately be afforded ; and by the distinction which he had earned at College he might be saved from many years of obscurity and depression. This is a result at once so probable and so imme- diate, that none entering the advanced classes in the Scotch Universities could fail to see the incalculable benefits which, by well-directed diligence and exertion at College, they might thus be enabled to obtain ; and a few instances of early success in life attending those who had been distinguished by University Honours would operate most powerfully in exciting emulation and producing intense application. But there is another numerous class of Students, the formation of whose character and pursuits is of the deepest importance to the interests of society, viz. Students whose circumstances are sometimes thought to render them independent of the exertion of their intellectual powers, but on the education of whom the habits and character of the gentry and nobility of Scotland depend. There is at present no encouragement to exertion which can operate as a sufficient stimulus to Students of this description. In Edinburgh, while, on the one hand, they do not reside within the walls of the College, and are not subjected to any College discipline, by which their attendance on the classes or their diligence in study may be secured, they are, on the other hand, exposed to temptations naturally incident to a metropolis, which are calculated with too much certainty to withdraw their minds from all serious or steady application. But experience has amply proved, that if opportunities of dis- tinction are afforded, which it is a mark of idleness to neglect, a spirit of emulation may be excited, and habits of vigorous application created in this class of Students as easily as in any other ; that the ambition of acquii'ing honour will awaken the nobler and more generous feelings of youth ; and that a large proportion may be expected to devote themselves to study with the most ardent and unremitting energy. A desire for knowledge will thus be awakened, which will survive the period of attendance at the University, and will influence the habits and the cha- racter of maturer years. The cultivation of the different branches of Literature and Philosophy will probably not be neglected for less rational pursuits, and an enlightened spirit of intelligence may be expected to result from the emulation and exertion which the hope of University Honours may have awakened. We attach the greater importance to any means by which encouragement to exertion maybe afforded to the last-mentioned class of Students, because the instruc- tion afforded at the Scotch Universities is so well adapted both to fit men for the active occupations of public life, and to add enlightened and useful information to the accomplishments and pursuits of private society. The study of the different branches of Science and of Moral and Political Philosophy, which forms an essential part of the education at these Universities, is calculated at once to afford information of the most interesting and inviting description, in which acquisition always leads to a greater desire for knowledge, and to qualify men for the exercise of the pursuits, the duties and the privileges of the subjects of this free country, by an acquaintance with all the topics of legislation and public discussion. It seems, therefore, to be peculiarly important to call forth, by proper motives, a spirit of exertion, when the objects of study are so important to the interests and welfare of mankind. With a view to these objects, it is desirable that encouragement should also be given to prosecute, after the course of attendance on the classes is closed, the subjects of instruction farther than the Professor can carry the Students in his class. By holding out the object of University Honours, greater attainments and more prolonged application may be expected than can be the result of any rewards conferred during the attendance on the classes. If application in those who aspire to such honours can be encouraged for some time after the course of study is com- pleted, greater advances will be made in Science and Philosophy, and a love for the acquisition of knowledge created, which will direct the pursuits and form the character in after life. Another advantage likely to result from the application, produced by the compe- tition for University Honours, is the probability of more attention being paid to many useful and important branches of education, which have been too much neg- lected in Scotland, merely because they do not so immediately lead to the acquisition of wealth, or the advancement of worldly prospects. We have no doubt that, if such honours can be rendered an object of ambition, classical studies will be much more zealously and closely cultivated by many young men in the Scotch Universi- 310. E ties, 38 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE ties, particularly by that class of Students who are not designed for any particular profession. That any such result would be a very great improvement in the state of education in Scotland cannot be reasonably disputed. Whatever doubts inay be entertained as to the propriety of devoting, by compulsory regulations, more time to Classical Literature in the Course of Study than we have proposed, no one can deny the great value of such studies to those who may prosecute them. We are inti- mately persuaded that no other studies are better fitted, either to improve the taste and exercise the faculties of youth, or to create a love of freedom and a spirit of generous and manly independence. It will therefore, in our opinion, tend to pro- mote the best interests of the country, if the emulation and exertion, which we hope the desire of obtaining University Honours may awaken, shall induce many to bestow more time and interest in the prosecution of Classical Studies than any of the existing arrangements in the Scotch Universities are calculated to encourage. We have, therefore, anxiously considered in what manner the defect in the Scotch Universities, which we have adverted to, may be corrected. Most of the witnesses whom we examined concurred in lamenting the want of encouragement for exertion; and that feeling has led many of the Professors, particularly of late years, to adopt various expedients, intended to excite emulation among the Students. In that view two points engaged our attention, although not of equal importance or interest, the improvement of the form of Certificates, and the mode of conferring Degrees. Certificates. It appears from the evidence, that a very considerable proportion of the Students, in leaving the Universities, must be in possession of Certificates of attendance from the Professors of all the classes included in the ordinary course of education. Such Certificates are necessary for all Students designed for the Church, who cannot be enrolled at the Divinity Hall without producing such evidence of a regular univer- sity education in Literature and Philosophy. And such Certificates are also of the highest importance to candidates for livings, for situations in schools and academies, or as private Teachers, and in many other cases. It appears to us that much greater importance may be attached to these Certificates, and that it may be very practicable to render the attainment of them a motive for considerable exertion and application on the part of the Student. If Certificates shall be granted in such terms, and from such a record of the proficiency and attainments of the Student, as may truly indicate his diligence at College, the value of them will be greatly increased in public estimation ; their importance to the Student in after life will then be much greater ; and from the time he enters College he will know that his prospects may, in a great degree, depend upon the conduct and exertions which may entitle him to a series of Certificates, denoting high merit and attainments. But in order that Certificates should possess, in public estimation, the value which the deliberate and well-grounded judgment of a Professor on the conduct and dili- gence of a Student would give to them, or operate in the way now mentioned as an inducement to application, it is necessary that they should be framed with great caution, fidelity and discrimination ; that the Professor should, by the manner in which they are framed, pledge his own character for their accuracy, and should both have the means, and be under the necessity, of making the testimony he gives directly applicable to the particular claims and merits of each individual. The evidence shows that too little attention has been paid to the terms in which Certificates have been granted to Students ; that they are often given as a matter of course, without any adequate record to which the Professor can refer, and when he has no personal recollection of the applicant ; and that they are frequently so vaguely expressed, that no accurate judgment can be formed of the attainments of the individual. W"e found that in some of the Universities more attention was paid to this subject than in others ; but we propose to enjoin, that in all of them the most scrupulous attention should be paid to the nature of the Certificates to be granted, and to the checks by which the Professors may be enabled to make them faithful and correct. At present a number of Students do not deem it an object to obtain such Certifi- cates ; but if they were so granted as to become a faithful record of the Student's character and attainments, it would be an object of ambition to merit them • and the want of a Certificate would be itself an indication that the attention or conduct of the Student had been so unsatisfactory as to compel the Professor to refuse it. It is perhaps not advisable that any precise form of Certificate should be pre- scribed, UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 39 scribed, and we therefore propose merely to specify the particulars which every Certificate should comprehend, adding a form to illustrate the object which we have in view. We therefore think it sufficient to enjoin, that the Academical Certificate should comprehend the following particulars : Enrolment, Attendance, Examina- tion, Performance of Exercises, and Composition of Essays, Behaviour in Class, General Conduct, to be varied according to the circumstances of the case, as follows : " I hereby certify that A. B. was enrolled a Student in the Class of the University of Session That he attended regularly, never having been absent from any of the meetings of the Class ; or never absent, except from sickness or some sufficient cause ; or that his general attendance was regular ; or that he did not attend regularly, having been frequently absent without a suffi- cient cause : That he was examined not fewer than times in the course of the Session, and answered in a manner most gratifying to me, or ably, or evincing much acquaintance with the subjects to which the Examination related, or simply that he was examined so many times : That he performed with much ability, or creditably, or simply performed, all or so many of the Exercises required, (the actual number required being stated), and gave in Essays (the nature of them to be specified) on all the subjects prescribed, or on a certain number of them to be specified : That his behaviour in the Class was uniformly proper, or generally proper, or was frequently such as to require censure ; and that his general conduct, in so far as known to me, was correct, exemplary, or the reverse." But the inducement to exertion which the terms of Certificates may affisrd, can only apply to one class of Students, and cannot be expected, even in that case, to operate in as strong a degree as the distinction of Public Honours, which may bring young men into public notice, and open to them at once the brightest prospects of success and eminence in life. We are most desirous, therefore, of rendering University Honours an object of ambition among the young men attending the Universities of Scotland ; and we are not aware of any reason why the same advantages may not be expected to attend judicious improvements in this matter, which have been experienced in England, Evidence of Rev. from the spirit of emulation, energy and ardent application which recent changes J- WUhams and in the English Universities, in this particular, have so powerfully and usefully ^ ^^^' awakened. We have now to state the system which we propose to establish, in regard to Degrees in Arts. Degrees in Arts. In all the Universities of Scotland, till very recently, and in some of them even at the present time, the Degree of Master of Arts, that of Bachelor having fallen into disuse, has been conferred almost as a matter of form, not being withheld from any Student willing to pay the fees, which have been regarded as one branch of the revenues of the College. In general there was either no Examination, or a very slight one, not calculated to ascertain the qualifi- cations of the Candidate. This mode of bestowing Degrees was sufficient to lower them in public estimation. They ceased to be objects of solicitude, and in general have been viewed with so little respect, that at Edinburgh and Glasgow compara- tively few individuals have of late applied for them. A complete change, therefore, in the manner in which Degrees have been con- ferred, is clearly necessary ; and there are many reasons for endeavouring to esta- blish the same system in all the Universities. The subject has engaged much of our attention, as we were strongly impressed with the conviction, that the careful consideration of it was one of the most important duties imposed upon us by the appointment of this General Visitation. Our great object has been, to render the acquisition of Academical Honours truly a mark of distinction, and an object of ambition. For this purpose we propose to revive the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, and to enact various Regulations as to the persons who should be entitled to apply for Degrees, as to the nature of the Examination of Candidates, as to the mode in which that Examination should be conducted, and as to the marks of honourable distinc- tion with which a Degree may be taken. In the first place, we propose " that public Students who have completed the Curriculum of Study prescribed for four years, should be qualified to be Candi- dates for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts : That this Academical Honour should be conferred only on those Candidates who have had a regular University educa-, 310. F 2 tion. 40 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE tion, and after a strict Examination, conformable to Regulations which shall be subjoined: That full attendance of not less than all the terms of a University year at Oxford and Cambridge, and at Trinity College, Dublin, should be allowed as one Session to Candidates from these Universities, under this condition, that in all cases attendance during the fourth Session of the Curriculum in the Universities of Scotland should be required, in order to entitle such Candidates to obtain the Degree of Bachelor of Arts." . In the next place, we propose to establish a uniform system m the requisite Examinations for Degrees in Arts, according to the following plan : " In order to obtain the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, the Candidate must undergo an examination with credit in the following requisites : " Latin.— In Latin, he should be examined in two Decades of Livy, or in the Orations of Cicero, and in the whole of Virgil, or Horace, or Juvenal, translating the same either viva voce, or in writing, or both, as the Examiners may prescribe, and shall be called to perform Exercises in Latin Composition." " Greek.— In Greek, he should be examined in three Books of Thucydides, or in Demosthenes, or in Aristotle's Ethics or Rhetoric, in prose, and in two Trage- dies of Sophocles or of Euripides, in poetry ; the Candidate, both with regard to the Latin and Greek Examinations, having his choice in which of the above men- tioned authors he will be examined ; the Examinations comprehending both prose and poetry." " .Mathematics. — With regard to Mathematics, he should be examined in the nth and 12th Books of Euclid, Spherical Trigonometry, Conic Sections, Algebra, including Equations of the higher denominations." " Logic, Natural Philosophy, and Moral Philosophy.— In these branches of study, the Candidate should be examined in the subjects of the Courses of the several Classes." " In Logic, Mathematics, Natural Philosophy, and Moral Philosophy, the Examinations to be conducted, partly in writing, under the inspection of the Examiners." With regard to the Degree of Master of Arts, we propose the following Regu- lations : — " That previously to the Degree of Master of Arts being conferred, attendance should be required in the classes of Natural History, Chemistry and Political Economy (where there are such classes) ; and that the said Degree should not be conferred until after the lapse of at least one year subsequent to the four years' Curriculum enjoined for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts : That the Degree of Master of Arts should be conferred only on Bachelors of Arts of the Univer- sities of Scotland, with the exception of Bachelors of Arts of Oxford and Cam- bridge, and of Trinity College, Dublin, who should attend the additional classes above prescribed, and undergo the requisite Examinations ; and that the Degree of Master of Arts should only be conferred after Examinations conducted in the same manner as Examinations for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts." " That after attendance on the additional classes above mentioned as necessary for the Degree of Master of Arts, an Examination should take place in the subjects of the Courses of these classes. But that the principal Examination to entitle to that Degree should take place in any branch of Literature, Philosophy, or Science, which the Candidate may select ; the Examination to be conducted in such a manner as to secure very high attainments." Ex;uniners fur De- Yov the pui-pose of the Examination of Candidates, we propose, greesmArts. << That Examiners for Degrees, not being Professors, should be appointed by the Senatus Academicus, for not less than three nor more than five years, and be eligible for re-appointment to this duty : " That some endowment should be made for the said Examiners : " That previously to Degrees being taken under the Regulations provided by the Commissioners, the Senatus Academicus should appoint either Graduates or other persons properly qualified to be Examiners ; but that in ten years after Degrees have been taken under the said Regulations, such Examiners should be Graduates of one or other of the Universities of Scotland : " That such Examiners should be members of University Meetings : " That in the event of any Professor, or of the Senatus Academicus not being satisfied in regard to the result of the examinations or classification of any can- didates, it should be competent for the Senatus Academicus to re-examine any ® person UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 41 person either rejected or passed at such Examinations, and review such decision of the Examiners : " That in the Universities of Edinburgh and Glasgow, there should be four Examiners for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, and two for the Degree of Master of Arts ; and in the other Universities there should be three Examiners for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, and two for the Degree of Master of Arts, unless a greater number should be found necessary : " That the Examiners for the Degree of Master of Arts, should themselves be Masters of Arts, or Doctors : " That every Examiner should be precluded from examining any Candidate who has been one of his own pupils : " That the Senatus Acaderaicus of each University should have the power to appoint Examiners for any special case, in which there may not be a sufficient number of Examiners, on account of disqualification or from any other cause : " That the Senatus Academicus of each University should have the power to appoint any two of the four Examiners for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, to be Examiners for the Degree of Master of Arts, if otherwise qualified : " That the Examiners should take the oath defideli, to be administered by the Principal or other Preses of the Senatus Academicus : . " That the Examinations for Degrees should be open to all who may choose to attend : " That the Examinations should take place annually, at such times as the Senatus Academicus may appoint, and the hours of examination to be from ten till four : " That not more than six Candidates should be examined in one day : " That the Degrees of Bachelor and Master of Arts should be conferred publicly at a University meeting : " That until persons shall apply for Degrees who have entered the University after the Regulations of the Commissioners shall have taken effect, the Regu- lations recently enacted in the Universities, and now in force, shall continue in operation." - It appears to us highly desirable that the Degree of Bachelor of Arts should occasionally be given with Honours, or in other words, that the persons found entitled to that Degree should be placed in different classes according to their eminence. The power of obtaining the distinction of a Degree with Honours will have the effect of exciting a spirit of emulation, and young men of talent and character will not be satisfied with simply obtaining the Degree, but will aspire to those additional honours by which it may be rendered more gratifying and valuable. With this view, we propose the following Regulations : " That those who take the Degree of Bachelor of Arts with Honours, should be arranged in two classes : " One class, entitling Candidates to Honourable Distinction ; " Another class, to be called the Highest Class of Honours." " That it is not expedient to specify any particular subjects of examination, by which Candidates may be entitled either to Honourable Distinction or to Highest Honours, but that Candidates for either of these classes, ought not to be enrolled in them, unless those (or Highest Honours undergo an Examination in a greater number of works or subjects than those claiming Honourable Distinction ; nor in the latter class, unless their Examination be in a greater number of works or subjects, than will form the Examination of Candidates for Bachelor of Arts merely. " That for Honourable Distinction, excellence in Latin Composition, and in all the written Exercises prescribed, should be particularly required. " That in addition to what entitles Candidates to be classed for Honourable Dis- tinction, the Highest Honours may be taken either in classical or scientific attainments. " That if Highest Honours are desired in classical attainments, good Greek as well as Latin Composition in Prose, should be required ; the Candidate also under- going an Examination in a greater number of Latin and Greek Authors (to be selected by himself), than for Honourable Distinction. , " That the necessary proofs of proficiency in Composition must be given under the inspection of the Examiners, the Candidates being inclosed for that purpose. " That if Highest Honours are desired in scientific attainments, the Candidate 310. F3 must 42 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE must undergo an Examination in some of the higher and more difficult branches of " That in order to be entitled to Honourable Distinction or Highest Honours in taking the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, Candidates should be examined on several days, and as often as the Examiners may deem necessary. " When the Degrees have been conferred, and the rank assigned to the different Candidates, then the names of all the Bachelors and Masters of Arts should be published, distinguishing, in the case of Bachelors of Arts, in separate lists, those who take Highest Honours, and those who take the Degree with Honourable Distinction." We are aware of the great difficulty of framing any detailed plan for a new sys- tem of conferring Degrees, and have endeavoured to avail ourselves of all the assistance which we could procure from the materials and evidence before us. Neither have we ventured to frame the foregoing plan without anxious and careful deliberation. At the same time, we have thought that it was necessary, in order to secure the objects we had in view, to draw up a Scheme of Regulations on this subject more minute than has appeared to be expedient in regard to most of the subjects of our deliberations ; and it occurred to us, that when the present system is so radically bad, there would be little chance of the desired improvement being effected, unless we framed Regulations embracing every part of this subject.^ We are aware that it may at first be thought that we have fixed too high the necessary attainments for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts. It must be remera^, bered, however, that Degrees are not necessary in Scotland for entering the Church, and confer no privileges in any profession, and hence no portion of Stu- dents are compelled or induced, with a view to privileges, to take a Degree in order to enter on the profession which they have chosen. When Degrees are, either by positive regulation or general practice, necessary for entering particular professions, the qualifications for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts must be fixed at a standard which will place the Degree easily within the reach of all young men of ordinary capacity and diligence, who may wish to acquire it. The object of ambition held out in that event must be to obtain the Degree with Honours. But as in Scotland none are compelled or induced, with a view to privileges, to take a Degree, we have thought it was right to endeavour to make the Degree itself a proof of considerable attainments, and a distinction of great value to a young man. It is farther to be kept in view, that it is proposed that the Degree shall be at- tainable only after four years' attendance at a University, or after three years in the particular case, in which the Student has upon examination been found entitled to omit the classes of the first year. Considering the studies to which these years will be devoted on the improved system which we have proposed, we do not think that the qualifications for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts are beyond what may safely be required from those who aspire to University Honours. It will be observed, that in the Examinations for the Degrees both of Bachelor and Master of Arts, we have been anxious to combine, with proofs of eminence in Classical Literature, Examinations in the different branches both of the exact Sciences and of Intellectual and Political Philosophy. In particular, for the De- gree of Master of Arts, it has appeared to us to be desirable that the additional or extra Examination for that Degree should take place in whatever branch of Lite- rature, Science or Philosophy, the Candidate may have most successfully prosecuted, and for which he may have a decided preference. We have thought that it was important to make these regulations, in consequence of the character and objects of some of the branches of study with which the attention of the Student may be occupied during his attendance at a Scotch University. The interest likely to be excited, not only by scientific pursuits, but by the study of the different branches of Moral and Political Philosophy, affords powerful inducements to a young man to prosecute those departments of knowledge with ardour and perseverance. The direct importance of such studies for all classes of society, and particularly for those engaged in the active business and pursuits of life, render it extremely desirable to hold out every encouragement to young men to engage in them with interest and with energy. We anticipate, therefore, the greatest advantages from making an Examination in the various branches of Philosophy one of the means of acquiring distinction in taking a Degree. It is not necessary that the Degree of Bachelor of Arts should be taken imme- diately UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 43 dialely after the close of the fourth Session of attendance at College. On the contrary, if an interval of six months, or a year, shall elapse, devoted to the stu- dies necessary for the Degree, we think that a most important and valuable addi- tion will be made to the ordinary Course of University Education. Opportunity and inducement will be given to prosecute several branches of Science and Philo- sophy further than is practicable during attendance at the Classes, and thus both a, love of knowledge and habits of application will be more confirmed, than if the Degree was understood immediately to follow the termination of the fourth Session. It has appeared to us so be essentially necessary that the Examinations for De- grees should be conducted, as at Oxford and Cambridge, by Examiners appointed for the purpose, and not by the Professors. When the Candidates are examined by the Professors, there is always the great- est risk that the Examinations will degenerate into a mere form. The qualifica- tions of many will be known to the Professors. The Professors will naturally be disposed to be easily satisfied in regard to the qualifications of those who acquitted themselves to their satisfaction as Students ; and even if more rigorously conducted, the Examinations will naturally be made to correspond to the proficiency acquired in the Classes, and confined to the particular topics introduced in their respective Lectures. The character of the Professors will in fact be engaged in the success of the Candidate. Each will be examining his own pupils. His eminence as a teacher will be interested in the result, and the necessary bias of the mind will be to make the Degree the reward of the exertions and progress made in the class. Higher attainments will not be deemed necessary, and the Degree would thus soon become merely a reward for eminence in the Classes, without requiring greater exertion, or encouraging greater acquisitions in knowledge. We apprehend that any approach to such a state of things would counteract the objects which we have in view, and that the Degree would be so indiscriminately conferred that it would never be an object of ambition, or be raised in public estimation. The experience which has already occurred as to the Scotch Universities, demonstrates the truth of these remarks, and affords conclusive reasons for apprehending that the value of the Degree will not be raised, if the Examination of Candidates shall be left in the hands of the Professors. The utter contempt in which the Degree of Master of Arts is held in Scotland, and the notorious inefiiciency of the Examinations under the existing system, have appeared to us to require that the Examination of Candidates shall be conducted on a different footing. The evidence in regard to the mode of conferring Degrees in Arts in Edinburgh and Aberdeen, exhibits a striking illustration of the necessity of such a change as we now propose, and we do not think that any impartial observer can fail to acknowledge, that the degrada* tion in public opinion of the Degrees given by some of the Scotch Universities, has been the result of the manner in which they have hitherto been bestowed. We have felt it to be our duty, therefore, to propose that Examiners shall be appointed for the purpose of ascertaining the qualifications of Candidates for Degrees in Arts. The nature of the duty of examining Candidates for degrees appears to us also to be very different from that which the Professor has to discharge in examining his class. Indeed the very situation in which the Professors stand as instructors, seems likely to disqualify them from the peculiar duty of examining for Degrees, however great their individual eminence may be. When daily examining a great number of Students, the attainments of many of whom must be greatly inferior to the qualifications necessary for Degrees, it is hardly possible that the Professor 1, should not form a certain fixed estimate of the average standard of the talents and knowledge of his class, and conduct his Examination for Degrees with reference to it. We are of opinion that the Examination for Degrees should be conducted i both by a much more searching inquiry, and with a view of securing attainments of a higher order ; and if provisions directed to this object, such as the appointment / of separate Examiners, should lead to some intermediate study after the termination of the fourth Session, and before the Degree is taken, our object will only be more effectually attained. The appointment of separate Examiners for this special duty, appears to us to be essentially necessary for the success of any scheme intended to raise the value and the practical usefulness of the Degrees conferred by the Scotch Universities. It has been thought that there might be some difficulty in obtaining persons properly qualified to be Examiners ; but if that is the case, it is an additional proof that the 310. F4 system 44 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE system of Education, as at present conducted in the Universities, stands much in need of improvement. We have no apprehensions whatever on this subject. With- out any previous notice, we are persuaded, that even in the smaller Universities, and certainly in Edinburcrh and Glasgow, young men would easily be found fully qua- lified for the duty of Examiners. But before the time when it is proposed that the Regulations of this Visitation, if approved of by Your Majesty, shall take ettect we have not the smallest doubt that there will be the means of making a very satisfac- tory selection of individuals for such situations. The importance of the duty, the connection which it will establish with the University, and the confidence which the selection will imply, will render the situation of Examiner (independently of any emolument attached to it) an object of great moment to a very considerable number of persons, and of course many will turn their attention to previous pre- paration for the duty. Considering how few situations for men of talents and literary acquirements are afforded by the constitution of the Scotch Universities, it has appeared to us not to be an unimportant advantage attending the appoint- ment of separate Examiners, that it will create some additional objects connected with these Universities to which young men of merit may aspire. The appointment of Examiners for Degrees has been supposed to be inconsistent with the notion of the Degree being conferred by the University, of which the Professors are the principal members, and it has been stated that the opinion of the latter, from their knowledge of the Candidate while a Student, might be in oppo- sition to the judgment and decision of the Examiners. In so far as these objections are of any weight, they are obviated by the provisions, that the Examiners shall be members of the University, and that the Senatus may, if they think proper, re- examine Candidates. But it appears to be a very erroneous and imperfect view of the constitution of a University, to suppose that the Degrees must necessarily be conferred by the Teachers or Professors. To whomsoever the University entrusts the duty of ascertaining the qualifications of the Candidates, the Degree is equally a University Honour, the mode adopted for satisfactorily ascertaining their quali- fications in no degree altering the nature of the honour. The appointment of the Examiners in the English Universities, as the method established by the proper authorities for ascertaining the qualifications of Candidates, has never been sup- posed to interfere with the duties or province of the Professors of the University, or of the Tutors or Teachers in the different Colleges, or to be inconsistent with the notion of the University. Authorities conferring the Degrees upon the judgment and report of the persons selected for the duty of examining the Candidates. We are at loss to perceive in what manner the appointment by the Senatus of Examiners, being INlembers of the University meetings, to examine Candidates for Degrees, in the Scotch Universities, can be inconsistent with the principle of the Degree being conferred by the Senatus. The manner in which these Degrees have hitherto been conferred (as for instance at King's College, Aberdeen, after the form of an Examination by one Professor, to whom it belongs as a sort of privilege, none of the other Professors having even the right to be present) does not seem to imply that the Professors, collectively or individually, have in practice felt their characters to be involved in the estimate of the Candidate's attainments which the degree indicated. It may happen that these, and some similar alterations, tending to correct the defects which have crept into the Scotch Universities, and to remove the causes from which they have plainly proceeded, will be unfavourably received at first by the present Members of these Institutions. But we are confident that after the system which we propose shall be established, the Professors will never imagine that their rights are invaded, because, as Members of the Corporate Body, they bestow University Honours on those who are reported by other Members of the same Institution, specially appointed by themselves for that particular duty, to be found, after trial, worthy of such honours. There are some Professorships connected with the Course of Study in Aets, which require separate notice. Rhetoric. In the University of Edinburgh, the subject of Rhetoric was, under the influence of accidental circumstances in the year 1762, withdrawn from the Logic Class and assigned to a separate Professor. Upon full consideration, we are decidedly of opinion that this separation has not been attended with any advantao-e, and that the separate Rhetoric Class ought not to be continued, but should be again united with the class of Logic. The UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 45 The Professorship of Practical Astronomy in the University of Edinburgh has Astronomy. since its establishment been a sinecure, no Lectures having been delivered by the Professor ; and without an Observatory, furnished with proper instruments, the dlass could not be usefully taught. It being now vacant, we humbly recommend that no nomination should be made for that class until a suitable Observatory, attached to the University, can be provided. The class of Universal History has never been attended by any very considerable History. number of Students in any of the Universities in which it has been established : but the subject is so important and interesting, that we are unwilling to recommend the abolition of that class in the University of Edinburgh. The corresponding class in the University of St. Andrews has not been taught for many years, and from the comparatively small number of Students attending that University, there seems to be no sufficient reason for continuing it. It has therefore appeared to us that the endowment attached to this Professorship might be advantageously appropriated for providing instruction on some other subject. In St. Andrews there is not sufficient encouragement, as there is in populous towns, for a teacher of modern languages ; ■while it is of much importance to the Students that these languages should be acquired. We therefore recommend that a class for teaching the modern languages should be established in that University ; but as it might be inexpedient that the persons likely to be selected for teaching such a class should be Members of the Senatus Academicus, we farther recommend that the appointment should be merely a Lectureship, with the endowment at present attached to the Professorship of Civil History. We are next to report the result of our inquiries and deliberations regarding the Theology. study of Theology. The manner in which this most important branch of knowledge has been taught in the several Universities is fully stated in the particular Reports applicable to each College ; and although there is considerable variety in the system pursued, it is apparent that in all the Universities extensive changes ought to be intro- duced. The Session for the study of Divinity in the University of Aberdeen is three Session. months; in St. Andrews four; in Edinburgh, although nominally longer, it is not so practically ; while in Glasgow it is six months. It appears to us, that there is ilo cause for this difference, and that the Session in each of the Colleges should last for six months. We are also of opinion that it is necessary to introduce various alterations in the arrangements of the Course of Study ; but before proceeding to detail these alterations, it is proper shortly to advert to some circumstances, by which any opinion to be formed on this subject must be materially affected. Theology must be regarded as the most important Science, its object being to explain and to illustrate the fundamental doctrines of Religion, and to establish the grounds of the Christian faith. But in the Universities of Scotland, it is al- most exclusively studied by persons intending to become Ministers of the Estab- lished Church ; and the Supreme Ecclesiastical Judicatory of the Church of Scotland, by various acts, has prescribed the Course of Study, and the period of attendance at the Divinity Hall, which shall be sufficient to qualify Candidates for obtaining a Licence to preach the Gospel, as the m.eans of entitling them to hold Parochial Livings. Over the determinations of the General Assembly, embodied in Acts regularly passed, and thus forming the law of the Church of Scotland, the Regulations of Academical Authorities cannot have any direct control ; and therefore, although the system of instruction in the Universities may be much improved, we are aware, that, unless the Acts of Assembly shall be brought into an Accordance with any Regulations we may introduce, the advantages to be derived from them may not be immediately or fully obtained. The law of the Church, in regard to the study and acquisition of its own peculiar Literature, is very remarkable. The law is, that four years' regular attendance at the Divinity Hall shall complete a Course of Study for the Church ; but, at the same time, it recognizes what is termed irregular attendance, and which is, in fact, iio attendance whatever. Students of Divinity who merely enrol their names in the books of the different Professors for six years, and who deliver a certain number of Discourses specified by the General Assembly, although they never hear a Lec- ture, or receive any instruction whatever on the subject of Theology in any Univei-- sity, were held, till very recently, to be equally qualified with the regular Students for being taken on trials for a Licence to preach. To a certain extent, however, 310. G the 46 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE the law has been changed by a recent Act of Assembly, requiring that every Student shall attend at the Divinity Hall regularly for at least one Session; but, with this limited alteration, the law continues to stand as above explained : and without any farther attendance at the Divinity Hall, any individual may become a Minister of the Church of Scotland, if he is able to undergo the usual trials before the Pres- bytery. In respect also to the study of the Hebrew Language, the views and the practice of the Church have been no less remarkable. The Acts of Assembly recommend that Hebrew should be studied, and enjoin, that every person entering upon trials shall be examined as to his knowledge of that language ; but they do not require that the Hebrew Class should be attended ; and in point of fact, a large proportion of those who become Ministers never have attended it. But it is right to mention that very recently an overture or proposed act, providing that no person shall be licensed vpho has not studied Hebrew during at least one Session in the University, has been transmitted by the General Assembly for the approbation of the Pres- byteries of the Church, and in the meantime this Regulation is provisionally enacted by the authority of the General Assembly. It is with reference to these circumstances, naturally presenting some difficulty in the subject, that we have ventured to suggest what appears to us to be a complete Course of Theological Study in the Universities, trusting, that if the Resolutions which we have adopted after much consideration, supported as they are by the great body of evidence which we have collected from many of the most competent authorities in the Church of Scotland, shall be sanctioned by Your Majesty, they will ultimately be acted upon, and determine the state of Theological Education in Scotland, and form the usual or prescribed course for all Students in Divinity. We thought it our duty to consider this part of University education without any reference to the Ecclesiastical laws, and to endeavour to ascertain, with all the aids afforded us, the best mode of teaching Theology as a Science, and the means by which the system adopted might be rendered most effectual. One thing is clearly in our power, as Visitors of the Universities, viz. to connect Degrees in Divinity with the observance of a University Course of Theology, and thus to bestow on those who may follow the plan to be laid down, such marks of distinction as may ultimately contribute to their advancement in their profession, or recom- mend them as proper persons to be employed in other situations of trust and im- portance. It is with this view, that we have come to the resolution of establishing the Degree of Bachelor in Divinity for regular Theological Students, and of limiting the higher Honour of Doctor in Divinity to those who have taken the former Degree. We have been fully impressed with the necessity of proceeding with the utmost deliberation in attempting to frame a system of Study in regard to this very im» portant Science. We examined very particularly all the Professors of Divinity in the different Colleges, and those other Professors who, from their former habits and pursuits, must have directed their attention to this subject : we also examined many of the most learned and eminent of the Clergy not belonging to the Uni- versities. We then prepared a scheme, which we transmitted to the Theological Faculties of the different Universities, with an expression of our earnest wish that they might maturely consider it, and report to us such suggestions as mio-ht occur to them. Our confidence in the views which we had previously formed was much strengthened by finding that in all essential points, the opinions expressed in their Reports coincided with our own. We are thus enabled to report, that the Curriculum for the study of Divinity, as now framed, may in its general features be considered as not only the result of our own deliberations, but as supported by the judgment of many of the most enlightened Theologians of the Church of Scotland, and by the experience of the learned Pro- fessors of Divinity in the several Universities. The following appeared to be the points demanding consideration in this important branch of instruction, viz. the Classes to be attended by Students of Divinity the penod of attendance and the means of securing it ; the distribution of the Classes, and the Order of Study; and the propriety of the Students of Divinity beinff exempted from the payment of fees. ^ ^ In ■ UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 47 In several of the Colleges there is only a Professor of Divinity and a Professor of Different Professor Hebrew. This is the case at King's College and at Marischal College, Aberdeen ; ships, Divinity, but the Students attend both Professors of Divinity, and thus hear two courses ot Lectures on the same subject. In Glasgow there is a Professor of Divinity, a Pro- fessor of Church History, and a Professor of Oriental Languages. In Edinburgh there is a Professor of Divinity, a Professor of Church History, and a Professor of Oriental Languages ; and in St. Andrews there are two Professors of Divinity, a Professor of Church History, and a Professor of Oriental Languages. In none of the Universities is there at present a separate Professorship for Biblical Criticism, one of the most interesting subjects connected with sound and enlarged views of Theological Literature, although some parts of it have been incidentally taught, and in Aberdeen and St. Andrews much attention has at different times been directed to this subject. The time given to the Lectures in Divinity greatly varies, some Professors lec- turing only two hours a-week, others three, others daily. There is a separate duty incumbent oh the Professor of Divinity, of hearing a certain number of Discourses from each of the Students, the Laws of the Church requiring from those who are to become Candidates for a Licence to preach, certificates that such Discourses have been delivered in the Divinity Hall ; and we find by the evidence, that this duty has, in many instances, materially occupied the time apparently devoted to the Lec- tures in Divinity. It has appeared to us, that a uniform arrangement as to the mode of teaching should be introduced, and we are of opinion that, in order to afford a complete course of instruction in Divinity, there should be the following Professor- ships in each of the Universities : — A Professorship of Divinity, or Systematic Theology ; A Professorship of Oriental Languages ; A Professorship of Church History ; and A Professorship of Biblical Criticism. We propose that the classes of these Professors shall be regulated according to the following plan : — " Professor of Divinity or Systematic Theology. " First Class. — Evidehces of Natural and Revealed Religion ; comprehending Different Classes, the genuineness, authenticity, and inspiration of Scripture, and its sufficiency as Divinity. a Rule of Faith. To meet one hour each day for five days of the week, three days for Lecture, and two for Examination. " Second Class. — Theology, strictly so called, embracing the great Doctrines of Revelation, and the ground upon which they rest; View of Systematic Theology; and the qualifications and duties of the Pastoral OflSce. Three Lectures each week, and two hours for Examinations upon Lectures, or upon Standard Theo- logical Works, appointed to be read by the Students. That the Professor of Divinity do complete the course of this second class in two Sessions. " Professor of Oriental Languages. " First Class. — Elements of Hebrew, and translation of the Historical books of the Old Testament. One hour, for five days of the week. " Second Class. — Poetical and Prophetical Books of the Old Testament ; Chaldee and Syriac ; and occasional Lectures on Hebrew Antiquities. One hour, for five days of the week. " Professor of Ecclesiastical History. " First Class. — Historical View of the Old Testament Dispensation ; Introduc- tion of Christianity ; Apostolic age, and Historical and Critical Account of the Apostolic Fathers. To meet five hours a-week ; four for Lecturing, and one for Examination. " Second Class. — History of the dissemination and establishment of Christianity, of the opinions which have been entertained as to its Doctrines and Morality, and of the various forms under which it has been administered. The polity, laws, and government of the Church of Scotland. Five hours a-week ; four for Lec- turing, and one for Exercises and Examination. " The whole course to be concluded in two years." . 310. G ,2 48 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE Church History Professorship in Aberdeen. Professorship of Biblical Criticism. " Professor of Biblical Criticism. " One aa55.— This class to meet five hours a-week ; three for Lecturing, and two for Examinations and Exercises. The Critical Discourse, denominated Exercise and Addition, delivered by the Students, according to the requisition of the Church, to be heard by this Professor." In pointing out the subjects of these different classes, it is intended merely to give a general view of the province assigned to each Professor, without at all attempting to'interfere with the manner in which he may think proper to arrange or illustrate the subjects allotted to him. It seems to be of great importance that the Professor of Divinity should have one class peculiarly devoted to the Evidences of Natural and Revealed Religion. By an accurate acquaintance with the evidence on which all religious belief depends, and with the proofs of the divine origin of the Scriptures, the foundation will thus be satisfactorily laid for the farther prosecution of Theological Science. This class ought to be attended in the first year of the study of Divinity. It has also appeared to us most desirable that the course allotted to the second class of this Professor should not be protracted beyond two Sessions, and should consist of a clear and sys- tematic exposition of all the important subjects to which attention ought to be directed, rather than lengthened disquisitions upon a great variety of minor points, carried on with such minuteness as necessarily to protract the course of Lectures during many Sessions, and thus, by distracting the attention of the Students, prevent the ablest Professor from impressing on them a clear and connected view of the leading doctrines of Christianity. Of the propriety of having two classes for the Oriental Languages we do not suppose that the slightest doubt can be entertained. By general Scholars the study of the Hebrew Language has never been extensively regarded as an object ; and hence it is seldom undertaken till the determination has been formed to enter upon the course of education qualifying for the Church. In the first class it becomes thus necessary to teach the elements of the language, and then to proceed to translation of the historical books of the Old Testament, the style of which is the most simple. The poetical and prophetical books, being much more difficult, will properly form the work of a more advanced class. The Chaldee and Syriac languages ought to be known to every Biblical Student ; and the antiquities of the Jewish nation ought to be traced, for elucidating both the Old and the New Testament. This second class, we have no doubt, will soon be made one of great, interest, and lead to the more general acquisition of Biblical learning, which we consider to be essential for the correct understanding and enlightened interpretation of Scripture. A Professorship of Church History has been long established in all the Uni- versities, excepting those of Aberdeen. We strongly recommend that such a Profes- sorship should also be established in Aberdeen, for which arrangement the union of the two Colleges, if carried into effect, will afford perfect facility. It is well known that many opinions on important Theological subjects have been powerfully affected by accidental and external circumstances, and that a knowledge of these circum- stances often throws the clearest light upon the origin, the character, and the influ- ence of the doctrines for which different denominations of Christians have strenu- ously contended. The study of Ecclesiastical History is thus, in a great measure, essential to an accurate knowledge of the whole system of Theology. It is true, that even in the first Theological Class there must be an anticipation of part of what has often been included under Church History, the history of the Books of Scripture, and the proofs of their genuineness and authenticity. But this branch of the subject can be easily detached from Ecclesiastical History in o'eneral, which may be considered as comprehending the topics that have been allotted to it in the above scheme. In fact, it is altogether impossible so completely to separate the different departments of Theological Study, that they shall never interfere with one another ; and all that is practicable is gained when they are so separated as that a marked province is assigned to each Professor. We have also decidedly to recommend the institution of a separate Professorship of Biblical Criticism. It is true, that some parts of this subject may be illustrated in the classes both of Systematic Divinity and Ecclesiastical History ; but it appears to us to be of so great importance, that it is only by the labours of a separate Pro- fessor that a general and adequate knowledge of the subject can be secured on the ® part UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 49 part of the Students of Theology. Indeed, the evidence before us entitles us to expect, from the institution of this Professorship in the different Universities, a material accession to the Theological Literature of Scotland. Although the Students in the Divinity Hall are of a more advanced age than those who attend the classes of the Faculty of Arts, we still earnestly recommend the combination of a system of judicious Examination with the practice of Lecturing, as an essential improvement in the manner of teaching the Divinity classes. Some approach to this has been recently made in some of the Universities, and, as might have been anticipated, with the happiest success. The Examinations may relate either to the Lectures which have been delivered, or to standard Theological works, with which all Divines should be acquainted. But it is essential that these Exami- nations shall be so conducted as in no respect to interfere with the regular delivery of Lectures by the Professor. We have assigned to the Theological classes a much greater number of hours than were previously appropriated to them, because we think that it is only by such arrangements that an adequate knowledge of the Science can be acquired during the series of years allotted to it in the prescribed Curriculum. It will be seen, from our recommendation as to the distribution of the Course, that the hours are so adjusted as not to encroach too much on the time of the Students, and to leave to them leisure for prosecuting other studies, or for engaging in private tuition. We have also added considerably to the length of the Divinity Session in some of the Universities, so as to render it in all of them equal to the Session for general Literature and Philosophy. This we did, after the most mature consideration, being fully satisfied, that even with the increase of hours a shorter Session would not afford the time which ought to be devoted to the study, of Theology by all per- sons intended for the office of the Sacred Ministry. To a great proportion of Students of Divinity there will be no inconvenience in protracting the Session as we have proposed, for many of them do remain at the University throughout the whole of the Philosophy Session, either with the view of obtaining employment as Private Teachers, or of prosecuting other studies ; and we are persuaded that, in regard to all the Students, the advantage gained in the study of Divinity will greatly counterbalance any inconvenience which the additional time required may occasion to them. In looking to the practical operation of the above scheme, it is of importance so to Curriculum for regulate the order of attending the classes, that the subject may be studied in the Divmity. most advantageous and systematic manner. We therefore recommend the following order of attendance : " First Year - - - First Class of Theological Professor. First Hebrew Class. " Second Year - - Second Theological Class. Second Hebrew (^lass. " Third Year - - Second Theological Class continued. First Class of Ecclesiastical History. " Fourth Year - - Class of Biblical Criticism. Second Class of Ecclesiastical History." According to this scheme, the Student will attend the classes of the Divinity Hall only two hours a-day. It has been already mentioned, that all Students of Divinity, in addition to what is the proper work of the Classes, must, by the present laws of the Church, deliver, in the course of their enrolment at the Divinity Hall, five Discourses ; and it has been the practice in Edinburgh and Glasgow, that the Professor of Divinity alone has heard and criticised the whole discourses. In St. Andrews this duty has been performed by all the Professors of St. Mary's College ; and in Aberdeen it has been divided between the Professors of Divinity in the two Universities. In Edinburgh and Glasgow, where the Students are very numerous, both regular and occasional Students being required to deliver the fixed number of discourses, the time required for hearing them has very materially interfered with the more important duties of the Professor; and even in the other Universities, the inconve- nience has been seriously felt. It appeared to us to be necessary that a different arrangement as to this matter ;should be adopted. Of the five Discourses exacted, one, being an exercise in 310. G3 Criticism, 50 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE Criticism, should be assigned to the Professor of Biblical Criticism : and as to the rest, we recommend that they should be delivered before the Professor of divinity, the Professor of Ecclesiastical History, and the Professor of Hebrew if a Professor, of Theology, or one or more of them, in such manner as the Theological i' acuity may arrange. According to this suggestion, the burden of this duty would be much alleviated, and the difficulty which Students at present often experience m: procuring a day for delivering their discourses, would be in a great degree or entirely removed. , . There does not appear to be any sufficient reason why the Lectures on Iheology should not be open to all Students who may wish to acquire Theological learning ;. and we are particularly anxious to encourage attendance in general by all Students,' whether intended for the Church or not, on the Lectures in the first class of Theo- logy, being that in which the Professor treats of the Evidences of Natural and> Revealed Religion. We therefore propose, that the classes in the Theological Faculty should be open to all Students, although not enrolling themselves as- Students of Divinity, on paying the usual fees required in the classes of Arts ; the, separate hours for Exercises and Examinations, excepting in the Hebrew class, being at the same time exclusively devoted to Students of Divinity. We consider this last regulation to be necessary, both in reference to the Professors and to the Students of Divinity. But with this provision, it does not appear that any incon- venience can arise, even although a great number of General Students should avail themselves of this permission. Regular attendance On the subject of the regular attendance of Students of Di vinit y, already alluded of Divinity Stu- ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ formed a very decided opinion. dents, as to. ^^ .^ ^^^ difficult to conceive that, in particular circumstances, a Student of Divinity may make great progress in that branch of knowledge, without attending a University. This may take place, if the young man possesses very superior talents, and singular energy and perseverance ; if he happens to enjoy the society and friendship of a clergyman whose leisure and learning combine with his inclination to take some superintendence of his studies ; and if he has access to those books from which the information necessaiy for his improvement is to be derived. But even in such cases, the advantages of regular attendance at a university are far froiM^ being compensated, and it does not appear to us that opportunities of the kind above alluded to, which can fall to the lot of only a very few individuals, can ever supersede the necessity of regular attendance for making an accomplished Divine. A law enforcing regular attendance secures the instruction of the Divinity Student. It does not merely give him an opportunity of which he may take advan-i tage, but it gives him an opportunity which he must embrace to the extent that is enacted ; by which he must be improved in the fullest manner, if his abilities and powers of application correspond ; and from which he must derive very considerable benefit, unless he be either incapable or altogether inattentive. If allowed to remain at a distance from College, or to absent himself from the Divinity Halls, he will be tempted to be careless and remiss ; application to study will be discouraged, and habits of slothfulness will be confirmed and increased. Compulsory attendance makes the Student feel that he is in a course of training expressly and exclusively for the Church. Of this he is daily reminded by the portion of time that he is compelled to spend in the Theological classes, and by the preparations he finds it absolutely necessary to make for them ; by the criti- cisms that are delivered in his hearing ; by the examinations he is required to undergo ; and by the superintending care exercised by the different Professors, both over himself and over his fellow Students. The whole impression which these and similar circumstances are calculated to produce upon his mind, keeps his profes- sional prospects continually before him, and stimulates him to a more careful pre- paration for the peculiar duties of that profession, than he would be likely to make in situations where the subject in this important view would scarcely ever be pre- sented to his notice. The regular Student of Theology is placed under the tuition of men who must be supposed to possess the qualifications requisite for the right and efficient dis- charge of such a duty, and whose business it is to read public lectures for his instruc- tion, to direct him as to the most eligible mode of carrying on his studies, and to see that he is profiting by the advantages he enjoys. In this way, he is guided in a systematic course, and is under the perpetual care of those to whom he looks up as men of high eminence and authority in his profession, instead of being left, as in the UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 'ii 3' the country, to his own resources, and allowed to indulge in a desultoiy and listless mode of study, which can never lead to great results. By regular attendance at College, the Student is also placed in a situation where there is a constant and desirable collision of intellect among those who are engaged in the same work, and looking forward to the same object, where he is encouraged in his appropriate labours, and urged on to severer exertion by the intercourse and competition which he must maintain with his fellow Students ; and where not only are his peculiar views as a candidate for the Church enlarged and advanced, but all his faculties undergo a discipline which directly tends to give them an addi- tional measure of acuteness, vigour and activity. If he lives in retirement, or mingles only with such as are engaged in ordinary and secular affairs, his mind is apt to become indifferent or presumptuous as to every thing that concerns the busi- ness of his own proper and sacred vocation. At a University the Student has the command of Libraries, both public and private, from which he can procure in variety and abundance the books which may enable him more successfully to prosecute the study of any particular depart- ment of Theology, to which in private he may have become peculiarly attached, and in which he may find himself fitted to excel. Facilities of this kind are either unknown in most parts of the country, or exist in a very partial degree, and even where there are Libraries, they are not always accessible to the Student. It may farther be observed, that while the regular Student of Theology roust attend the classes that are more immediately connected with the sacred profession for which he is preparing, and discharge all the duties required of him with punc- tuality and care, he has also an opportunity of availing himself of the Lectures of the Professors in the various branches of Science and Literature, which may not have been comprehended in his previous course of study. Having it locally in his power, he will be induced to apply his attention, so far as it can be spared from his proper avocations, to other subjects, such as Natural Philosophy, Chemistry, Natural History, and Medicine, which may be useful to him in after life. His mind will thus be kept alive to the general interests of learning ; and acquiring, on the one hand, all the accomplishments of a regular Theological education, so as to fit him for the faithful and efficient discharge of his professional duties, he will also be rendered much better qualified for promoting the general interests of society. Entertaining this opinion of the importance of regular attendance of Students Degrees in Divinity, of Divinity at the Universities, and of the necessity of encouraging such attend- ance by University privileges, we propose to institute a Degree of Bachelor in Divinity, for which regular attendance will be required ; and in order that the attainment of this honour may be an object to the Student from the commencement of his Theological studies, we propose farther to provide, that the Degree of Doctor in Divinity shall only be conferred on those who have previously obtained the Degree of Bachelor, and who must therefore have gone through the regular course of study prescribed for it. We came to the following Resolutions on the subject : " That the Degree of Bachelor of Divinity should be conferred only on Students of irreproachable moral character, who have regularly attended the Theological Course, ^fter a strict examination on the Evidence and Doctrines of the Christian Revelation ; on Biblical Criticism and Ecclesiastical History, and in Hebrew, pro- vided they have previously taken the Degree of Bachelor of Arts ; or if they have not obtained that Degree, after they have likewise undergone a strict examination in Classical Literature and Philosophy, such as is required from Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts. " This Degree to be conferred only on those who have subscribed the Confession of Faith, and the Formula of the Church of Scotland. " That the Examiners in Divinity for Theological Degrees shall be the Members of the Theological Faculty ; and the attainments of the Candidates in Classical Literature and Philosophy shall be ascertained by the Examiners for Degrees in Arts. " The Degree of Doctor of Divinity shall not be conferred on persons who have entered the University after the Regulations of the Commission shall have taken effect, unless they have obtained the Degrees of Bachelor of Divinity and Master of Arts. " This Degree not to be conferred till five years have elapsed after the Candidate has obtained the Degree of Bachelor of Divinity." '310. G4 We Classes. 52 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE AVe think it probable that the Degree of Bachelor thus proposed may soon become an object of ambition ; and we feel at all events assured, that the regulation by which the Degree of Doctor in Divinity will be confined to persons who have studied Theology regularly at a University, will prevent many from neglecting the course of study by which alone they can hope to attain the highest honour in their profession. We consider it also of importance, that in future the Degree of Doctor in Divinity shall only be conferred on those who have received their education in some of the Universities of Scotland, A variety of considerations seem to suggest the impropriety of the Examina- tions in Divinity being entrusted to any other individuals than the members of the Senatus Academicus ; and we propose, therefore, that these Examinations should be conducted by the members of the Theological Faculty. Fees in Divinity Another important question relating; to the Theological Classes was brought riooon^ t- _ -1 Till • n T-v - • CI 1 ■ under our consideration, namely, whether the exemption or Divinity otudents from paying Fees should be continued. Hitherto they have been allowed to attend on the Lectures of Divinity in all the Universities without paying Fees to the Pro- fessors ; and this peculiarity renders it necessary that the question as to the pay- ment of Fees by this description of Students should be separately considered. This is a matter which appears to be strictly within our province to regulate. Upon the most mature deliberation, we are convinced that Fees should be paid by the Students of Divinity. The reason of the exemption, which was the difficulty of procuring a sufficient number of young men properly educated for the Church, has long ago ceased ; and it is certain that instruction, for which no pecuniary sacrifice is made, is never much valued or effectual. Neither is there any reason to fear that such a regulation would keep back even the poorest Student of distin- guished qualifications ; for the existence of such qualifications is almost always ascertained before he can enter on the study of Divinity ; and it is very improbable that all means for his farther advancement should then fail. But from various con- siderations, we have thought it right that the Fees for these classes should be moderate. We accordingly came to the determination of recommending that Fees should be paid by the Divinity Students according to the following Table : £. s. d. " First Year - First Theology - - - 2 2 - First Hebrew - - -22- " Second Year - Second Theology - - 2 Second Hebrew " Third Year - Second Theology continued 2 - 11- I 1 - First Ecclesiastical History 2 2 " Fourth Year - Biblical Criticism Second Ecclesiastical History 22- 11- First Session £. s. d. - 4 4 - Second Session - - ' 2, Z ~ Third Session - Z 2, - Fourth Session - - ' Z Z — Total - - - £. 13 13 _ We farther think it of importance to provide that the above Fees shall be paid by all persons who are enrolled as Students of Theology. Supposino- that the Church Courts shall not be induced to require regular attendance in all cases, there does not seem to be the slightest reason for exempting those who do not regularly attend from the payment of Fees. By being enrolled as Students, they obtain certain privileges at the University ; they are received by the Church as University Students ; their Discourses must be heard and criticised by the Profes- sors : ftnd if they do not avail themselves of the instruction to be obtained in the classes, UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. ^3 classes, the chief cause assigned in the evidence for this omission is, that they are engaged in some occupation from which they are deriving emolument. Since the period of our deliberations upon this subject, the payment of Fees by the Divinity Students to the Professor of Tlieology has been authorized by the University Authorities in the Colleges* of Edinburgh and Glasgow ; and the result has strikingly confirmed the views which we had previously formed on this very impor- tant point, ^^'e have received communications from Dr. M'Gill, Professor of Divinity in Glasgow, of date December 1 0, 1829, and from Dr. Chalmers, Professor of Divinity in Edinburgh, of date January 6, 1830, which are included in the Appendix. Professor M'Gill had been authorized, many years ago, to exact Fees from the Students of Divinity, but had abstained from acting upon the authority given to him, in consequence of the same rule not having been adopted by any of the -Other Universities. In October i 829 he was again authorized by the Faculty of the College to exact a Fee of Two Guineas from each of the Students, and this regulation was enforced during the Session 1829-30. He has reported to us, " That not the slightest objection or murmur has been made to me on the subject; not even an anonymous complaint ;" that in no case " was either a reduction or remission of the Fee asked;" and that when he wished to return the Fee in cases where he thought that it could not easily be paid, his offer was in some instances declined. On this subject Dr. M'Gill has added some practical considerations, which appear to deserve attention. About the same period Dr. Chalmers was authorized to exact the same Fee from the Students enrolled at the Divinity Hall in Edinburgh. He reports that " the Fees thus exacted have been universally paid by the Students, with the exception of a very few cases, in which I chose to remit or to return them. There has not occurred one instance either of complaint or resistance ; and the only painful feeling ever manifested was on those rare occasions when I declined the offer of them." Both of these Professors have stated that the number of Students at these Classes for the Session 1829-30 was not diminished ; and the returns show that the number of Divinity Students at the other Colleges had not increased during that period. We shall next advert to the Course of Study for Law. Course of Study It is perhaps scarcely necessary to observe, that it is only in the University of Law. Edinburgh that a full course of instruction in the Science of Law can with pro- priety be established ; at least in the present circumstances of the country. Attending to the nature of the subject, and the evidence before us, we have formed an opinion that the Course of the Study of Law in the University of Edin- burgK should include attendance for three Sessions, according to the following Resolutions : — " Civil Laxv. — That the Student shall attend the Class of Civil Law in the first year. '* That the Class of Civil Law shall meet for Lecture for one hour each day, on five days in the week, and for three hours in the course of the week for Exami- nations and Exercises." The Professor of Civil Law has hitherto taught two classes ; the first class being devoted to the Institutes of Justinian, and the second to the Pandects. This mode of treating the subject necessarily gave rise to much repetition ; and it seems, in every point of view, preferable to continue the plan which has been introduced since the appointment of this Visitation, of teaching the whole subject in one class, regulated in the manner above proposed. " Scotch Law. — That the Student, in the second and third year of the Course, shall attend the Class of Scotch Law. " That the Course of Lectures on Scotch Law shall be continued during two Sessions, forming two classes, one for the Students in the first year of Scotch Law, and the other for the Students in the second year of Scotch Law. That each Class shall meet for one hour each day on six days in the week ; on five days for Lecture, and on one day for Examinations and Exercises," In the progress of society, the subject of the Municipal Law of Scotland has now become so extensive, that after due investigation, we are satisfied that, even with the important aid of the Class of Conveyancing, the whole branches of it cannot be effectually comprehended in one Course of Lectures during a Session of 310. H six .■'4 (.ENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE six months. Our scheme therefore directs, that the complete Course shall extend through two Sessions, the Professor having two hours of lecture in each day, and the second part of the Course being delivered to those Students who attended the first part during the preceding Session. In this arrangement it is left entirely to the discretion of the Professor in what order he may think it most expedient to take up the various departments which the subject embraces ; and it appears to us, that by a judicious exercise of this discretion, he may comprehend in the first course all those branches which may be required by Students from the country, or others who are not pursuing a systematic course of education, with a view to the higher duties of the profession of the law, and still reserve for the second course a sufficient number of important subjects which ought to be studied by those to whom a complete knowledge of the whole science is necessary or important. We do not, therefore, anticipate that any serious difficulty, either in regard to the Pro' fessor, or in regard to the Student, can arise to prevent this plan from being car- ried into effect ; and we are indeed convinced, that the Lectures may be sp arranged and conducted as at once to increase the usefulness and raise the condition of the Professor, and to satisfy much more fully and effectually than it is possible to do under the present system, the demands of Students of every description. It is always to be observed, however, that we do not propose, either in this or in any other case, (except in the case of those who put themselves strictly under academical rules, as in the Course of Arts, &c.), to render the mode of attendance imperative, so as to prevent any Student from attending the classes in any way that he thinks best. Some difficulties have been stated in regard to the proposed extension of the class of the Professor of Scotch Law to two Sessions, in consequence of the circumstance now adverted to, that some Students may not desire to attend for more than one Session. But we concur with the venerable and learned person by whom this class was for many years taught before his appointment to the Court of Exchequer, in thinking that these inconveniences ought not to prevent the change. In this, as in other professions, it is necessary to provide a regular Course of instruction, so that Law may be studied as a liberal and enlightened science.- It may be true that many Students desire only to acquire the Rudiments of Law, and the materials for immediate practice, perhaps in the inferior Courts. From this cause, if the Course shall not be recast, many important subjects may be entirely omitted. International Law, and other important branches of the science, may not engage the attention of the Professor : and thus Students are gradually accus- tomed to enter on practice at the Bar without any acquaintance with the general principles of Jurisprudence, and with limited and contracted views of the subject of their profession. We apprehend that it is essentially necessary to prevent the natural operation of this external cause from lowering the Course of Study, and that the Professor, as a part of his regular duty, should have time for teaching the science of Law in the manner in which it should be taught for making an accom- plished and enlightened Advocate. The real interests of the community may be most materially sacrificed, if the Course of Study of Law shall be adapted wholly to the supposed convenience of a portion of the Students. The country is deeply interested in the character, the independence and influence of the Advocates to whom the defence of their pro- perty and liberties may be entrusted ; and it will be in vain to hope that the inde- pendence and character of the Bar can be maintained, if the study of Law is not conducted on an enlightened and philosophical plan. The great extension of the subject only renders it the more important to provide that the instruction of the Students shall not be limited to the details of a technical art, and the philosophy and science of Law sacrificed, in order to furnish materials for the Manual of a Practitioner. To these considerations it is more important that attention should be paid, because the study of Law at a University, even if it should not be required as ne- cessary for the practice of the Profession, is fully established by universal custom, as the course of preparation actually followed by the generality of Students. Hence the manner in which the subject may be taught in the Universities will neeessarily determine, in a very great degree, the mode in which it will be generally studied. Examination. We have allotted one hour in each week for Examinfttion and Exercises in each ofthe Law Classes. We have already fully explained our reasons for requiring Examination in all the classes generally 5 and we have no doubt of the expediency of UNIVERSITIES AND COI> LEGES OF SCOTLAND. 55 of it in the Classes of Law. The practice ought of course to be enjoined as to all regular Students. But it is not intended that it should be applied to persons ad- vanced in life, who may choose to attend the Lectures in Law as a subject of general knowledge, and who may intimate, at entering the class, their wish to be exempted. The certificates given to such persons will be qualified accordingly. It appears to us to be expedient that during the first year of the study of Law at the University, the Student should attend the class of Civil Law alone ; and in order to secure this object, we recommend that the class of Civil Law, and the first class of the Professor of Scotch Law, should meet, as at present, at the same hour. A class of Lectures on Conveyancing has been recently introduced into the University of Edinburgh. Looking to the very great extent of the subject of Scotch Law, we are of opinion, that this class forms a useful addition to the means of instruction previously provided, and that it ought to be included in the regular course of study. This class ought to be attended in the third year of the Course, and should be taught six days in the week, five for Lecture, and one for Examina- tions and Exercises. . The Session for the Law Classes should be extended to six months. Session. - It has not been the practice to call any Catalogue in the Law Classes, or to adopt Catalogues. any other sufficient means for ascertaining the attendance of the Students. The observations which we have already made on this subject apply with full force to these classes ; and we are of opinion that Catalogues ought to be regularly called in all of them. In the Faculty of Law, there is a fourth Professorship, which has been variously designated as the Professorship of PmS& Law, or of the Law of Nature and of Na- tions. The institution of this class took place more than one hundred years ago. But as far as we have been able to learn, it never was successful ; and it is certain that in the last fifty years it has been found impracticable, even by Professors of high genius and attainments, to render it a class of general attraction, or even to obtain for it a moderate attendance of Students. It has not been taught at all during the time fcha,t the office has been held by the present Professor, and had not been taught for many years before he entered on it. Under these very discouraging circumstances, shown by the experience of a century, notwithstanding the apparently interesting nature of the subject, we have formed a decided opinion, that this Professorship ought to be entirely suppressed at the death of the present Professor. We may at the same time suggest, that some part of the subjects, which were probably intended to be discussed by the Professor of Public Law, and particularly the doctrines regarding the influence of the Laws of other States on the practical application of the laws of this country, may perhaps be introduced with more interest and advantage into the second Course of the Professor of the Law of Scotland. It has been explained in the separate Report as to the University of Edinburgh, that there are now scarcely any funds appropriated to this Chair, and that nearly the whole income enjoyed by the present Professor ceases at his death. We propose that the Ordinary Degree of Doctor in Laws shall in future be Degrees. bestowed only on those who have taken the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, and that Honorary Degrees in Law shall confer no privileges. The Medical Department of education in the Universities of Scotland is evidently Medicine. of the greatest importance. During a long period, a very large proportion of the persons who have practised Medicine throughout the country, and who have occu- pied the medical stations in the army and navy, have been educated for their pro- fession in one or other of those Universities. The Medical School of Edinburgh has, indeed, long possessed very high celebrity, and that of Glasgow has of late years*='risen into great eminence ; and there is strong reason to believe that this branch of academical instruction may soon attain an important rank in the Univer- sity of Aberdeen. These circumstances have led us to bestow a great deal of attention on this sub- ject. We have been desirous to study with care the system which has been thus successfully pursued, so as to distinguish with caution and accuracy that part of it which is good and valuable, and to detect whatever may be considered as defect or abuse. The system has been gradually formed ; remedies have been applied from 310. H 2 time 56 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE time to time to the evils and inconveniences which arose ; and some important improvements have been very recently introduced. But notwithstanding the high reputation of the Medical Schools in these Universities, it may naturally be sup- posed that, in establishments of such extent, there will be some material detects which ought to be supplied, and some serious abuses which it is nighly necessary to correct : and with a view to such cases, the great importance ot the subject de- manded from us a very deliberate consideration. In order that we might receive all the information and advice possible, we insti- tuted very extensive inquiries, by the examination of many men of eminence in the Medical Profession. After examining very fully all the Professors in the Medica Faculties of the Universities, we" requested the attendance successively of nearly all the Physicians and Surgeons in extensive practice in the city of Edinburgh, including Dr. John Abercrombie and Dr. John Thomson, wlio are well known as most accom- plished Physicians. We farther thought it right to obtain the opinions of Sir James Macgrigor, Director- General of the Medical Department of the Army, and Dr. William Burnett, Medical Commissioner of the Navy, on some of the most important points of inquiry. To the evidence contained in the examinations of all these eminent individuals we beg leave very particularly to refer. In considering the system, and regulations of any University with regard to the study of the Science of Medicine, and the Degrees in .Medicine to be granted, it is very necessary to attend to a peculiarity in this case, which does not, at least in the same manner or degree, apply to the other professional sciences. The profession of a Physician consists in the act of practising in that character, by attendance on per- sons who require Medical advice ; and the right so to practise, constituting the pro- fession, is at once created by the Degree of Doctor in Medicine conferred by a University. This consideration shows the peculiar importance of taking all due pains to secure, not only that the means of instruction in this department afforded at the University shall be ample and sufficient, and that they shall be employed in the most efficient manner, but that the Degree of Doctor shall only be granted to persons who are ascertained to possess the knowledge and qualifications necessary for the safe and beneficial exercise of the office of a Physician. The privilege of conferring such Degrees necessarily implies this duty. Our attention has been particularly directed to the following subjects, viz. the Preliminary Education (independent of Medical knowledge) which ought to be required in those who become candidates for Degrees in Medicine ; the Course of Study, and the arrangements regarding it ; the means of securing regular attend- ance by the Students, and their acquaintance with the subjects discussed in the Lec- tures ; the Degrees to be conferred on those who have completed the prescribed course ; and the Examinations to take place before such Degrees shall be conferred. Preliminary Edu- On the subject of the Preliminary Fducation which should be required of can- <^a"o"- didates for Degrees in Medicine, we have had much deliberation, and received a great deal of evidence. 1 1 has appeared to us to be a matter of great importance- that the persons who are to practise Medicine should be men of enlightened minds, accustomed to exercise their intellectual powers, and familiar with habits of accurate observation and cautious reflection ; and that they should be possessed of such a degree of literary acquirement as may secure the respect of those with whom they are to associate in the exercise of their profession. We therefore thought it an in- dispensable qualification for a Medical Degree that the individual should have some reasonable acquaintance with the Greek and Latin languages, and with Mathematics and Philosophy ; and though strong doubts have been expressed by many of the Medical Professors as to the expediency of rendering this an essential condition, from an apprehension that it might prevent many persons from taking the benefit of the instruction in Medical Science to be obtained in the Universities, we have found our opinion on this point confirmed by every one of the eminent Physicians and Surgeons, not belonging to the Universities, whom we examined, as well as by some of the Professors themselves ; while we have also been fully satisfied, by a due consideration of the matter itself, and of the evidence before us, that there is no solid ground for the apprehensions entertained. The necessity of some knowledge of Latin is universally admitted. The great importance of a competent acquaintance with the Greek language seems to be clearly e^tablished by the nature of the Medical Nomenclature, and by the fact that some of the books of Medicine, which are still of authority, are in that language ; and no doubt has been expressed to us by any one as to the great assistance, in his Medical pursuits, which the Student must derive from having been previously instructed in Mathematics UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 57 Mathematics and the different branches of Philosophy. Taking, at the same time, a more general view of the subject, it has appeared to us that unless a man has passed through a course of education, embracing in some reasonable degree all these de- partments of knowledge, there can be no security that he possesses the enlargement of understanding which is alike necessary to guard him against rashness of specula- tion in practice, and to preserve the correctness and delicacy of personal conduct which the duties of a Physician so peculiarly require. And we are also of opinion, that as the Degree of Doctor in Medicine obtained in a University is a dignity con- ferred, not by the Professors of Medical Science alone, but also by all the Professors of Literature and Philosophy, it would be inconsistent with the nature of such Gra- duation that the distinction should be bestowed without any inquiry into the attainments of the persons receiving it in Classical Learning or Philosophical Science. An idea seems to be entertained by persons of great respectability, that the cha- racter of the Universities, as Schools of Medicine, is to be measured by the number of Degrees which are conferred by them, and that if any considerable extent of pre-^ vious education were required, fewer persons would apply for them. Licences to prac- tise would be obtained elsewhere, and the number of Students attending the Uni^ yersities would be greatly diminished. But, while we should not be satisfied of the sufficiency of this objection, even though the principle of it were well founded, and humbly think that it would go far to sanction laxity of examination in general, we are of opinion that it is not correct in principle, or at all supported by experience. It appears to us that the reputation of a University does not depend on the number of the Degrees which are granted by it, but must depend entirely on the nature of the qualifications which the possession of such Degrees implies in the persons on whom they are conferred : and, being satisfied of the truth of this proposition, we see no good ground for thinking that, by raising the value of the Degree in Medicine in the Scotch Universities, we shall thereby lessen the demand for it ; on the con- trary, the only consequences which we can anticipate from any regulations reason- ably laid down for this object are, that the Students will come to the study of Medi- cine better prepared to profit by the instructions they receive, and that there will be a more general desire to obtain a Degree in these Universities, when it has thus been rendered the more sure introduction to professional success or eminence. If any doubt, however, could have remained in our minds on this important subject, it would have been entirely removed by the evidence as to the effect of the changes introduced by the Senatus Academicus of the University of Edinburgh, and by certain papers transmitted to us by the Royal College of Surgeons in Edin- burgh, and the evidence relating to them. It clearly appears, that, in the Uni- versity of Edinburgh the number of Candidates for Medical Degrees has constantly increased, in proportion as improvements were introduced for raising the qualifica- tionsi and adding to the strictness of Examination ; and, in particular, since the last change in the Laws, which prescribed a Curriculum of Medical Study of four years, instead of three years, the demand both for instruction by attendance at the University, and for the Degree, has" decidedly increased. The College of Sur- geons, in like manner, who give Diplomas in Surgery conferring a right to prac- tise, have successively enacted new regulations, uniformly requiring more extensive and perfect education in those who apply for them ; and it is clearly ascertained by their experience, that instead of those improvements deterring any number of persons from presenting themselves for trial, the candidates have been more nu- merous in proportion as the rules have been made more strict, insomuch that the College have not hesitated to extend the qualifications by improved regulations, passed so lately as July 1829. After full consideration of this subject, and referring to the whole evidence re- lating to it, we have come to the resolution that a certain preliminary education in Literature and Philosophy ought to be required in all candidates for the Degree of Doctor in Medicine. We do not^ however, propose to require that they shall have gone through the Curriculum of Arts in the University, but only that they shall, at the time of being taken on trials for the Degree, possess the information which the regulation prescribes. We have resolved accordingly, "That the general attainments of Candidates for the Degree of Doctor in Medicine should embrace a competent knowledge in Latin, Greek, Mathematics and Natural Philosophy, and that this knowledge should be ascertained by an Examination, to be conducted by the Exariiiners for Degrees in Arts, in such works as shall be fixed by the Faculty of Arts, which 310. H 3 Examination 58 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE Examination must take place previously to the Examination for the Medical Degree, except in the cases where the Candidates have the Degree of Bachelor of Arts." Course of Study for In Stating the observations which we have to submit respecting the Course of Medical Degree, as Study in the Science of Medicine, which ought to be followed by persons desu-ous to- of obtainino- a Degree as the title and introduction to Medical practice, we shall advert principally to the Regulations in the University of Edinburgh, being the University in which the Medical School is the most complete. ^ Within the last twenty years there have been considerable improvements in the Course of Study for the Medical Degree. At present, in order to entitle a Can- didate to be taken upon Trials for his Degree, the following is the substance of the Regulations or Statutes of the University, to which he must conform : 1. No one shall be admitted to the Degree of Doctor in Medicine who has not studied Medicine for the space of four years, during at least six months annually, either in the University of Edinburgh, or in some other University where the Degree of M.D. is given, excepting in the following cases : V 1 . That of those who have already obtained the Degree of Master of Arts in any Scotch University, or an equivalent Degree in some other University, after having devoted four years to Literature and Philosophy previously to the commencement of their Medical Studies. 2. That of those who, besides three years' study of Medicine in a University, have also attended, for at least six months of another year, the Medical or Surgi- cal practice of some General Hospital, which accommodates at least eighty patients. 3. That of those who have served at least one year as Medical Officers in the British Army or Navy, or in the East India Company's service. Those who come under any of these exceptions are permitted to obtain the De- gree of Doctor after three years' study in this or in some other University, such as is above defined. II. No one shall be admitted to the Examinations required for the Degree of Doctor, who has not given sufficient evidence — 1st, That he has studied, once at least, each of the following departments of Medical Science, under Professors of Medicine in this or in some other University, as already defined ; viz. Anatomy and Surgery - - _ Chemistry - . . - _ Materia Medica and Pharmacy Theory of Medicine - - - - Practice of Medicine - - - - Midwifery, and the Diseases peculiar to Women and Children - - . Clinical Medicine, that is, the Treatment of Patients in a Public Hospital, under a Professor of Medicine, by whom Lec- tures on the cases are given Botany --.... During a Course of three months. 2dly, That he has also studied, either in this or in some other University, such as is specified above, two at least (which he is at liberty to choose) of the following subjects ; viz. ) During Courses of six months. During a Course of six months, or during two Courses of three months. Practical Anatomy ... Natural History - - - - Medical Jurisprudence and Police - Clinical Surgery . . , Military Surgery , _ . During a Course of at least three months. It is not permitted, however, to attend Clinical Surgery and Cli- nical Medicine at the same time. 3dly That in each year of his Academical studies in Medicine, he has attended two at least of the six months' Courses of Lectures above specified, or one of these and two of the three months' Courses. 4thly, UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 59 4tlily, That besides the Course of Clinical Medicine already prescribed, he has attended, during his studies, for at least six months of another year, the Medical and Surgical practice of a General Hospital, either at Edinburgh or elsewhere, which accommodates at least 80 patients. III. No one shall obtain the Degree of Doctor who has not studied, in the man- ner above laid down, for at least one year in the University of Edinburgh. IV. Every candidate, before he shall be examined in Medicine, must satisfy the Medical Faculty, at a private meeting convened for the purpose, that he has attained a competent knowledge of the Latin Language. It may be proper to exhibit at the same time the Regulations of the University of Glasgow. Every Candidate must produce evidence of having attended for four years at some University, in which Medicine is regularly taught, or on the Lectures de- livered in the Theatre of the College of Surgeons, Dublin, or in London. For one of these years, at least, he must have attended the University of Glasgow. He must produce Certificates of having attended the following Medical Classes in the above mentioned schools, each Course being reckoned to . last during six calendar months ; viz. Anatomy - - - - during two such Courses. Chemistry - - - - during two such Courses. Institutions of Medicine - - one such Course. Practice of Medicine - - - one such Course. Materia Medica - - - - one such Course. Midwifery ----- one such Course. Surgery - • _ _ - one such. Course. Botany - - - - one Course in a University. Infirmary - - - -v during 12 months. Two London Courses, of between three and four months each, to be reckoned equivalent to one six months' Courses The Candidate must also write a Latin Commentary on an Aphorism of Hip- pocrates, and a Medical Case. . After careful consideration, and after deliberating fully upon the valuable evi- dence which we have received in regard to this subject, we have framed the following Course of Study to be observed by Candidates for the Medical Degree, in whichever of the Universities that Degree may be taken. " isi Year, Wintek. — Anatomy, Chemistry, Materia Medica. M a' } n Summer. — Practical Chemistry, and Practical Pharmacy, which may betakeawith culuin. a Private Teacher or Lecturer. 2d Year, Winter. — Anatomy, Practice of Medicine, Theory of Medicine. Summer.— tClinical Medicine, and Attendance on such Hospitals as the Medical Faculty may deem sufficient. 3d Year, Winter. — Surgery, Midwifery, and either Clinical Surgery or Clinical Medi- cine, or attendance on the ordinary Physicians of the Infirmary, when there is no Professor of Clinical Medicine or Surgery giving Lectures in the Infirmary. Summer. — Clinical Surgery or Clinical Medicine, in such Hospitals. as the Medical Faculty may deem sufficient. ^(h Year, Wixter.— Practice of Medicine, Infirmary, Chnical Medicine. One Course of Practical Anatomy in either of the last three Winters ; one Course in the second or third Summer. Two Courses of Clinical Medicine, and one of Clinical Surgery, to be required. The other Clinical Course may be either Clinical Medicine or Surgery, as the Student may prefer. Botany to be attended in the University during any Summer of the Course. The Commissioners recommend attendance upon a Course of Clinical Midwifery; and upon the three follQwing- Classes in the University, viz, Natural History, Medical Jurispru- 310, H4 dence, ^esslon. 6o GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE dence, and Military Surgery, which may be attended during any period of the Course after the first year, and a second Course of Chemistry m the University. That, if from bad health, or any other particular reason, a Student should find himself precluded from attending any class in the above order, he may apply to the Senatus Acade- micus, who, if satisfied with the reason specified, may dispense with his attending that class in the prescribed year, and permit him to attend it in one of the subsequent years : That in order to entitle attendance with a Private Teacher or Lecturer to be taken into account, such Lecturers must adapt their system of instruction, and the length of their Course to the Regulations of the University; must adopt a form of Certificate to be pre- scribed by the Senatus of each University, and must report theniselves to the benatus as intending to do so ; and when irregularities occur, it shall be in the power ot the JMedical Faculty to report the same to the Senatus, as a ground on which the latter may hold the attendance on such Private Teacher or Lecturer not to be adequate." We propose that the Winter Session shall be six months in length, and the Summer Session four months. We do not think that we should be justified in stating at length the grounds upon which the above Scheme has been framed. It is supported, as we appre- hend, by the opinions deliberately expressed by a great number of individuals of the utmost experience in their profession, whose evidence has impressed upon us the conviction that the changes now proposed are essentially necessary. The first subject for consideration is, whether any order of Study should be enjoined, or whether the candidates for Degrees should be allowed to take the classes in the order privately recommended to them, or in the way in which accident may determine. We are aware that regulations upon this subject may be productive of occasional inconvenience, although it is to be considered that after the regulations shall take effect, the views of all directed to the Medical Profession will be formed with reference to them. We are satisfied that a particular order of attendance on the classes ought to be enjoined. The great importance to the country of the education of those whom the University Degrefe authorizes (as duly qualified) to practise Medicine, seems to us fully to warrant, or even to call for, regulations by which such course of education may be conducted upon the very best system. It farther appears to us to be sufficiently proved by the evidence, that many of the branches of Medicine cannot be successfully studied, or the full benefit of attendance on classes in these branches obtained, unless the Student shall have been pre- viously well grounded in other departments, which are admitted to be the founda» tion of tlie Science. From these considerations, and others stated to us by the witnesses we examined, we have come to the resolution that a particular order of attendance should be enjoined in the study of Medicine, provision being made at the same time for special cases, in which a dispensation as to the exact order in which the classes ought to be attended may be necessary. We have framed the scheme above-mentioned upon the principle of endeavouring to secure that the Student shall be thoroughly instructed in the fundamental branches of the science, upon an accurate acquaintance with which alone, as it appears to us, the science can be satisfactorily studied. Additional Classes. It will be observed, that we have included in the Curriculum of Study, some classes which are not at present taught in the University of Edinburgh, or required by the Statuta of that University. In particular, we are satisfied with the great importance, in the education of a Medical Practitioner, of requiring attendance on a Course of Practical Chemistry and Practical Pharmacy. In the University of Glasgow there is a separate class of Surgery. In the University of Edinburgh, Surgery is taught by the Professor of Anatomy. Upon the necessity of a separate Professor of Surgery, we believe that there is but one opinion entertained by all Medical men, including the Professors. The Professor of Anatomy in the University of Edinburgh entertains, it is true, different views upon this subject ; but the opinions which we have formed upon the concurrent testimony of all the witnesses have not been shaken by the representations which he has made to us. We apprehend that the subject of Anatomy is not only of Itself sufficiently extensive to occupy a Course of six months, but is of such para- mount importance, that we propose to require attendance for a second time upon this class, in addition to attendance upon a separate Course of Surgery. A Course of Practical Anatomy has not hitherto been required by the Regula- tions of the University of Edinburgh. It appears to us to be essentially necessary that such a Course should be enjoined. It is not immaterial to notice, with reference to the difficulty with which the most important improvements can be introduced, and to the contrast which may , subsist UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 61 subsist between the opinions entertained, it may be said, by the whole profession of Medicine, and the opinions of the Teachers in the University themselves, that it is onlywithin the last six years that attendance upon the class of Midwifery was required by Candidates for the Medical Degree in the University of Edinburgh, although that class had been included for some time in the Curriculum of Study in the University of Glasgow. Whether Midwifery may be actually practised or not by the Physician in after life, it is fully admitted by all, and now acknowledged by the University of Edinburgh, that an acquaintance with the subject and with the great variety of complaints included under the Head of Midwifery, as well as with the treatment both of the female and the infant, is of essential importance in the education of those who are to practise Medicine. The exclusion of this class from the Medical Curriculum in the University of Edinburgh for so long a period, appears to us to be the more extraordinary, be- cause it has been strongly and anxiously stated by the Medical Faculty, in opposi- tion to many of the changes which we have proposed in the education of the Can- didates for the Medical Degree, that the Degree of M. D. is and ought to be what is termed the Working Degree throughout the country, or, in other words, should be possessed by the great bulk of practitioners. Upon that principle, the exclusion of the class of Midwifery appears to have been wholly at variance with the very objects for which the system of instruction is said to be designed. In regard to several of the subjects to which we have now adverted, and also in regard to the preliminary education of Candidates for Medical Degrees, we consider it to be extremely important to attend to the Regulations which have been formed, after great experience, by the Medical Boards of the Army and Navy, respecting the qualifications of those who are to be admitted as Surgeons, and still more of those who are to be admitted in the superior classes of Surgeons. It is not to be expected that the course of study for Physicians generally should include the whole extent of peculiar qualifications required by the Medical Boards of the Army and Navy. But, at the same time, there are certain requisites esta- blished by these Boards, which ought to be kept in view in framing the Regula- tions for the Course of Study at the Universities. It may also safely be inferred, that such Regulations as have been found by the Army and Navy Medical Boards to be quite practicable as to the class of persons offering themselves as Surgeons for either service, may, without the risk of much inconvenience, be required from Candidates for the Medical Degree at the Universities. We apply this observation particularly to the Regulations of the Army Boal-d respecting Practical Chemistry, a separate class of Surgery, the Practice and Theory of Medicine separately, a competent knowledge of the Greek Language, and even of an acquaintance with Mathematics and Natural Philosophy. It will be observed, that we have recommended attendance upon a second course of Chemistry, and upon a course of Natural History, Clinical Midwifery, Medical Jurisprudence, and Military Surgery. We have reason to believe that the classes which may be recommended in the regulations for the Medical Degree, will generally be attended by a large proportion of the Students, and the grounds upon which we have recommended attendance upon the classes now mentioned, are fully explained in the evidence. The attendance upon the class of Medical Jurisprudence might perhaps be re- quired from all Candidates taking their Degree in the University of Edinburgh. The number attending that class has greatly increased of late years, and we under- stand that attendance upon the class is required by the regulations of the Royal Colleo-e of Surgeons, Dublin, and also by the regulations recently framed by the Apothecaries' Company in London. We have no doubt that this class may very soon be safely introduced into the Curriculum ; but we have been unwilling at present to add such a regulation to those we have already framed, especially as there is no Professorship of Medical Jurisprudence in the University of Glasgow. Considering the important privileges attached to the Degree of Doctor in Medicine as a title to practise, it would appear upon principle to be desirable that the course of study for that Degree should embrace attendance for five years, or at least for five Winter Sessions. But we are upon the whole satisfied that such a regulation ought not at present to be enforced, although we think it not impro- bable that at no very distant period a general conviction of the necessity of such a change will be entertained in the profession. We have had no doubt whatever in proposing that there should be separate 310. I Professorships C2 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE Professorships for the Theory and Practice of Medicine in the University of Glasgow, which at present are taught by one Professor, and m the same course of lectures. The evidence upon this point is so conclusive as to leave no rooiA for hesitation. The class of Materia Medica in the University of Glasgow has hitherto been taught by a Lecturer connected with the establishment. It appears to us that there is no adequate reason why any distinction of this description should subsist between that class and the other classes, in the Medical School m that University, and that a Professorship ought to be instituted for this important branch of Medical instruction, JJental Diseases. A Petition, referred to our consideration by the commands of His late Majesty, has specially called our attention to the expediency of a Professorship for the sub- ject of Mental Diseases. As it appears from a subsequent communication from the Secretary of State that the proposed endowment for such a Professorship, referred to in that petition, cannot now be made available for the object, it is urinecessary specially to report upon the particular suggestions contained in that petition. But the subject is one of the greatest importance and interest ; and the enlightened observation and extensive experience of the present day, tend strongly to prove the importance of skilful Medical treatment in the management of Mental Diseases. But we are not prepared to come to the conclusion that a separate Professorship ought at present to be instituted. Much of the subject may be illustrated in various classes already existing. It might also be very difficult to find at all times an individual possessing both the general science and the peculiar practical experir ence and observation required in a Professor for such a class ; and it appears to us, upon the whole, desirable to leave the discussion of this subject to be conducted by those whose peculiar turn or opportunities may qualify them to prosecute such inquiries. Regulations for se- There is no branch of education, in which it is of more importance that attend- cunng attendance, ^^j^g ^^ ^]^q classes should be enforced than the study of Medicine ; and it is there- fore necessary that precise regulations should be established for securing this object. Upon this subject, we regret the necessity we are under of stating that there has been very serious and extensive abuse. In these classes, which are always very numerously attended, especially in the University of Edinburgh, no catalogue has been called ; and no means whatever have been taken for ascertaining whether the Students attend the Lectures or not. Indeed, it has appeared from the statements made to us, that many of them, after enrolling their names, did not even reside in Edinburgh during any part of the Session ; and that persons were entitled to be received for examination for Degrees when they produced their Certificates, although they may not in truth have attended the classes. It farther appears, that when, in consequence of complaints on this subject, the attention of the Medical Faculty was directed to so great an abuse, and the necessity of some regulation was felt by them, the only remedy adopted was to require the Students to enter their names in a register once in every month, a regulation which could neither give any security that the persons entering their names were truly the Students whose names were given in, or that they were resident in Edinburgh ; nor answer in any degree the end of ascer- taining their attendance on the classes. It is indeed true that Medical Students have so strong a motive for being assiduous in their attendance, from the certainty that if they neglect the opportunities of instruction afforded, they cannot be pre- pared for the exercise of the profession which they have chosen, and must forfeit the great object which they have in view in entering the University, or in aspiring to a Medical Degree, that in all probability the great majority of them will not be mate- rially deficient in their attendance on the classes. But there are so many exceptions to this, and indolence and carelessness are so frequent in young men at the period of life at which the Medical Classes are generally entered, that considering the great importance of persons who are to practise Medicine in virtue of a Universitv Degree being rightly instructed, it has appeared to us that some effectual step is necessary to prevent the admitted abuse. We have therefore no hesitation in resolving, that Catalogues. in the classes of the Medical Faculty, Catalogues ought to be called at each hour of meeting, subject to the arrangement, where the classes are very numerous, which we have already explained, with regard to the classes in the Faculty of Arts. Examinations. There has scarcely been any practice of Examination in the Medical Classes. For the UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 63 the reasons already stated, we are of opinion that there ought to be a regular system of Examination in all these classes, and that there is no difficulty in applying the practice to the subjects taught in them, or of requiring the persons attending them with a view to Medical Degrees, to submit to it. We have therefore come to the following Resolution on this subject : — " That Examinations in the Medical Classes should be imperative on all Students enrolled in the several Classes for the first time, and also on those enrolled in the Classes of Anatomy ahd Practice of Medicine for the second time, but with the exception, in all cases, of persons not enrolling themselves as Medical Students j in which latter case, the attendance not to qualify for any Medical Degree." It has also appeared to us, that there should be a separate hour for Examinations in the following Classes: — Anatomy, Chemistry, Materia Medica, Practical Che- mistry and Practical Pharmacy, Theory of Medicine Surgery, Botany, Practice of Medicine, Midwifery. It had been originally the custom in the Medical Classes to give Certificates of Certlficaten. attendance ; but this practice was discontinued many years ago upon this rather singular ground, that the number of Students had become so great as to render it impossible for a Professor to know whether they attended or not. The Professors, it is true, are unable to give any Certificates in regard either to the attendance or the attainments of the Students. We have it in evidence from the Professors them- selves, that they are fully sensible that there are serious evils in this state of things ; and they appear to have had under consideration various plans, by which they might be enabled to grant Certificates bearing some testimony as to the real attendance and diligence of the Students. It is evident that Certificates of attendance, if they are not of this character, are calculated to mislead; and, on the other hand, we are of opinion, that if Certificates shall be so framed as to be a satisfactory record of the application and conduct of the Student, they may be of great use to the individuals receiving them when they are really well qualified, and may also acquire considerable value in public estimation. In the University of Edinburgh the Medical Professors do not give any Certificates of attendance, and certainly are not in a condition to be enabled to do so, unless means are taken to ascertain whether the Students do attend their Classes or not. Accordingly, what is done is this : The Professor gives out his tickets of admission to the Students at the commencement of the Session, keeping a Roll of their names, which Roll is sent to the Secretary of the University : then the Students are required once a-raonth to inscribe their names, as already explained, in the Album ; and from that Album the Secretary of the University, perhaps several years afterwards, gives a general Certificate that the Student studied in such and such Classes ; the Certifi- cate being printed, with blanks for the name of the Student and Classes to be filled up. It is quite obvious that this is a form directly calculated to mislead, until its utter inefficiency is explained. Nothing more, by possibility, can be known in regard to the Student, except that a ticket of admission was produced, and that a name has been inscribed in the Album : but the Secretary of the University, by whom the Certificate is granted, knows nothing whatever of the Student, and is in no degree furnished with any evidence from the Professors that the Student has attended the Classes either regularly or irregularly. Yet this Certificate is issued as a regular instrument of the most formal character, under the College Seal, and signed by the Secretary. Upon the production of this general Certificate, the Candidate is at once taken upon Trials for his Degree. No system can be more loose or more irrecon- cilable with the notion of Academical Regulations and discipline ; and it is apparent, on the whole, that, in the Medical Classes, the Professors have no means whatever of knowing what has been the attendance of the Students upon their Classes. For this Certificate granted to the Medical Students, the Secretary receives a fee of 5*. We cannot discover by what authority this fee has been charged ; and, in every respect, the Regulation, as to the Certificates, appears to us to be objec- tionable. Attending to the whole of this subject, we apprehend that it is essentially neces- sary, that the Certificates of attendance on the Medical Classes shall be granted by the Professors, adequate and regular means being duly taken in the way that we have already proposed, by means of Catalogues and Examinations, first to enforce attendance, and then to ascertain the diligence, application and progress of the Students. We further propose, that in future the only Certificates to be granted by the 310. I 2 Professors 64 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE Professors in the Medical Faculty shall be framed on the principle of the Certl^ ficates which we have already prescribed in the Classes of the Faculty of Arts ; and that all Candidates for Degrees in Medicine shall produce such Certihcates before being received on Trial, as the evidence of their having attended the Classes com- prehended in the Medical Curriculum. Examiners for The Examinations for Degrees in Medicine have hitherto been conducted by the Medical Degrees. INIembers of the Medical Faculty, exclusive of the Professors of the Medical Classes recently instituted by the Crown, and each Candidate has been requn-ed to pay a sum of Ten Guineas, which is divided equally among the Exammmg Professors. We are of opinion that this system is liable to very serious objections. The emoluments of the Professors who examine, ought not to depend on the number of Candidates for Degrees. At present, the fees drawn by the several Professors from this source are very considerable, in consequence of the great number of Candi- dates ; and it appears from the evidence that the number of Degrees conferred has been continually increasing during many years, in a proportion much greater than corresponds to the rate of increase in the number of Students attending the Medical School of Edinburgh. No explanation has been given of this extraordinary increase in the number of Degrees, and we are satisfied that it cannot be accounted for from any external causes. We are of opinion that the present system has a necessary tendency to render the Examinations less strict than they might otherwise be, and practically to lower the standard of qualifications in the estimation of the Faculty. It is, besides, scarcely to be doubted that there must be a natural reluctance in Professors to reject Candidates, to many of whom the fees paid to the Examiners may be a very serious sacrifice. Although most of the Professors in the Medical Faculty enter- tain opinions adverse to any extension of the subjects of examination, and are strongly impressed with the idea that the importance and value of the University as a School of Medicine, ought to be estimated by the number of the Degrees annually conferred, an entirely different opinion has been strongly expressed by all the other Physicians and Surgeons whom we have examined, being persons very extensively engaged in the practice of their profession. It should seem to us, that the value of the Degree must bear a proportion to the nature of the qualifications required for it : and we have already observed that it does not appear to us that either the repu- tation of the University as a Scoool of Medicine, or the number of Students re- sorting to it for instruction, w ill be regulated merely by the number of those who may obtain Degrees. It has never been found, in regard to objects of such importance ill professional pursuits, that the risk of failure has tended in any degree to diminish the number of those endeavouring to qualify themselves for attaining them. In point of principle, we should have thought it preferable that the Examinations for Medical Degrees should not be conducted by the Professors, but by Examiners appointed for the purpose, in the same manner as the Examinations which we have proposed for the Degrees in Arts. On due consideration, however, we are satis- fied that there are serious difficulties arising from the peculiarity of the subject ; and the great opposition of sentiment apt to arise in Medical discussions renders it inex- pedient to entrust the delicate duty of Examinations for Medical Degrees to any persons different from the Teachers in the University. We are, however, decidedly of opinion, that all the Professors, including those appointed by the Crown, should take a part in these Examinations, whether the particular classes taught by them are included in the Curriculum of Study for Degrees or not. Certain other Regu- We are farther of opinion, that Degrees ought not to be granted to persons who ''ivi"V'"i'^^'^^'^'^"'^^ ^^'^ under the age of twenty-one years. agree. j^. ^_^,^^ ^^ ^^^1,^ proper to notice, that it has appeared to us to be essentially necessary that Degrees in Medicine should not be conferred by any of the Univer- sities, in which there is not a certain proportion of Medical classes regularly taught. A Degree in Medicine cannot be considered merely in the light of an honorary distinction ; and for the reasons already adverted to, it appears to us that it is most inexpedient that the Degree, which confers a right to practise, should be granted by any University in which there is not an adequate number of Medical Pro- fessors. We think it unnesessary to discuss the abstract right of a University to bestow Degrees in Medicine, when no branch of Medicine is taught in such University, or at least when there is perhaps only one Medical Class, and that converted into a class UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 65 a class of popular interest ; for it appears to us, beyond the possibility of contro- versy, that with a view to the interests of the community, it is highly inexpedient that Medical Degrees should be granted by Universities in which there is no secu- rity whatever that the attainments of the Candidate can be adequately investigated. And if it should be thought that any general privilege, under the loose words of the original Foundations, will be narrowed by such a regulation, we cannot doubt, on the other hand, that the interest of the public ought to overrule any such con- sideration. Taking into account the grants which His late Majesty was graciously pleased to authorize, for the repair of the buildings of the smaller Universities, and the farther grants which the state of the funds of these Universities will require for other important purposes, we do not think that any pretension, of the nature now adverted to, could be very reasonably urged on the part of those Universities, in support of a privilege inconsistent in such circumstances with sound principle, and the exercise of which, while it is directly opposed to the interest of the public, can be productive neither of credit nor legitimate benefit to those establish- ments. In regard to the nature of the Examinations for Degrees in Medicine, which were originally conducted in Latin, the practice has been recently introduced of examining in English. We are of opinion that this change is beneficial. We have already explained the provision by which we have endeavoured to secure an adequate knowledge of Classical Literature, and that object being otherwise pro- vided for, we apprehend that an Examination in English is better calculated for ascertaining thoroughly whether the Candidate has that knowledge of the various branches of the Science of Medicine which he ought to possess. We have therefore adopted the following Resolution : — " That the Examination of Candidates for the Medical Degree should be in the English Language, and that Candidates for that Degree should not be obliged to prepare or print a Thesis ; but that they should have permission to do so in whatever language they may select ; that the Medical Professors should be the Examiners of Candi- dates for that Degree ; that the Fees paid for obtaining it should be collected into a fund, out of which a fixed Salary or remuneration shall be given to the Medical Examiners, under the authority of the University Court ; that no Medical Degree should be granted to a person under twenty-one years of age ; and that no Medical Degree shall be conferred by any University where there are not Professors teaching the several classes, of one or more of the years of the Curriculum." Hitherto each Student has been required to print a Thesis in Latin. We concur with many of the witnesses in being of opinion, that this Regulation only imposes additional expense upon the Student, without being productive of any advantage. Very few of the Medical Theses either contain new or interesting matter, or are of any use in obtaining distinction for the Students. It appears to us that it should be optional to the Student to compose and print a Thesis in any language he prefers, when he conceives that he can gain credit by doing so. In all probability the Thesis will only be printed when the Student has either experiments or interesting views to communicate ; and in that case it may be the means of introducing a young man with credit to the Medical world. When such a composition is -required from all Candidates, it is of course hardly possible that any Thesis should attract notice. There are various incidental points connected with the subject of the Medical School, which appear to us to be of considerable importance. The Anatomical and other collections connected with the Medical Classes which may belong to the University are obviously of great importance in the study of the different branches of Medicine. In regard to the Museum of Anatomical and Pathological Preparations, we are Anatomical Mu- of opinion that the use of such collection should not be restricted to particular seum. Professors, or to the Students attending their Classes ; but in so far as is consistent with the safety of the Preparations, such collections should be open to the use of all the Medical and Surgical Professors, and, under regulation, of their Students: And farther, that such collections should, under due regulation, and at stated times, be open to the Medical Profession in general, although not connected with the University. It gives us pleasure to state, that ' the Magistrates and. Council of the city of . Edinburgh have lately proposed certain regulations in regard to the. collection in 310. I 3 the 66 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE Dissection. the University of Edinburgh, which are likely to be attended with a good result. These regulations have been carried into effect; and the present Professor of Anatomy has allowed to be exhibited, along with the collection belonging to the University, an extensive collection belonging to himself, which he had been forming for many years, but which had been always within the walls of the College, although the private property of the Professor. Upon this subject we must observe, that we decidedly disapprove of any attempt to form or keep a private collection within the walls of the University, whether for general exhibition, or for the use of the Professor and the Students of his Class : and the materials before us, relative to the University of Edinburgh, prove the evils and inconvenience arising from such a practice. The Public Museum may obviously be neglected, when the Professor, with all the advantages of suqh a situation, is zealously engaged in forming a private collection of Preparations. Persons will be wholly discouraged from sending contributions to the public col- lection, from the dread that they may be added to the private collection ; and the space, time and attention, which ought to be devoted to the public collection, may be employed for a collection not belonging to the University. One result of such a practice is, that the prosperity of the Class, and the means of teaching it effec- tually, at least for a considerable period, may depend upon the Professor's right to withdraw his collection from the University ; and it is obvious that such a state of things may give the Professor very undue influence in regard to the appointment of his successor, or in other arrangements on which the prosperity of the class may greatly depend. Besides, it is quite irregular that the buildings in the University, which ought to be appropriated to public purposes, should be made use of for any private collection. We therefore propose, that in future every Specimen brought and deposited in any collection within the University shall be by that act taken to belong to the Univer- sity, and shall form part of the Public Collection. There may be Collections attached to other Classes, to which the same observa- tions may in part apply. The difficulty of obtaining Subjects for Anatomical Dissections has been very fully and anxiously brought before us by a great variety of the witnesses who were examined. Upon this point we received the most unreserved communications from a variety of individuals. That evidence has been privately transmitted to Your Majesty's Secretary of State for the Home Department ; and although there are obvious reasons why we should not comment upon the statements and opinions expressed to us by these witnesses, it appears to us to deserve the most serious attention of Your Majesty's government. Apothecaries' Act. In reference to the subject of the system of instruction in the Science of Medi- cine afibrded in the Scotch Universities, our attention has been directed to a matter of very great importance to the interests of these Universities, by the earnest and pomted representations of a great number of the witnesses examined. We allude to the enactments contained in a statute passed in the j'ear 1815 called the Apothecaries' Act. ' By that statute all persons are prevented from practising as Apothecaries in England and Wales, unless they are licensed by the Apothecaries' Company in I^ndon. Although the Act apparently only confers on the Company the privileo-e of hcensmg Apothecaries, it has been stated to us, upon unquestionable authority, that under this denommation are included nine tenths of the country practitioners in England. It is only m large towns, and probably rarely even in them, that the different departments of the Physician, Surgeon and Apothecarv, are kept separate : generally throughout the country it is necessary for every practitioner to dispense drugs. Hence the statute really confers upon the Apothecaries' Company the monopoly of licensing all the general practitioners in England and Wales Whde such is the general and important character of the privileropagation of sound Academical Instruction in Scotland, that we will consider and report what is the footing on which it ought to be placed in respect to the iCourse of Instruction to be pursued at the College, the privileges to be conferred upon it, and other matters of this nature." In obedience to this command, we have taken this subject into our deliberate con- sideration. We have received various communications from Mrs. Crichton, and Mr. Hope Johnstone, who was authorized to act for her, and have also examined Mr. Hope Johnstone. We beg leave now humbly to report our opinion, that the establishment of a University at Dumfries would conduce to the propagation of sound Academical Instruction in Scotland, and that it would therefore be of material iadvantage to the country that Your Majesty should accede to the proposal. In forming this opinion, we have been particularly influenced by the local circum- stances adverted to in the communications made to us, and of which we are fully informed. From those circumstances it appears, that if a system of University Education, in certain defined branches of Learning, were established by lawful authority in the town of Dumfries, there is a great probability that a very consider- able number of persons who are now under, the necessity of resorting to the Uni- versities at a great distance from their places of residence, would be enabled to receive the instruction which they require rnuch more easily, and at a comparatively moderate "expense, and that such an establishment would be attended with this greater advantage, that the benefits of such an education would be extended to many individuals in that district of Scotland who are at present altogether deprived of it. r . In regard to the Course of Instruction to be pursued at the College thus, tb be established, we humbly recommend that it should embrace Professorships and Classes sufficient to constitute a regular Curriculum of Arts, and also a regular Course of Theology : and we farther think, that it would be advantageous, tliat in thd proposed Institution there should be a Teacher of Modern Languages. It appears to us, that it would not be expedient, in the first instance, to institute any Classes in the departments of Law Or Medicine. The establishment, on this principle, would consist of the following official pelrSons :— 1 . A Principal, who shall be a Clergyman^ 2. A Professor of Systematic Theology. 3. A Professor of Church History. 4. A Professor of Oriental Languages. 5. A Professor of Natural Philosophy* 6. A Professor of Mathematics. ,310. M 7. A Professbr 86 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE 7. A Professor of Moral Philosophy. 8. A Professor of Logic. 9. A Professor of Greek. 1 0. A Professor of Latin ; — and 1 1 . A Teacher of Modern Languages. The Senatus Academlcus should consist of the Principal and Professors. In the Theological part of the above Scheme, there is no Professorship of Biblical Criticism, which we have recommended to be instituted in the other Universities j but we are of opinion that, in a new institution of this kind, the duty of giving Lectures on this important branch of learning may be advantageously allotted to the Principal, who ought to be a clergyman of the Established Church, and that, con- sidering the limited nature of the University, he will be able to discharge it without at all interfering with the important duty of general superintendence which must be devolved on him; while, on the other hand, the necessity of delivering such Lectures will secure, in the Principal to be appointed, a high degree of Theological learning, and the habitual cultivation of the higher branches of that Science, as long as he holds the ofiice. This arrangement will also be useful in adding considerably to the emoluments which the Principal may otherwise enjoy, and thereby en- couraging persons of the highest attainments to aspire to the situation. We are of opinion, that Political Economy may with propriety be taught in this University ; but that it ought to be left as a subject for separate Lectures by the Professor of Moral Philosophy, when he is willing to undertake it ; or, on his declining to do so, by any other Professor whom the Senatus Academicus may appoint, in the same manner as we have recommended in regard to the Universities of Aberdeen and St. Andrews. We farther humbly recommend, that the Course of Study, both in Arts and in Theology, should be regulated precisely in the same manner in which we have pro- posed to regulate the classes of the Faculties of Arts and Theology m the other Universities in Scotland : and in particular, that the elements of Greek, and the first elements of Mathematics, should not be taught, but that the instructions in these departments should be conducted according to the rules which we ha.ve already laid down for the existing Universities. With regard to the privileges to be conferred on the proposed University, we beg leave to recommend that it should be declared a Body Corporate ; that, with due reference to the limited nature of its Constitution, it should in general be in- vested with all the powers and privileges belonging to any other Universities founded or confirmed by Your Majesty's predecessors ; and that it should be invested with the power of granting Degrees in Arts and in Theology, to be conferred in the man- ner, and according to the same mode of examination of Candidates, which we have proposed for the other Universities. We recommend that there should be a Chancellor appointed by the Crown for life. We also beg leave to recommend that there should be a University Court esta- blished in this new University, to consist of " 1 . A Rector, not being a Principal or Professor of any University, to be chosen by the Principal, Professors and the Graduates. " 2. The Principal. " 3, An Assessor nominated by the Chancellor."! Neitherof these three Assessors " 4. An Assessor nominated by the Rector. I being a Principal or Professor " 5. And an Assessor nominated by the Crown. J of any University. " Three to be a quorum. " The Rector and the three Assessors to continue in office for four years." This Court should possess the same powers and discharge the same duties with the other University Courts, and the Senatus Academicus should have the same powers of ordinary administration as in the other Universities. We have also taken into consideration the nature and extent of the funds which Mrs. Crichton and the Trustees have at their command, and are willing to apply to the object in question, and the probable amount of funds which might be required for erecting the buildings necessary, for securing sufficient salaries to the Principal and Professors and the subordinate officers, and for permanently supporting the whole establishment. It appears that there is at present a sum of capital, amounting to 85,000 /., which may ultimately be devoted to this object ; but that there are cer- tain UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 87 tain annuities, depending on the lives of individuals, which constitute burdens on this fund, and would for some time prevent the greater part of it from becoming available. These annuities, exclusive of a contingent one of 1 00 /., amount to the sum of 1,500/. They are payable to two annuitants, whose ages respectively are 45 and 54. In consequence of inquiries which we have made, we find that the Buildings requisite for such an establishment, including eight class-rooms, a common hall, a room for the Professors, and several rooms for a library, or other academical pur- poses, and a chapel, might with due care and economy be erected at an expense not exceeding the sum of 1 0,000 /. or 1 1,000 /. It appears to be of great importance that a sufficient area should be obtained, not only for the building, but also for the health and recreation of the Students ; and we understand that ground in a proper situation may be obtained at the rate of 200/. per acre. Supposing the whole capital to be free, and, independently of the accumulation which must take place to some extent, this would leave a sum of not less than 70,000/. as capital for providing salaries to the Professors and other officers, and answering all contingent purposes. It is evident, however, that the fund may be considerably increased by accumulation before the Institution can be brought into actual operation, as no demand can arise against it for some time, except for the expense of the Buildings. It has also been mentioned to us, that, in the event of the proposal for establishing the University receiving the sanction of Your Majesty, there is a probability that an additional sum might be raised by subscription for pi'omoting the object in view. But although we think it probable that some considerable addition might be made to the fund in this way, we have no data before us on which we can venture to report to Your Majesty that this can be relied on with certainty, or to any defined extent. Taking the fund as it is, and supposing it to yield interest at per cent., we think that it might be sufficient, within a very few years to secure salaries of the following amount, viz. to the Principal /., and to each Professor /., if all the Professorships shall be put on an equal footing. Perhaps, however, it may be deemed expedient to take a different proportion for the salaries, having regard to the probable amount of fees which the different Professors, according to the nature of their classes, and the experience in the other Universities, may be expected to receive from the Students. Some plan ought also to be adopted by which the certainty of a respect- able income may be held out to persons possessing the qualifications required, with- out imposing too heavy a burden on the funds of the Institution. With this view, we propose that a certain fixed salary should be attached to each Professorship, and that, over and above, the Professor should farther receive an assurance that his whole emoluments shall not be less than a fixed sum, in the expectation that the fees will be equal to the difference between the salary and the larger sum, but leaving at the same time to the Professor the enjoyment of the whole class fees, if they shall pro- duce more than the sum thus guaranteed. A provision should be made that the University Court shall, on the death or resignation of any of the first incumbents, consider and determine whether the amount of the fees drawn from the number of Students is such as to require the continuance of the same amount of salary to the vacant Professorship. But whatever arrangements shall be made in this respect, we farther recommend that a considerable sum of capital should be reserved and allowed to accumulate, for the purpose of upholding the Buildings of the University, and answering other incidental charges, and of affording the means of increasing the salaries of the Professors, if necessary, and perhaps of extending the establish- ment itself, under the sanction of the University Court, or by Your Majesty's authority. A considerable portion of the capital is at present rendered unavailable by the annuities charged upon it. If these annuities cannot be otherwise provided for, and no other sufficient fund can be obtained, it appears to us that a delay of a few years may be necessary before commencing the undertaking, in order to allow the existing funds to accumulate, and shorten the period to which the annuities may extend. We do not presume to anticipate what views may be entertained by Your Majesty's Advisers as to the propriety of affording any aid to the design from the •public funds ; but we venture very humbly to suggest, that if Your Majesty should be pleased to entertain favourably any application of this kind, it might perhaps be the easiest and most suitable mode of giving such assistance to the undertaking were the annuities which at present burden the capital in the hands of Mr. Crichton's Trustees to be assumed as a public debt, and secured on the funds of Government. The capital would in that case be set free immediately, and might either be allowed 310. M 2 to &8 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE to accumulate in an entire state for a few years, or might be partly applied to the ^ erection of the buildings, and partly placed in a course of accumulation till they , should be completed, and until it should be ascertained that the stock provided was adequate to all the purposes for which it may be required. It is a part of the proposal of Mrs. Crichton and the Trustees that the permanent right of Patronage of the offices in this University should be vested in the Crown, with the reservation stated in her letter to the Secretary of State, that she is to, nominate, during her life, to the Professorships of Theology and Moral Philosophy, , a reservation to which no objection occurs to us. But it will evidently be necessary, in the first instance, to make some appointment of persons to superintend the com- mencement of the Institution, and to take charge of the funds, and to provide in some way for the constitution of the first University Court, before the time when it can be constituted according to the system which we have recommended. It is a question of some difficulty, what may be the most expedient arrangement for these! purposes ; and, as much may depend on the management in the beginning, it requires , to be carefully considered. We beg leave to recommend to Your Majesty's con- sideration the following plan : That the superintendence of all the affairs, until the appointment of the Pro- fessors, should be entrusted to a Court or Board of Commissioners, consisting of 1 . The Sheriff-depute of the County of Dumfries ; 2. The Provost of the Town of Dumfries ; 3. One Minister of the Church of Scotland, to be named by the Crown from, the Synods of Dumfries or Galloway ; 4. One Minister of the Synods of Dumfries or Galloway, to be named by. Mrs. Crichton ; 5. Mr. Hope Johnstone, as the person who has acted for Mrs. Crichton and the. Trustees ; with power to them to name an acting Clerk ; but the whole funds to be vested in their own names, and only paid by an order signed by three, as a quorum. That as soon as the Charter of Erection shall be granted, the Buildings com- pleted, and the Principal and Professors appointed, a Chancellor shall be named by the Crown, and the University Court shall be constituted thus : ' The Rector, to be chosen by the Five Commissioners. The Principal. An Assessor, named by the Chancellor. An Assessor, named by the Commissioners. The Professor of Systematic Theology. That after such Court shall be constituted, the funds shall be placed at their command, and all matters connected with the progress of the Institution shall be under their control, as in the other Universities. That this system of government shall continue till after the expiration of the tenth Session of the University ; and that thereafter the election of the Rector by the Principal, Professors, and Graduates shall take place on a day to be fixed by the existing Rector previous to the commencement of the next Session, according to the rule of the Constitution above laid down. We are sensible that, supposing the various suggestions which we have ventured to make to be in substance approved of, there will still be many matters of farther detail which it will be proper to lay down with precision in the Charter of Erection ;; and it will be of much importance that the duty of attending to these details, and adjusting the terms of the Charter, shall be faithfully and carefully discharged^ We have only attempted to give a general sketch of such arrangements as appear to us to be calculated to form the basis of a complete Constitution, and to afford the means of bringing it into active operation. If Your Majesty shall be pleased to approve of the general design, on any such system as that which we have humbly recommended, we are fully persuaded that the institution of the University will confer a signal benefit on the inhabitants of a large district of Scotland, and essentially contribute to the diffusion of useful knowledge, the general dissemination of religious truth, and the advancement of Literature and Science. Code of Laws. In regard to the Code of Laws or Statutes of Visitation which are submitted to Yout UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 89 YoUr Majesty along with this Report, we are aware that various alterations may be proposed before these Statutes can be finally issued, which it may be necessary to adopt, in order to render them better adapted for practical operation, and that many additional Regulations may become necessary, in order to carry into effect some of the Recommendations and Suggestions which we have made. As your Majesty's Commission continues the powers committed to us as Visitors until these Statutes shall be finally issued, and the other purposes of our appointment shall be accom- plished, such additions and alterations may be carefully considered by us, and sub- mitted for Your Majesty's approbation, after Your Majesty's pleasure in regard to our Recommendations has been notified to us. We feel it to be our duty, before closing this Report, to state also to Your Ma- jesty, that differences of opinion existed among us with regard to some of the Regulations which we presume to recommend for adoption. The points on which such difference of opinion arose are : First, the propriety of allowing the Principal arid Professors of any University to hold at the same time a Cure of Souls in the Town in which such University is situated : Secondly, one part of the distribution of the Course of Study prescribed for Candidates for Degrees in Arts : Thirdly, the proposal of having as Examiners for Degrees persons who are not Professors : Fourthly^ the proposal that Medical Degrees shall not be granted by any University, which has not such a number of Medical Professors regularly teaching as is necessary to complete at least one year in the Curriculum prescribed for Degrees in Medicine : and, Fifthly, the proposal of uniting the two Universities and Colleges of Aberdeen. Upon these points some of our number entertained opinions so decidedly adverse to those submitted in this Report, that they have felt it to be incumbent upon them to give in regular Dissents, to be recorded in our Minutes, and appended to this Report ; which Dissents, with the signatures of the several Commissioners who concurred in them respectively, are herewith subjoined for Your Majesty's information. (signed) ROSEBERY, Chairman, GORDON. HADDINGTON. ABERDEEN. MELVILLE. C. HOPE. WM. RAE. D. BOYLE. GEO. CRANSTOUN. JAMES W. MONCREIFR JOHN HOPE. THOS. TAYLOR. GEORGE COOK. H. HOME DRUMMOND. Signed by appointment of a General' Meeting of the Commissioners, held upon the 28th day of October, 1830. The undersigned feel it to be their duty to dissent from the Resolutions Dissents. adopted by a majority of the Commissioners on January 16, 1830, declaring that it is not expedient that any person who holds a Professorship in any of the branches of Theology, including the Professorship of Oriental Languages, should, at the same time, be a Minister of a Parish Church ; and that it is not expedient that a Principal of any of the Universities should, at the same time, be a Minister of a Parish Church ; and that a law ought to be established for carrying these Resolu- tions iptd effect, — for the following Reasons : 1. Because we think it is of great importance to the interests both of Religion and Learning, that the connexion between the Church and Universities of Scot- land should remain unimpaired, which the above Resolutions, notwithstanding means are attempted by a subsequent one to guard against such an effect, have a strong tendency to lessen or dissolve ; while we are not of opinion that the duties about to be imposed on the Professors of Theology and the Principals of the Universi- ties, by the Recommendations contained in the Report to His Majesty, are such as to preclude a faithful and efficient discharge of them, in conjunction with those attached to the Ministry of a Parish Church, in the city or its suburbs, where the 310, M 3 University 90 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE University is situated, to which the union of these offices must be limited, by the existing law of the Church. n ^^^ ^ 2. Because the nature of the studies in which a Professor of 1 heology must engage, and the Lectures he has to deliver, so far from interfering with the due performance of the duties of a parochial Minister, are such as will enable him to exhibit in the pulpit a practical example of the utility of those doctrines and instructions which it is his province to inculcate in his Class. 3. Because, by a prohibitory enactment against a union of these offices, the choice of men of the first talents, respectability and eminence, for Principals and Professors of Theology, will be materially curtailed. _ _ 4. Because these Resolutions proceed on the avowal that the Principals and Professors of Theology have, in many instances, inadequate endowments, and that what is proposed in regard to them should only be carried into effect in the event of these being properly increased ; when no security is given, and scarcely a pro- bability exists that such increase will be obtained, even by the adoption of the sug- gestion for the payment of Fees to the Theological Professors. (signed) Rosebery, Chairman. Haddington. Aberdeen. Melville. Wm. Rae. D. Boyle. Thos. Taylor. I entertain so strongly the opinion, that the existing connexion between the Church and Universities of Scotland ought to be entirely preserved, that I feel myself compelled to dissent from the suggestion that would, if carried into effect, prevent in all time to come, any Chair, even those of the Faculty of Theology, from being filled by an actual Incumbent of any Parish in the Church of Scotland. I think the proposed alteration uncalled for by the interests of public Education, while I think it would be injurious to the Church and to the Universities. There are some Professorships in the Faculty of Arts that it would be obviously so difficult for any beneficed Cleryman to fill, without materially impairing his efficiency either as a Minister or as a Professor, that it seems quite impossible to suppose that any Patron would think of bestowing them on a gentleman having a Cure of Souls ; while there are other Chairs in the same Faculty that might be so filled without impropriety or inconvenience. I think, therefore, that the proposed interference with the existing law and practice is, to say the least of it, unne- cessary. It appears to me to be desirable that the Principal should be a Clergyman in active connexion with the Church, unless extraordinary qualifications should point out some distinguished layman as pre-eminently fitted for that important office. I think that all the Chairs in the Faculty of Theology ought to be filled by persons solemnly connected wih the Church, and actually subject to her discipline and control, as what are commonly called Placed Ministers. Strongly impressed with these views, I beg, with every feeling of respect for those with whom I may have the misfortune to differ, to record this Dissent, and to express my conviction that the interests we are all anxious to promote would be best served by leaving the connexion between the Church and the Universities unimpaired, and on its present footing. I think no enactment whatever is called for. (signed) Haddington. Drs. Taylor and Cook, while they subscribe the General Report of the Royal Commissiou for the Visitation of the Universities of Scotland, dissent from the Curriculum for the Degrees of Arts recommended by the majority of the Com- missioners, for the following Reasons : We dissent from the Recommendation of the majority of the Commissioners, that for obtaining a Degree in Arts the two first Sessions at College should be devoted exclusively to Classical Literature and Mathematics, the third to Loo-ic and INlathematics, and the fourth to Moral and Natural Philosophy, for the foflowing Reasons : We are convinced that if this Curriculum be sanctioned by His Majesty, a much greater proportion of the time spent at College will be engrossed with the Classics than UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 91 than from the necessary state of Classical Literature in Scotland, where it leads to little advancement and little emolument, would be advantageous, while the cultiva- tion of the intellectual and reasoning powers will be too long delayed. This we regard as the most valuable part of Education, because it is through it alone that successful efforts can be expected to be made for the acquisition of useful and practical knowledge. We are fully satisfied that Logic may be so taught, and often is so, as to call forth in a remarkable degree the faculties of the mind, thus creating a zeal for Science and Philosophy which mere Classical and Mathematical study may fail to excite ; and we are therefore decidedly of opinion that it ought to continue to hold the place which, in almost all our Universities, has been assigned to it. To the proposal of making the study of Moral and Natural Philosophy the work of the same Session, we have the strongest, and, we are convinced, the best-founded objections. Both are most important Sciences, and they are Sciences of quite a different complexion. They should make large demands upon the attention and the exertion of the Students, and either of them is quite sufficient to be the leading or distinguishing subject to which, in one year, the mind should be directed. It is almost impossible to engage with requisite energy in two pursuits requiring the mind to be in very different states : for one or for the other of the Sciences par- tiality will exist, and the moment that this takes place, the other will be comparatively disregarded, or will be prosecuted with languor or aversion. In support of what is now stated, an appeal may be made to experience, it having been almost invariably found, that when both the Classes specified were actually attended together, the progress made in each of the Sciences was much less than in all probability would have taken place had they been separately studied. The Universities accordingly have united in condemning their being allotted to one Session, the Church is hostile to it, all who are versant in the practical details of Education disapprove of it, and the present Curriculum was proposed to the Universities by the Commissioners of Parliamentary Visitation in 1690, and was unanimously applauded. We consider it as a matter of deep regret, that, in a point as to which they who are engaged in teaching may be thought to be the most competent judges, and where there is no room for the influence of professional prejudice, the Commission should go in opposition to invariable practice, and to almost universal opinion, and we firmly believe that nothing can have a more direct tendency to render the Cur- riculum recommended, in a great degree useless, than that it should be regarded as hostile to the most efficient communication of knowledge by the teachers of youth, who, if they act conscientiously, will feel themselves bound to represent that all thoughts of Graduation should be abandoned, rather than that a course should be followed, conceived to be unfavourable to the most effectual culture of the mental faculties. (signed) Thos. Taylor. George Cook. Dr. Cook further, in his own name, states, in reference to the Curriculum for Degrees in Arts, recommended by the majority of the Commissioners, that he is strongly impressed with the great importance of conjoining Examination with Lec- turing ; but he considers that, except when Classes are very numerous, an hour of examination for each hour of lecturing is more than is requisite, particularly as it is proper that a small portion of the lecturing hour should be spent in examining on the former Lecture ; and he therefore ventures to suggest, that whilst examina- tion at separate hours should be imperative, the number of hours assigned to it should be left to be regulated according to existing circumstances, by the University Courts of the respective Colleges. With the addition of this system of effectual examination, he earnestly urges that the order of study now followed in the Universities of St. Andrews, Glasgow, and Edinburgh, should be retained. (signed) George Cook. Dr. Cook dissents, in his own name, from the nomination of Examiners distinct from the Members of the Senatus Academicus, for conducting the trials for De- grees in Arts, and from the Resolution that it shall not be competent for a University to grant a Degree in Medicine, unless the Candidate shall have studied 310. M 4 at 92 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE at that University, for at least one Session, all the Classes of that Session, for the following Reasons : — I. I dissent from the Resolution that the Examination for Degrees in Arts should be conducted by Examiners appointed for the purpose, and not by Profes- sors, because, in my estimation, Professors are best qualified to conduct the Exa- minations, being acquainted with the Candidates, and with their peculiar mental temperaments, while there is no motive which can lead them to deviate from the mode marked out by the Commission, and from the strictest fidelity in the dis- charge of their duty. Examiners will, in many cases, not be easily found, and even admitting that this should not happen, judicious examination, particularly with respect to Logic, IVIoral Philosophy, and Natural Philosophy, requires a kind of talent which is often not possessed by those who are familiar with these Sciences, and thus, from want of perspicuity or precision in putting questions, or from not generalizing their views, they might in many instances fail in forming a correct judgment of the Candidates, and might be led into positive error. This seems to have been fully admitted by the Commissioners as to Theology and Medicine, in both which departments the Examination of Candidates for Degrees is assigned to Professors ; and I cannot conceive one argument for this latter arrangement which does not apply with equal force to its being adopted as to Degrees in Arts. It also appears to me, that if the conferring of Degrees were to depend upon the decision of the Examiners, the Senatus Academicus, in whose name the Degrees must be given, might often be placed in a painful situation, in which men of integrity would refuse to act, as when the Examiners reported persons to be worthy of a Degree, whom the Professors, from their own intimate knowledge of them, were satisfied not to be worthy, and the reverse. The Commissioners appear to have been impressed with the force of this consideration, for they have recom- mended, that under the circumstances stated, Professors might re-examine the Candidates, thus, in my opinion, virtually admitting that the introduction of Exa- miners at all is quite unnecessary, and may be pernicious. 1 earnestly, therefore, though most humbly, suggest that the right of Examination should be continued with the Members of the Senatus Academicus. (signed) George Cook. II. I dissent from the Resolution, that one year's attendance in the Medical Classes shall be required at the particular University which confers a Medical De- gree, because the result of this would be to deprive some of the Universities of the right, which by charter they have possessed from their first foundation, while it does not appear to me that there is any valid reason for so strong a measure. The abuse which formerly prevailed to so great an extent in the granting of Medical Degrees, arose from the two circumstances, that Certificates from Physicians held to be respectable, were received in favour of a Candidate, without any regard to the amount of his attendance on the Medical Classes, and that there was no per- sonal examination of him whatever. The Universities have within these few years put an end to both practices, and the Commission has most properly prescribed a strict Course of Medical Study which must be gone through, and has required that, after it is completed, a minute examination upon various branches of genei'aj knowledge, and upon Medical attainments, should take place before a Degree can be conferred. Such an examination may be conducted as thoroughly, and in fact is so, at the Universities where Medicine is not fully and regularly taught as else- where. There is also one advantage that may arise from continuing the present privilege. It must occasionally happen that the Medical Classes will be taken in a different order from that prescribed, either from motives of conveniency, or under the im- pression that a Degree will not be required, and thus without soliciting that per- mission to deviate, for which provision has been made. Yet from the events of after life, from having been brought conspicuously into practice, or from a desire of communicating in the most influential mode to the public, the Medical know- ledge which, from favourable circumstances, had unexpectedly been acquired, it may become of importance to graduate. This could be accomplished only by means of a University, which, though requiring full attendance, and the most searching examination, nevertheless does not insist upon any precise arrangement of Medical Study, which, although in ordinary cases it should be fixed, cannot be regarded as of UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. gg^ of such moment that, from its not having been observed, a Degree should be with- held. Upon these diflFerent grounds, I am convinced that the clause in the Resolu- tion to which reference is made should be cancelled. (signed) George Cook. I dissent from the proposal of uniting the two Universities and Colleges of Aberdeen. (signed) Gordon. I subscribe the Report with the following explanations : — I am inclined to think that too little is left to the discretion of the Professors in all the Faculties, with regard to the number of Lectures to be delivered, and the time to be spent in Examination. A Course, consisting of five Lectures a- week for six months, may be suitable for one subject, and not for another. One individual may have the power of selecting and condensing his information, and be able to con- vey more instruction in fifty Lectures, than another, equally learned and profound, can do in twice that number. The Languages and Mathematics cannot be successfully taught without daily, at least frequent examination. The case is different with regard to PhiIosophy,Theology, Law and Medicine. In these departments, also, it is thought that much benefit may be derived from occasional examination, if skilfully conducted ; but no task is more delicate and difficult. The Students in them, particularly in the University of Edinburgh, are at a more advanced period of life, more alive to exposure, and more sensible of the value of time. The majority are in danger of being thrown into the shade by the abilities, perhaps the assurance of a few ; and those who excel become listless and wearied by the slowness or incapacity of others. The Professor must therefore be constantly on the watch to prevent mortification and disgust. What- ever may be his talents, he will scarcely succeed in this if compelled to examine during one hour a-day for six months ; and if not particularly qualified for the task, he will certainly fail. It may be further remarked, that a Degree in Arts, in Law, or in Divinity, in Scotland, is of no value, except as a badge of distinction, laying out of view the pri- vilege of voting in the election of University officers, meant to be introduced in future. But a Degree without " Honours " (and these few will be able to obtain) will not confer distinction, and cannot be in very great request. If, therefore, com- petitors for a Degree are compelled to attend lectures which they consider tedious, and to submit to examinations which they feel to be irksome, there is a danger that a great proportion of Students will be driven into the class termed " Private" in the Report, and Professors will be subjected to the hardship of devoting an unreasonable quantity of time and trouble to the sei-vice of a few individuals. The number of Public Students may indeed be increased if the Faculty of Advocates and Society of Writers to the Signet require attendance as Public Students as a necessary qualifica- tion for entrance into their respective bodies ; but if voluntary Students withdraw, those who attend by compulsion will consider themselves as hardly used. As lectures ought not to be given which the Professor is unwilling to deliver, and the Student to hear, nor an hour daily spent in an exercise which is found unplea- sant and unprofitable, I subscribe the Report with an understanding, that although the experiment as proposed may be tried in any class when a fit occasion offers, it shall always be in the power of the University Court, after due inquiry, to diminish the number of lectures, and to abridge, and in some cases to discontinue the practice of examination. I give no opinion on the Curriculum of Theology, as I am not qualified to judge of that matter from my own knowledge, and as I do not think that the evidence with regard to it is conclusive. I dissent from the Resolution that all the Professors shall be required to subscribe the Confession of Faith of the Church of Scotland. It is proper and necessary that the Theological Faculty should belong to the Church established in this part of the kingdom ; but to extend the same rule to the other Faculties, by which not only Dissenters of every denomination, but members of the Church of England, are excluded from teaching Science and Literature, appears an inexpedient restriction in the choice of Professors. It is true that subscription is enjoined by the Acts of Parliament cited in the Report ; but the circumstances and opinions of the country 310. N have 94 GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ON THE have materially changed since that period, and in particular the number of Episco- palians has increased among the best educated classes in the community. Accord- ingly, the practice of subscription has for a long time been generally discontinued in the Universities, and I am of opinion that those statutes now fallen into disuse, instead of being enforced, should be repealed. Each of the Universities has the privilege of sending a Representative to the General Assembly, but there is no danger that a Professor qualified for that oflBce shall not be fpund in each, especially as the Theological Faculty are necessarily Presbyterians. In like manner, I see no reason why subscription by all the members of the Uni- versity Court should be required. I am of opinion that many of the alteifations proposed, however useful, should not be introduced at once, but slowly and gradually, regard being had to the interest, the comfort, and even the prejudices of those by whom the Chairs in the Universities are at present filled. If a Professor, for example, has been in the practice of com- prising his course in three lectures a-week for three months, it would be harsh and inexpedient to compel that individual, at an advanced period of life, either to resign his Chair or to lecture five hours a-week for six months, and to examine as often. If he complied, there is reason to fear that the time of his Students would be un- profitably as well as unpleasantly employed. The application of this, and all other details of the same kind, should, I conceive, be wholly enti-usted to the University Courts, that they may be made to suit existing circumstances, the permanent Com- mission of Visitation taking care that no University, by relaxing its discipline, shall attempt to attract Students from the rest. In other respects I approve of the substance of the Report. (signed) Geo. Cransloun. ■UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 95 R E FOR T RELATIVE TO THE UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH. 310. N2 96 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS GENERAL CONTENTS. I. History of the University - II. Property and Revenue Salaries of Professors - - . General Reid's Succession - Torrie Collection . . - Church Patronage . . - Bursaries - . . . - III. Present State of the University Chancellor ••..-. Rector - . . . . Senatus Academicus ... Faculties . . . . - New Professorships ... Professors, Admission of - - Education, mode of conducting Principal - . . . Facvlty of Arts. Humanity Classes ... Greek Classes - . . - Mathematical Classes Logic Class .... Rhetoric Class ... Moral Philosophy Class - Political Economy - . . Natural Philosophy Class - Universal History Class - Practical Astronomy Natural History Class Faculty of Law. Civil Law Class ... Scotch Law Class . Public Law .... Conveyancing Class ... FacuUy of Medicine. Materia Medica Class Practice of Physic Class - Chemistry and Chemical Phar. macy Class .... Theory of Physic Class Anatomy and Surgery Classes - Midwifery Class - . . Clinical Medicine Class . Clinical Surgery Class Military Surgery Class Medical Jurisprudence Class Botany Class .... Class of Agriculture Theological Facultt/, Principal . . . . Divinity Class . - . . Ecclesiastical History Class Hebrew, &c. Class . - . Fees Endowments of Principal and Pro- fessors - . - . . Abstract of ditto - . . Students, number of . - . — age of . — circumstances of . Superintendence, Discipline, &c. - Public Examinations ... Academical Dress ... Church Attendance - Page. •97 103 109 111 112 ib. ib. 113 ib. 114 "5 ib. 117 J18 ib. 119 119 123 126 128 129 130 133 ib. 136 137 ib. 138 140 141 ib. 142 143 144 146 ib. H7 148 149 ib. 150 151 152 153 ib. 154 ib. 156 ^57 161 ib. ib. 162 ib. 163 ib. ib. Page. III. Present State of the University — continued. Certificates — Regulations as to Bursaries .... Degrees: Arts ... — Divinity — Laws - - . , — Medicine Library, General . - - . — Books borrowed by Pro- fessors and Surgeons ■ — Books missing — Students' Use of Books ■ Library, Theological - . . Observatory . . . . Graduates - - . . . Patronage - - . . . — of Churches Privileges of Professors Confession of Faith, Subscription to the - - - . - General Assembly, Representative to the - - . . . Houses, OflScial .... Buildings - . . . . — Private ... Museums ..... — Natural History — Anatomical ... Torrie Collection ... Residence within the College Common Table .... Assistants and Successors Professors, Age of at Nomination . Charters, &c. Observance of Complaints, &c. .... IV. Suggestions .... General Maxims • - . . Latin ...... Greek ..... Mathematics .... Rhetoric and Logic - . . Moral Philosophy ... Political Economy ... Natural Philosophy ... Practical Astronomy . . - Universal History ... Agriculture .... Curriculum of Arts ... Law, Faculty of - Medicine ... Preliminary Education Medical Study, Course of Medical Classes - Chemistry ... Clinical Medicine Botany ... Mental Diseases - Discipline ... Degrees in Surgery Theological Faculty ] library ... Holidays ... Session, Length of Prizes - . . Professors, Emoluments of 164 ib. 165 ib. 166 ib. ib. 167 170 171 172 173 ib. 174 ib. ib. ib. ib. 175 . ib. . ib. ■ 176 • ib. ib. 179 180 ib. ib. ib. ib, ib. ib. i8i 182 184 ib. ib. ib. 185 ib. ib. 186 ib. ib. ib. ib. 187 ib. 188 ib. ib. ib. 19» ib. ib. ib. 192 ib. ib. ib. ib. »93 Appendix - - - - . ib. Code of Rules, Statutes ah»d Ordi- nances JQJ ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 97 I. REPORT RELATIVE TO THE UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH. EDINBURGH. Section ist, History. 1582. Section First. — Histosy and Phogbess of the University. THE Establisliment of the Universities of St. Andrews, Glasgow, and Old Aberdeen, evinced to the inhabitants of Scotland the advantages arising from such institutions, and had probably suggested to King James the Sixth, who was himself a scholar, and at all times desirous to be esteemed the Patron of Literature, the scheme of erecting a similar establishment in Edinburgh, the Metropolis of the Kingdom, or disposed him, when it was suggested by others, to give to it his support. His mother, the unfortunate Queen Mary, had been impressed with the importance of conveying the blessings of Education to her subjects. She had issued a Charter, comprehending these amongst other objects which she contemplated; and so early as the year 1577, the High School, which had fallen into decay, was re-erected, a Seminary which, in its own department, has long enjoyed a great and well-deserved reputation. James, after ratifying the deed of his mother, thus expresses his purpose in reference to the foundation of a College or distinct Seminary for Literary and Philosophical Instruction : — " Ac quia intra privilegia et libertatem dicti nostri burgi p. 3, of Charter nunc diversa extant vasta et spaciosa loca maxime apta et commoda pro cbnstructione domorum et Bedificiorum, ubi Professores bonarum Scientiarum et Lite- -rarum, ac Studentes earundem, remaneri et suam diuturnam exercitationem habere poterint, . Ideo Nos enixe cupientes, ut in honorem Dei et commune bonum nostri regni literatura indies augeatur, Volumus et concedimus quod licebit praefatis Prseposito, Consulibus, et eorum successoribus sedificari et reparari sufficientes domos et loca, pro receptione, habitatione et tractatione Professorum scholarum grammaticalium, humanitatis et linguarum, philosophise, theologise, medicinee, et jurium, aut quarum- Cunque aliarum hberalium scientiarum, quod declaramus nuUam fore rupturam praedictse mortificationis." He then invests the Provost, Baihes and Councillors, and their succes- sors in office, with the privilege of electing the fittest persons for filling the Professorships, qualifying the grant with a limitation which shall soon be considered ; and he entrusts them with the very delicate, though ample, power of removing the Teachers, if it should be found expedient. The words used in conferring this power are, " Cum potestate imponendi et removendi ipsos sicuti expediverit." The plan of the Seminary is thus most extensive, embracing all the topics which then were included in a University Curriculum, and wisely, and with an anticipation of what has afterwards so strikingly taken place, authorizing the addition of new branches of Science without a breach of the terms of the Foundation. There is not such a minute detail of what was to be done as is prescribed in the Foundation Charters of the more ancient Universities, a circumstance which throws fewer impediments in the way of accommodating the College to the existing state of Science and Philosophy than had to be encountered in the Seminaries previously established. In one respect, however, we find all the narrowness of views which was then common. The King applies the maxims of monopoly, where nothing could be more unfounded and more contrary to the design which he was so honour- ably promoting, than to make such an application. The clause to which reference is made we have in the subjoined words : " Ac inhibendo omnibus aliis, ne dictas scientias intra dicti nostri burgi libertatem profiteantur aut doceant, nisi per prsefatos prsepositum, ballivos et consules eorumque successores admissi fuerint." It is almost unnecessary to state, that no claim has been made in recent times to enforce the monopoly which the above clause was intended to sanction. The Provost, Magistrates and Council, lost no time in acting upon a deed so intimately connected with the best interests of their countrymen, and so much adapted, while it exalted them, to enlarge the reputation and the prosperity of the city ; for in the subsequent year a contract was formed between the town of Edinburgh and Mr. Robert RoUock, one of ggpt, j . -r^o the Regents of the University of St. Andrews, for the purposing of securing his talents and ' * exertions for the new Seminary. RoUock, then a person of high reputation, bound himself 310- N3 to Ibid. Ibid. 98 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS I. to enter the College newly founded for the instruction of youth, in the course of the next EDINBURGH. October, to exercise the office of Regent in the said College for the instruction, correction and government of the youth and persons committed to his charge. He was secured only ^ ■ for one year in the possession of the situation; but it is added, that he should be continued History ' beyond this period, so long as he conducted himself faithfully, according to the rules and injunctions which might be given to him by the Provost, Bailies and Council of the said burgh. He was thus chosen by the Council, and placed under its immediate superintend- ence, binding himself to be obedient to the directions which it might give to him for his conduct. As a remuneration for his professional duty, the Council agreed to grant him forty pounds Scots; that is, between 3Z. and 4Z. sterling of salary, in addition to the fees to be exacted from the Bairns, as they are termed in the contract, or Students attend- ing his Classes. It appears from this, that the Council from the first not only claimed, but exercised the power of regulating fees, and of disposing of the amount of them in the way which they judged most advantageous for the infant Seminary. Whether from the idea that they had not been very liberal to RoUock, or from the opinion which they entertained of his merits, and of his fitness for the Chair to which he was called, they gave him permission to apply for an addition, should he judge this to be requisite; and farther to encourage him, they stipulated, for themselves and their successors, that if the College flourished, and learning increased, he should, upon his good deserts, be advanced to the most honourable place that might fall vacant, or to which any new Regent might be named, provided that RoUock and he were equally qualified. The conditions thus specified, it would seem, very soon after the institution of the College, took place, and the pledge given was honourably redeemed. In a letter addressed to RoUock, and referring to the former stipulation, the letter being wiitten only about two years subsequently to the contract, the Provost, Magis- .trates and Council, after detailing what has been already stated, proceed to declare, that " having sufficient proif and experience of his lyfe and conversatioun, and of his qualifica- tioun and learning," and for other good causes, some of which are enumerated, they con- stituted him Principal Master of the said CoUege, giving to him all the emoluments of the appointment, with full power and authority to bring up and instruct the Students committed to his charge in virtue and letters, under the inspection of the Provost, Magistrates and Council. They committed also to him all the authority vested in the Principal of any CoUege in the Universities of the realm, subjecting to his superintendence the Regents estabhshed or to be estabhshed, the Students, and the whole body of Ihe College, so that he might command and govern them according to the statutes enacted for the regulation of the Seminary. He was also required to attend to their doctrine and conversation, and to inflict punishment upon the disobedient and refractory; but the Council seems to have retained the deprivation of the Masters and Regents, which they conceived to belong Slip. A pp. to Ret. by, properly to them, as the Patrons of the Institution. The foUowmg is a copy of the letter Town Council of referred to : — Ed. p. 1, 2. " Be it kend till aU men be thir present letteris, we Wilhara Littill, Proweist of the Burgh of Edinburgh, Andro Sclatter, Williame Naper, WiUiame Fairlie, Johne Weilkyne, baiUies of the said Burgh ; NicoU Uddert, dene of the gild ; James Inglis, theasaurer ; with the counsaU and deakones of craftes of the samyn Forsameikle as be contract and appoint- ment maid betuix the Prowest, baiUies, counsaU, and dekynes of craftis of the said Burgh for the tyme, on the ane pairt, and Mr. Robert RoUok, now Regent of the coUedge foundet be the guid towne at the Kirk of Feild, on the uther part. It was promittit unto him that as the said college sould incres in policie and learning upoun his guid merite to avance him to the maist honorable place thairof, as in the said contract of the dait the fourtene day of September the year of God I-^V-^ fourscoir thrie yearis, at mair lenth is contenit ; And now we having sufficient proif and experience of the said Mr. Robertes lyfe and conversatioun, and of his quahficatioun and learning As alsua considdering that he hes withdravm from the place quhairto he was sufficientlie providit, we ar movft to performe the said promeis, and to schaw ourselffes beneficiall unto him ; Thairfoir, and for dyvers. uthers guid causes and consideratiounes moving us, tending to the weill of the said col- ledge, to haif maid, creat, and constitute, lykas we, be thir presentis, makis, creattis/ and constitutes the said Mr. Robert first and principall maister of the said coUedee Gevand, grantand, and disponand unto him the said office and place thairof for all the days of his lyfetime, with all fies, profFeittis, dewties, and casualiteis that presentlie appertems, or hearafter sail or may belan- and pertene yairto, with speciaU povvar com- mission and authoritie the scoUeires and studentis quhilk ar or salbe committit to his chairge, to bring up and instruct in guid vertew and letteris, as salbe fund be us and our successoures maist expedient for thair weiU, and for the honor and proffeit of this burgh and of the heaU realme. And alswa the regentes placet or to be placet in the said coUele' with thair classis, studentis, and heaU body of the samyn coUedge, to command and' governe according to [the lawes, statutes and fundatioun thairof. And to tak compt of ihair doctrene and conversatioun at aU tymes requisite, the offendouris to puneis in yair bodeis or guides, or be deprivation and putting furth of thair societie everie ane according' to the quahtie of thair trespas, the placeing and depryving of the Maisteris and regentel of the said coUedge remaning m the powar of us and our successours, as patrounes of the samyne. And generalhe all and sindne uther thinges to do use and exerce that to the said office is knawin to appertene, or that ony uther PrincipaU or First maister'of ony coUedge ivithm the Universities of this Realme hes or may do within the samyne to be fullie and peaceably bnikit, joysit, and usit be the said Mr. Robert; but ony impediment, revoca- tioun, or againe callmg, Providmg alwayes that the said Mr. Robert salbe subject unto us ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 99 us. and our successoures, as undowtit patrouns of the said colledge, to be comptrolljt for L randring of compt upoun the administratioun of the said office, and to obey and fulfill the EDINBURGH. command, rewles and injunctiounes to be gevin unto him be us and our successouris for the _____„ Weill of the said colledge, Siclyk that it sail not be lesum to him to depairt fra the said college leif or renunce his office without the speciall guidwill alwys and consent of us or ""y",?" '**' out. said successoures had and obtenit thairto Attour we will grantes and consentis that is> ory- thir presentis ar or salbe nawayes prejudiciall to the remanent heides contenit in the said contract speciallie in that pairt concerning the sustentatioun of him and his servand, and of his stipend and augmentatioun thairof at the sicht of the persones namit thairin, or sa mony of thame as ar or salbe in lyfe for the tyme. In witnes of the quhilk thing to thir presentis subscryvit be us the said prowest and baillies and be Mr. Alexander Guthrie, commonn clerk of the said Burgh, the seill of cause thairof is appendit At Edinburgh the day of the yeir of God I^V^ fourscoir five years." RoUock was the first Principal, but the Council negotiated for the appointment of dif- ferent Regents ; and not long after the first Charter of James, the College consisted of the Answers, p. 9 ; Principal and four Regents, who were actively engaged in a manner similar to the occupa- Crawf. Hist. p. 57. tions of Regents in the other Universities. The King must have contemplated with high satisfaction the progress of the infant Seminary. He executed a new deed in relation to it in 1584, conferring certain property on the Magistrates and Council, to whom he states that he had granted the power of erecting a new College, for the sustentation of the Rector and Regents within the same ; and, in 161 2, this was followed by an additional Charter, confirming what had been previously done. Neither of these throws much light upon the Constitution of the College, the privileges which it possessed, or the relation in which it stood to the Town Council; but, in 1621, an Act of Parliament was passed, ratifying divers infeftments granted to the town of Edinburgh for the sustentation of the College, Ministers, and Hospitals, which is a very interesting document, and which, as exhibiting the only Constitution which the College possesses, requires to be more particularly brought into view. After detailing the establishment of the College, and the purposes for which it was instituted, enumerating the grants made for carrying these into effect, and stating that the town had, at a great expense, erected the buildings, and that the College had, from its commencement to the date of the* ratification, comprehending 35 years, greatly flourished, it mentions, what evidently shows the deep interest which had been taken in its prosperity, that sundry and divers godly and well-disposed persons had doted and mortified divers and sundry great sums of money for the use of the College, and for sustentation of Professors of Humanity, Theology, and cer- tain Bursars within the same. The Act then proceeds thus : " Out of his gratious lufe, affectioune, and Royal care qlk he beirs to the grouth and incres of lerning within this Realme, and speciallie within the said Burgh of Edinburgh, being his Majestie's princi- pal! toun and burgh within this his kingdome, being maist willing that the former gifts and particulars grantit thairto be confirmit, and all fardir immunities grantit thairto, in als ample forme as any other Colledge hes or bruikes within this Realme, Thairfore His Majestie, with the advyse of the Estaittis of this present Parliament, Ratifies and ap- proves the foresaidis Infeftmentis grantit be his Majestie under his Hienes gryit seale, togidder with the erection of the said gryit ludging, manss and Houb of the Kirk-of-Feild, in ane Colledge for professioun of Theologie, Philosophie, and Humanitie." The Ratifi- cation concludes in these words : " Lyikas his Majestie, off his Princelie and Royale favour, and for gude service done to him be the saidis Provest, Bailzeis, Counsell, and Commu- nitie of the said Burgh of Edinburgh, and for their further encouragement in repairing and re-edifeing of the said Colledge, and placeing thairin sufficient Professours for teich- ing of all liberall sciences, ordaning the said Colledge in all tyme to cum to be callit King James Colledge ; and als with advyse of the saidis Estattis, hes of new agane gevin, grantit, and disponit to thame and thair successors, in favoures of the said Burgh of Edinbur*. Patrone of the said Colledge, and of the Rectors, Regentis, Bursaris, and Stu- dentis within the samen, all liberties, fredoms, immunities, and priviledges appertening to ane free Colledge, and that in als ample forme and lairge maner as any Colledge hes or bruikis within this his Majestie's Realme; and gif neid beis, ordanis ane new Charter to be exped under his Hienes' gryit seale, for erecting of the said Colledge, with all liberties; priviledgis, and immunities qlk anye Colledge within this Realme bruiks, joises, or to the samen is knawin to appertene." It appears evident from the foregoing Act of Parliament, and various charters in part above quoted, that whatever may have been the fact as to the preceding intention of the Council to found a University, the College must be viewed as erected by the Sovereign. In as far as respects the Course of Study, there is a great simi- larity to what was prescribed to the Universities in Scotland previously existing, the same branches being assigned to them all, although, as has been remarked, there was, in the case of Edinburgh at least, a clearer anticipation that new branches might afterwards be req nired, The most striking circumstance as to the College of Edinburgh is, that it is not erected into an independent Seminary, but it is plainly, as to all essential points, subjected to the Pro- vost, Magistrates, and Council of the city. To them is committed the superintendence of it, the appointment of the Professors, and the privilege of removing them, when so strong a step seemed expedient. The whole body is enjoined to obey the regulations emanating from the Council; and even the powers of the Principal are limited by the same authority. In fact, to the College, as a College, nothing seems to be given but immunities and privi- leges common to the other Universities, and which do not seem to have any reference to its internal administration. No Senatus Academicus, or College Meeting, with special autho- 310. N a rity 100 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ices that this could not have been the case. Accoraingiy, me vyuuii^n "a..^ the privileges which the Charters confer: they have, as we shall find, added hips ; and they have interfered in prescribing the Course of Study to be fol- I. rity to regulate the course of education, is recognised. Every thing specified is granted EDINBURGH. ^ith a view to the Magistrates and Council ; and in the only clause which may seem to iniply that the College received a separate and independent jurisdiction, the mode in which it is „ ^. ^ introduced evinces that this could not have been the case. Accordingly, the Council have History. ^^"'^y^ cl^imed^ new rroiessorships lowed in obtaining Degrees. . . . Of late years, the Principal and Professors resisted this interference, maintaming their right to make Regulations as to the Course of Study for Degrees, according to their ^own discretion, without reference to the ordinances or wishes of the Town Council. The subject was made the matter of legal discussion in the Court of Session ; but it was decided by the Lord Ordinary, and the judgment was adhered to by the Court (Second Division), that " The Lord Ordinary having considered the closed Record, the Revised Cases for the parties, and whole process. Finds, that the pursuers have right of making regulations or statutes for the College of King James, and that in respect to the studies to be pursued in the College, and Course of Study for obtaining Degrees, as well as in other respects : Finds, that the Principal and Professors of the said College have not right to make regulations, statutes, or laws for the College, in contradiction to the pursuers, or which may not be rescinded or altered by the pursuers, and decerns and declares accordingly: Therefore finds, that the resolutions of the defenders, of date the 25th October 1824 libelled, was ultra vires of the defenders, and ought to be recalled, and ordains the defenders to recal the same, and decerns : And finds that the order and Act of Council, of date the 26th October 1825 libelled, and the Act of Visitation libelled, are valid laws of the College, and ordains the defenders to give obedience to the same, and decerns: But finds that there are not good grounds for declaring that the defenders have not right to make regulations or statutes for the College, without the express sanction of the pursuers, which may be valid, provided the pursuers do not previously forbid, or afterwards rescind or alter the same, and to that extent assoilzies the defenders, and decerns. Finds no expenses due to either party. " Note. — It appears to the Lord Ordinary, that the Town Council have claimed and exer- cised all along from the first institution of the College, the power generally of making regulations, and that this power has never been resisted or denied, until the present dispute about the Midwifery class being added to the Curriculum. An attempt is made by the defenders to distinguish regulations of one kind, or certain kinds, from others, but the Lord Ordinary cannot see any sufficient ground for this, nor indeed clearly see how the distinction could be drawn. The exercise of the power of making rules by the Prin- cipal and Professors, when not contrary to the will of the Magistrates, is not inconsistent with the above power in the Town Council. Under such a state of possession, the Lord Ordinary thinks it would be too much to hold that the Act of Parliament made in favour of the College and its Patrons, took away this power from the Town Council, or limited their power to the bare ordinary patronship, i. e. the mere management of the funds, and nomination of Professors. And yet unless it did this, it is hard to see how it could limit this power at all. It will be observed, that the finding in favour of the Town Council, that they have such power generally, by no means implies that every thing they may do in exercise of such power will be legal or valid: and so the finding in favour of the defenders is by no means meant to infer that all they may do or have done, when not opposed by the Magistrates, or even when seconded by them, is legal. The Lord Ordinary gives no opinion on the competency of the Principal or Professors interfering at all as Legislators on some occasions, where, for instance, they are personally inte- rested." We have thus the highest authority for the view already given of the subordination of the College to the Magistrates, and of the power of the Magistrates to interfere in any way respecting the management and discipline and Curriculum of the College. How far this is a wise Constitution, is a very different question; but there seems to be no reason for doubting the fact, and that in this respect, therefore, the College of Edinburgh stands at present on a distinct footing from the other Universities in Scotland. In conformity with the original Charters, the Patrons, as the Lord Provost, the Ma- gistrates and Town Council are occasionally termed, added new Professorships, as they seemed to be required. The original Regents carried on the system of education in the same way as at similar seminaries. The Principal, who was also Professor of Theology, laboured in that department ; and the four Regents, having conducted the Students from the commencement to the termination of the Course, each confining himself to his own class, Ans. p. 9; Craw- laureated them at the conclusion of the fourth Session. Upon the appointment of a Pro- ford's Hist. p. 57. fessor of Divinity (1620), the Senatus Academicus state to us that the Principal ceased to lecture on Theology, although he continues to retain the title of First Professor of that Science. For a considerable period, indeed down to the year 1 765, he delivered, in his order, with the other Professors, a public discourse or dissertation each Session ; but at the Ans. p. 29. above-mentioned time, and soon after the admission of the celebrated Dr. Robertson to the oflace of Principal, this exercise was discontinued. The practice of each Professor or Regent carrying forward one class, for the whole period of the course of study, was discon- tinued about the year 1 708, and every Professor was then limited to one particular depart- Ans. p. 14. ment, in consequence of a regulation by the Parliamentary Commission of Visitation ap- pointed in 1690. The ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND lor; The Magistrates, who are by the Charter invested with the power of instituting new t Professorships, have often, and in general judiciously, exercised it; and there is inserted fdtmbi'RGH in page lo of the Answers by the University, a table of the dates at which the new foun- . dations took place. It is not requisite to allude to this farther here, than to state, that from the situation of the College, and the advantages which, on many accounts, it enjoyed. Section ist, many Chairs have been added, to which it will be proper to advert when treating of the History. different Faculties under which they are classed. The Town Council have at all times em- ployed themselves in framing regulations for the College. Not fewer than 1 02 acts of Ans. Town Council, this body have been transmitted to us, appointing or dismissing Professors, regulating P- 1 — 3- the precedence of the Regents, enforcing their duties, assigning their salaries, directing the conduct of the Students, appointing times for conferring Degrees, and in fact extend- ing to all those matters which in other Universities emanate chiefly from the Senatus Academicus. The College, however, did not refrain from similar regulations; they often, as it appears from their minutes of proceeding, which, during the early period of the institution, are extremely defective, enacted rules applicable to the business of the Uni- versity, its discipline, government, and course of study. The body of rules and regula- tions entitled Academiee Disciplina, was certainly framed by the Principal and Regents. Although existing in a register of the University, bearing the date of 1644, i*^ 'ioes not seem to have been formally sanctioned by the Town Council till 1701. It had, however, been in force long before the date of the register, for it is there described thus : observata multis retro annis. There is nothing in this inconsistent with what has been stated as being the original constitution of the University. Although the power of making new regulations resided with the Town Council, it was not to be supposed that it would be exercised upon every trivial occasion ; and periods of considerable length might elapse when, in a body. of men so constituted, there might be little wish to interfere, and great ignorance as to the most effectual mode of interfering. When this happened to be the case, and when the Council, even upon application, did not interfere, the Senatus Academicus would naturally apply a remedy to what was regarded as an evil, or frame rules for promoting what was conceived to tje an advantage, and so long as these were not challenged they would be acted upon, and come to be regarded as interwoven with the constitution of the College. There cannot, notwithstanding all this, be the slightest doubt that the power was assumed, and that whenever the Council did advert to the regulations, it was competent to its mem- bers to disapprove and to change them. Nothing can show this more strikingly than what took place with respect to the " Discipline," which, although it had been acted upon for a long series of years, it was necessary finally to sanction by the Magistrates and Coun- cillors, in order that it might have that legitimate influence which they only could bestow. This is very distinctly stated in the note attached by the Lord Ordinary to his decision, already quoted. After observing that it appeared to him that the Town Council have claimed and exercised all along, from the first institution of the College, the power ge- nerally of making regulations, and that this extended to regulations of every kind, he adds, " The exercise of the power of making rules by the Principal and Professors, when not contrary to the will of the Magistrates, is not inconsistent with the above power in the Town Council." That this power was accordingly exercised, and to a great extent, is abundantly estabhshed by the answer returned from the University to Univ. Ret. p. 1,2. us. Examples are given of these regulations, as relating to government and discipline, to Degrees and the mode of their being conferred, and to the management of the Library Fund. The College of Edinburgh, like the other Universities, was frequently visited, in order that its situation and discipline, and mode of teaching, might be examined. These Acts of Visitation were performed by various bodies, and in consequence of the interposition of different authorities. During the earlier periods of its history, the Lord Provost, Magis- trates, and Council, under the character of its Foimders and Patrons, frequently investi- gated its economy ; Commissions of Visitation were issued by the Crown, and by Parlia- ment; and it was also subjected to the inquiries of the General Assembly, which appointed Commissioners for this purpose, and of Commissioners from the other Universities. In the year 1825, from a particular circumstance, the Patrons of the University, after a long in- terval, made a formal Visitation ; but the records of the College present httle information as f ..ij ^ns. p. 1 ; to the prior Visitations, although a more minute detail of them has been furnished in the Town Counci', do. Answers given to us by the Town Council. p. 1 — 3. It appears from this summary historical view, that the College of Edinburgh, though founded for the same purpose with the Universities previously established, was very dif- ferently constituted ; that it was placed in a great degree under the superintendence of the Town Council, which was invested with the powers generally given to the Colleges them- selves; that it has, strictly speaking, no independent or well-defined Constitution; and that the changes which, since its establishment, have been introduced, were suggested for the most part, and carried into effect, not by the University, but by the Patrons. While in the Charter of James the patronage of the Professorships is vested in the Town Council, there is, however, added the expression, cum avisamento ministrorum. There cannot be the slightest doubt that something was intended by these words, and that it was probably the design of the Charter that the Patrons should communicate with the Ministers as to filling vacant Chairs, aud should receive their sentiments as to the persons intended to be elected ; yet there is so much vagueness in the clause, that for all practical purposes it could be of no avail. There is not the slightest allusion to the mode in which the avisa- mentum was to be made, and, what is of still more moment, to the effect which was to 310. O result 102 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS EDINBURGH. Section ist, History. result from its being disregarded or set at defiance ; and hence, whatever may have been the original practice, the interposition of the Clergy of Edinburgh has long ceased as to the election of the Members of the University, except in the case of Theological Professor- ships, where occasionally, more from courtesy than from any intention of being regulated by their opinion, the Patrons have submitted to them the names of the Candidates whom they were disposed to elect. At the time of Professor Leslie's election to the Mathematical Chair, the claim to advise and to control was preferred. Several steps were taken to enforce the claim, and an application was made for an interdict as to the election, which was re- fused, and the question was then dropped. This claim has been, by two Memorials from the Ministers of Edinburgh, brought under our view. In one of the memorials, the Ministers found upon the Charter. They state, that for a considerable time it was duly attended to by the Town Council, although for the last 50 years it has been neglected ; and while they pray that we may interfere for the purpose of making the Council conform in future to the letter of the Charter, they request that it may be considered whether the avisamentum of the Ministers can have any practical effect in the event of the Town Council choosing to proceed in opposition to the advice offered, and in opposition to the reasons which may have been assigned for it. The tenor of this memorial abundantly confirms what has been said as to the undefined nature of the limitation, and seems to place beyond a doubt that no instances had occurred, or were known to the Ministers, in which it had been effectual, in opposition to the determination of the Council. In the second memorial the Ministers seek to strengthen their claim by adverting to a transaction recorded in Crawford's History of the University of Edinburgh. That writer mentions, that by a contract dated 16th December 1608, the sum of 8,100/. Scots money, was advanced by the Kirk Session of Edinburgh to the Town Council thereof, for the augmentation of the stipends of the Regents or Professors, for which cause the Town Council granted to the Kirk Session, that thereafter the Ministers, in the name of the Session, shall have joint vote with them in electing the Principals, Masters, and Regents of the College. Crawford states that the Ministers had exercised this right; but if this be the case, it has been long in desuetude. It is quite a distinct claim from that founded on the avisamentum, and cannot be rested on the same ground. The Town Council, in their reply to the Memorials, consider them separately, distin- guishing very properly between what was conveyed by the Charter, and what was the re- sult of a contract, the legality of which might reasonably be disputed. In reference to the former, they contend, that as to the assertion that the avisamentum is recognised in the Charter, it would not have required a reply; but that the effect of it being a question of law, which can properly be determined only in a civil court, they conceive that it does not fall under our consideration. Notwithstanding this plea of dechning our jurisdiction, the Town Council enter in some degree into the merits of the case, stating that " the fact admitted by the memoriaUsts themselves, and upon which their application to the Commissioners is in a great measure founded, forms of itself a suffi- cient ground for adopting this course. The memorialists state, that the provision in the Charter was for a considerable time duly attended to by the Town Council, but that for the last 50 years it has been neglected. It is rather to be regretted that the memo- rialists did not explain how the provision operated during the time it was attended to ; and the respondents may add, that it is nearer to 100 than 50 years since the Ministers of Edinburgh had any concern whatever, even in the form of advice, in the nomination of Professors, except in one or two instances in the selection of Professors of Divinity, when, as might naturally be expected, their advice was asked by the Magistrates and Town Council. But it is sufficient at present to remark, that the Commissioners are now called upon by that reverend body to enforce a pretension unsupported by, or rather at variance with, the practice for the last 50 years." It is evident, from what has been said, that the precise bearing of the limitation on the patronage of the Magistrates, indicated by the term avisamentum, was never distinctly ascertained ; that there is no evidence that in consequence of it, the right of patronage conferred on the Town Council was ever limited or controlled ; and that, with one exception not favourable to the renewed claim, this clause in the Charter has been wholly inoperative, and according to the established principles of Scotch law, must now be regarded as no longer effectual. In so far, therefore, as it is con- cerned, there seems no reason for qualifying the assertion that the Town Council are the Patrons of the University. It is unnecessary to advert farther than has been already done, to the other plea of the Ministers in defence of their right to interfere in the election of Professors, because it cannot be maintained that this is founded upon charter, or upon any of the original deeds granted by the Sovereign in favour of the College. It is itself an innovation of a very questionable nature ; and whatever may be the fact as to its having been acted upon, which it is not improbable that it would be, for a short time after the sum specified was paid to the Magistrates, it has been so long discontinued that it must be. regarded as having been virtually relinquished, and as being actually prescribed. In oppo- sition to it, the Town Council assert, that so far from the Ministers of Edinburgh having any participation of the kind until 50 years ago, it might be easily shown that none of that reverend body have ever been personally present at any election of a Principal or Pro- fessor for mere than 150 years. But the admission of the memorialists themselves is quite sufficient. They are claiming a right in virtue of a contract, which right has neither been enforced, nor has existed for more than 50 years, while the right of patronage in the re- spondents, of which the contract is supposed to rule the limitation, has been exercised without control during that period. It ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 103 It does not appear to us to be necessary to enter into a more minute detail of the circum- L stances connected with the history of the College. EDINBURGH. Section 2d. — Property and Revenue of the University. In giving an account of the Revenues and Property of this University, it is necessary in Section 2d the outset to state that there is no property under the management of the Professors. The Revenue, property belonging to the University is vested in and managed by the Town Council, for behoof of the former. With a view to ascertain thoroughly the extent of the property belonging to the Univer- sity, and to investigate the manner in which it has been administered, we called for a variety of Documents and Returns from the Town Council, and examined very minutely the Common Clerks and Accountant of the City. A Committee of our number was further appointed specially to consider this subject, in order to trace the different lands or sums of money formerly mortified for the use of the College, and to inquire minutely into the management and application of such property ; and the following section contains the result of these inquiries. The property granted for the founding and maintenance of the College was given to the See Chaners, and Magistrates of Edinburgh for that purpose, at different times, and appears to have con- Act of Ratification sisted chiefly of revenue which had formerly belonged to the Church. The Deeds or by Parliament in Charters conveying it comprehended, besides the College, other objects, to the support of 1621. which the grants were to be applied; but the property specially applicable to each object was not sufficiently distinguished. The want of specification necessarily renders it difficult to state with accuracy what was or was not property destined, by the original deeds, for the support of the College. To remedy the inconvenience seems to have been one of the objects of the Committee appointed in 1640, to be afterwards noticed. The following statements, taken from the Account-books of the Revenue of the City of Edinburgh, for the year 1747, entitled " Rent-roll of the Ground-annuals, Feu-duties, and Teind Tack-duties pertaining to the Kirk (called the Old Kirk Livings), College, and City of Edinburgh, with a short deduction of the Town's right thereto," exhibit some degree of evidence of the way and manner in which the property came into the possession of the Magistrates, and of the objects of the several grants. " Queen Mary, by a very full Charter and Infeftment, of this date, did grant and 1566, March 13. dispone to the City, all and sundry the lands, tenements, houses, biggings, kirks, chapels, and anniversaries whatever, which any way pertained to chaplanries, alterages, preben- daries, &c., founded by whatsoever Patron, whereof the Dominicans, or Preaching Friars (commonly called the Black Friars), or the Minors, or Franciscan Friars (called the Grey Friars) of Edinburgh, had been in possession, with all annual rents and profits payable out of the same, "which she unites into one body, to be called Her Foundation of the Ministery and Hospitality of Edinburgh. " K. Ja. 6th, by his Charter of this date, ratifies and approves the foresaid grant by 1582, April 14. Q. Mary ; he also ratifies and confirms to the City a renunciation and dimission by his famihar servant John Gib, of all right or title he could claim to the Provostry and Commons of the Kirk of St. Mary in the Fields, with the lands and rents thereof, for the behoof of the Minister and Poor of Ed'. " The said K. Ja. 6th, by his letter under the Great Seal, of this date, upon the dimis- 1584, April 4. sion into his Majesty's hands by Uraq'. Mr. Alexander Beaton, Archdean of Lothian, of the parsonage and vicarage teinds of Currie manse, glebe, and kirk-lands thereof (which rectory and vicary with the pertinents was called of old the Archdeanry of Lo- thian), His Majesty did gift and annex the same to the College of Edinburgh, for main- taining the Masters, Regents, and others having cure therein, with power to the Provost and Baillies to intromit with the said teinds, fruits, manse, glebe, and kirk-lands, freeing the City from paying all thirds of said benefice. This was granted in consideration of the great expense by the City in erecting said College, building houses, and maintaining the Professors. " The said K. Ja. 6th, by his Charter, dated the 21st of his reign, confirms the foresaid 1587. letter under the Great Seal, dated 4th April 1584, of the gift of the Archdeanry of Lothian, with the lands, teinds, and rent thereof, to the College ; together with a decreet of decla- rator by the Lords of Session, dated 19th March 1583, declaring the Provost, Baillies. and Council of Edinburgh to have right to the teinds, rents, and emoluments of the erection of the Church of Dumbarnie, containing a Novodamus of the whole to the City. " The said K. Ja. 6th, by his Charter of Confirmation of this date, confirms to the City 1587, May 26. the Gift and Mortification made by him under his Great Seal, the 12th December 1567, of the Provostry of the Trinity College, with the kirks, teinds, lands, rents, advocations, donations, ' and right of patronage of Prebenders and Chaplains, with the donation of Beidmen and Bed Lyers, and other offices of said Provostry and Hospital : together with the Parish Kirks of Soutray and Lympitlaw, and other kirks and teinds annexed to said 310. O 2 Provostry, 104 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS I. EDINBLiKGH. Section 2fi, Revenue. '592, June 5. Provostry, with the orchard and yard of the castle called Dingwall Castle, to be applied for the maintaining of the Ministers, College, Schools, and Poor, at the discretion of the Magistrates and Council, and to no other purpose ; with power to them to entertain in said Hospital, newly erected by them within said Trinity College, upon the rents thereof, as many poor as they conveniently can. " K. Ja. fith, by Act of Parliament, of this date, approves and confirms, and annexes to remain with the "Magistrates of Edinburgh (for maintaining their Ministry and Hospital), whereofthey now have the property and superiority, as the Popish Clergy had, to whom these lands and annualrents formerly pertained, viz. the Donations and Mortifications granted by Q. Mary, his Maj"" mother, and himself, at divers times, of the lands, bene- fices, and rents which formerly pertained to any Bishop, Abbot, Prior, or other Ecclesias- tick ; and the general annexation of the Temporality of Benefices to the Crown, by Act of Parliament, 29th July 1585, is dissolved, in so far as it may appear to extend to the premises, or to the annexation formerly made in favors of the College and Hospital m Edinburgh, of the teinds of Dumbarnie (which pertained to the Chaplains of St. Giles' Kirk m Edinburgh), in the Sheriffdom of Perth, whereof the Kirk of Pottie and MoncriefF are pendicles ; the Parsonage of Currie and half the Vicarage thereof, pertaining to the Archdean of Lothian ; the lands, annualrents, houses, yards and biggings of the Trinity College within Edinburgh, pertaining to the Provost or Prebenders thereof, and common lands and annualrents of the the same ; which annexation his Majesty, with advice of Parliament, ratifies and approves ; as also, of new annexes the other half of the Vicarage of Currie, to which no person is pro- vided, and the whole Vicarage of the Kirk of Dumbarny, vacant by the deprivation of N. N., last possessor thereof, to remain with the Council and Community of Edinburgh in time coming ; declaring, that none of the particulars aforesaid, before disponed, and newly annexed, for the sustentation of the Ministry within the Burgh of Edinburgh, and enter- taining of the Hospitals thereof, are or shall be comprehended in the general annexation of the Ecclesiastical Lands to the Crown." [It is mentioned in the City Account Books, that the following statement is taken from an old Manuscript of the Church Livings.'] " The Provostry of the Kirk of Field, called Ecclesia B. Marias de Campis, near Edin- burgh, was under the presentation of the Archbishop of St. Andrews. The Provost had the Vicarage of Livingstone Parish, valued at 48 /., for his living ; besides whom, by the Foundation, there was 10 Prebends. " The rental of the Trinity College, besides Edinburgh, was 362/. 65. 8d. for Provost and Prebends : the Kirk of Lympitlaw near the Borders being annexed to this Provostry," See printed Paper of It appears that prior to the year 1640, the C2Zy Treasurer had the management of the Mortifications, p. 1 ; College Revenues ; but in that year the Town Council elected John Jossie, merchant, to be alsoRentRollin the College Treasurer, and at the same time appointed a Committee to distinguish and separate Account Books of the property applicable to the College from the Town's own proper revenue. The Committee appears to have reported, in a few days afterwards, that the property and ' revenues consisted of the following heads of income. the City of Edin^ burgh's Revenue, anno 1747. 1. " The primitive Patrimony of the College, consisting of the Archdeanry of Lothian, viz. the vicarage and parsonage of Currie. " The Ground-annuals belonging to the Prebendars of the Kirk-of-Field, amounting to near 200 Z. Scots a year. " The vicarage of Kirk Livingstone. " The teinds (tythes) of Kirkurd, parsonage and vicarage. 2. '•■ The benefit of the Mortcloths, gifted by the City to the College, anno 1609. 3. " The interest of mortified money since 1579." It thus appears that these sources of revenue constituted the ancient ordinary income of the College; and on the several heads of charge the following observations, occur: 1. By the above Report, it appears that the " Ground-annuals belonging to the Pre- bendars of the Kirk-of-Field," amounted "to near 200/. Scots (16/. 13 s. ^d. sterhng) a year." From a statement made up from the account-books of the city's revenue in 1714, the par- ticulars of this revenue are given. The actual amount was 140/. ys. Scots, or 11 /. 13s. 11 d. sterling, and arose from no less than 39 different articles of charge. By the rental of the year 1747, the amount of these 39 articles is stated at 1 1 /. 11 s. 1 J^d. As to what is called " the primitive Patrimony of the College, consisting of the Arch- deanry of Lothian, viz. the vicarage and patronage of Currie," and " the vicarage of Kirk Livingstone," it does not appear, from any evidence laid before us, that the Com- mittee of 1640 stated the annual value of these teinds; but an account made up from ihe city ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 105 City account books for the year 1 747, received from the City Accountant, exhibits the amount thereof at that time as follows :— 1. Amount of Currie teinds, consisting of 14 articles . _ - 2.- Ditto - ditto - parish of Livingstone, consisting of 1 2 articles 3. - Ditto - ditto - vicarage teinds of Fallhouse, in the parish of Livingstone, consisting of 16 articles - - - - - In all Deduct, for the Stipend payable to the Minister of Currie, and for Com- munion Elements - - - - - - -£.3710- For Stipend payable to the Minister of Livingstone 11 Remains free Revenue, year 1747 Whereof there is payable to the College Treasurer And to the Town ----_- £•72 4 5t\ 13 1 11t2 £. s. d. 117 9 3 A 8 11 6 I. EDINBURGH. Section id, Revenue. 7 17 _8_ 2. 1 133 18 7T'i 48 12 2 T* 85 6 4^^ 85 6 4^,- The City Accountant was requested to explain by what authority the Town made this appropriation, and the following statement was received from him in reply : — " The free revenue of the teinds of Currie and Livingstone parishes, for the year 1747, was 85 Z. 6s. 4tt----- Chemistry and Chemical Pharmacy - - . Universal History ------ Scotch Law - - - _ . . IMidwifery ------ Clinical Medicine ------ Rhetoric -._--_. Natural History ------ IVIateria Medica - - - _ _ Practical Astronomy - _ - - _ Agriculture - - - _ _ . Clinical Surgery ------ Military Surgery - - - - Medical Jurisprudence and Police - Conveyancing ------ This Date. Faculty. 1586 - - Divinity. 1587 - Do. 1597 - Arts. 1642 - - Divinity. 1674 - Arts. 1676 - - Medicine. Uncertain. 1685 - • - Medicine, 1685 - ■ Do. 1695 - - Divinity. 1705 - - Medicine. 1707 - . Law. 1708 - • Arts. 1 708 - ■ Do. 1708 - - Do. 1708 - - Do. 1710 - - Law. 1713 - ■ ■ Medicine. 1719 - . 1 1722 - - Law. 1726 - - ■ Medicine. 1741?- ■ Do. 1762 - - Arts. 1767 - - ■? 1768 - - Medicine. 1786 - - Arts. 1790 - . 7 1803 - - 9 1806 - , - 7 1807 - . 9 1825 - . Law. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. n; I. EDINBURGH. Section 3d, Present State. This Table, in so far as relates to the older Professorships, seems to require some expla- nation. Thus it appears from the letter to Rollock, that the agreement as to conferring upon him the office of Principal took place in 1585, but he might not have been inducted till the year after. As to the Professorship of Divinity, upon the institution of which the Principal ceased to lecture, it is explicitly stated that this institution took place in 1620; and there can be no doubt that such was the fact ; so that the date assigned in the Table must be wrong. There is also satisfactory evidence that Regents were appointed in 1586, previously to any of the dates in the Table, and it is difficult, without more information, to see upon what data it had been constructed. The first Law Professorship is referred to the year 1707, while it is elsewhere asserted, that in January 1588 a Professorship of Law was instituted by the appointment of Charles Fairholm. In the same year two Regents were ap- pointed, and in 1604 there was the appointment of another. It is not improbable that formal Acts of Council may have been passed, in the years mentioned in the Table, in favour of the Professorships specified ; but if this be the case, it should have been pointed out. As the Table stands at present, after correcting the obvious mistake as to the Pro- fessor of Divinity, it would appear, that for many years after the institution of the College, the Principal was the only teacher. (Univ. Returns, p. 10, compared with Charter and with Summons of Declarator, Town Council against the University, p. 10, 11.) Many of the Professorships had for their object to introduce branches of Science which had never previously been taught, while others were devoted singly to what had been pre- viously comprehended under long-established Chairs. Thus, in 1762, Rhetoric was disjoined from Logic, with which it had been previously united; and in 1768, the Professorship of Materia Medica was separated from that of Botany, on the resignation of one incumbent and the appointment of another, first by a Royal Commission as Professor of Materia Medica, and then by a Commission from the Patrons as Professor of Medicine and Materia Medica. The attachment of Professorships to the Medical Faculty frequently did not take place till a considerable time after their institution. Thus even the Professor of Anatomy was not at first a physician, and he was not styled Professor of Medicine in his Commission, nor au- thorized by the Patrons to examine Candidates for the Degree of M.D. till 1757, after which he became a Member of the Medical Faculty, although no distinct record of that change appears in the Minutes of the Senatus. The Professor of Botany was not a Professor of Medicine or Member of the Medical Faculty till 1738, but both he and the Professor of Materia Medica have, since the disjunction of these Professorships, been so. The Professor of Midwifery received a Commission from the Patrons as a Professor of Medicine, and in cqpsequence became a Member of the Medical Faculty only in 1824. The Senatus Academicus acknowledge no authority but their own for instituting new Faculties, and for fixing the privileges and immunities belonging to them. These privileges and immunities are, however, of little moment, the Faculties not being distinct corporations, but performing certain duties under the Senatus Academicus, without the sanction of which. Ibid. p. 30 31. none of their proposals or regulations can be carried into effect. Univ. Ret. p. 13. New Professorships. New Professorships in the College of Edinburgh can be founded only by the authority of the Patrons or of the Crown. Against the exercise of this power by the Crown, however, a protest is regularly taken by the Patrons, that it shall not hurt or prejudge their rights. The rights and privileges of new Professors are the same with those of other Professors. By the Charter granted to the Town Council, the right of nominating to Professorships in the University was vested with them, and they still enjoy it to a very considerable extent ; but several of the Chairs are now filled by nomination from the Crown, and the free exercise of the patronage as to others, on the part of the Council, is restrained. The Town Council are the absolute Patrons of the office of Principal, and of the following Professorships : Divinity, Mathematics, Theory of Physic, Oriental Languages, Moral Philosophy, Chemistry, Greek, Natural Philosophy, Anatomy and Surgery, and Logic, Materia Medica, Midwifery. The Crown is sole Patron of the Professorships of Church History, Military Surgery, Public Law, Medical Jurisprudence, Rhetoric, Practical Astronomy, and Chnical Surgery, Natural History. The Town Council have a part in the appointment of the Chairs now to be mentioned : Professorship of Humanity. — The Professor is thus elected: The Lords of Session name two delegates, the Town Council name two, the Faculty of Advocates one, and the Society of Writers to the Signet one. They meet together and appoint the Professor. They then lay their Minute of Election before the Town Council, who issue a Commission in their own name, proceeding on the narrative of the election of the delegates, and binding the Professor to obey laws and regulations, the same as if he were appointed solely by themselves. Professorship of Scotch Law.— The Faculty of Advocates send a leet of two to the Town Council, of whom they must choose one. .310. Q Civil Ibid. p. 30. I. EDINBURGH. Section 3d, Vresent State. Univ. Ret. p. 4. Evidence, p. 10, where a mistake in the Returns as to the appointment of the present Professor of Agriculture is cor- rected. 118 APPENWX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS Civil Laio and Universal Histori/. -^Bleeted in the same manner. Agriculture.— The present Professor received a Commission direct from the Town Council, but was presented to them by the late Sir William Pulteney, who sunk the money for en- dowing the Chair. Future vacancies are to be filled up by nine delegates, three to be chosen by the Judges of the Court of Session and Exchequer, three by the Town Council, and three by the University of Edinburgh. Conveyancing. — The Professor received his Commission directly from the Town Council. By the Act of Council instituting the Professorship, it is declared that future vacancies shall be supplied by five delegates ; two from the Town Council, two from the Society of Writers to the Signet, and the Deputy Keeper. Botany. — The Professor of Botany holds two Commissions, one from the Crown, as Regius Professor of Botany, and Keeper of the Garden, and another from the Town Council as Pro- fessor of Medicine and Botany : and this was the case with the first Professor of Materia Medica, but the Royal Commission to that Chair has not again been issued. A considerable fund, as already mentioned under the section of Revenue, was bequeathed to the University by the late General Reid for various purposes, one of which is the founda- tion of a Professorship of Music, the patronage of which is to be vested in the Principal and Professors. This fund, however, has not yet become efficient. The College cannot enter into possession of it till after the death of the General's daughter, who is still alive, although advanced in life. In regard to this fund, we have come to the following resolutions: "The " Commissioners having had under consideration the terms of General Reid's will, deem it " to be necessary to intimate to the Principal and Professors of the University of Edinburgh, " that as doubts may be entertained in regard to the institution of a regular Professorship, " by virtue of any such deed, and of the right of the Principal and Professors to institute any " such Professorship, or to nominate and appoint any person thereto without the sanction of " the Crown, they are of opinion, that in the event of the death of the party life-renting the " money left by General Reid's will, the said Principal and Professors ought, as they are " hereby required and ordained, to intimate that event to the Members of the RoyaL " Commission of Visitation, if the Commission shall be in force, in order that provision " may be made for any arrangements which may then become necessary by competeut " authority." Admission of Professors. There does not seem to have been any prescribed ceremony to be observed upon the induction of Professors. The Principal, in reply to the question, " Does, the Senatua Aca~ " demicus admit Professors ?" states, " It is difficult to answer the question. We go through " the form of admission j whether we have power to admit or not, we do not know. When " the Senatus is met, on the application of the Magistrates to meet for the reception of a " Professor, the Magistrate comes in with the Candidate, and gives his Commission to me " at the head of the table, and the Senatus orders it to be recorded." What is done in the case of Crown Presentations is not mentioned. Univ. Ret. p. 8. Univ. Ret. p. 1 1 Evid. p. 13.33. Education, Mode in which it is, gondvcted, ? In the University of Edinburgh there are two Sessions, a Winter and a Summer Session. The Winter Session is stated by the University to commence on the last Wednesday of October, and ends the last day of April. The Summer Session, during which, however, many of the classes are not taught, commences the 1st day of May, and ends the last day of July., But several of the classes do not continue during the whole of the Winter period, and the time at which each of them commences, will be stated, from the programme in Appendix,p. 15, in the account given of every particular class. During the Session, Students are not restrained by the statutes from following any order of study which they may prefer. It is stated, that there is no general course of study or order for the attendance of classes prescribed for Students entering the College. Attendance upon certain classes, however, is requi- site for those who are destined for particular professions, or who aspire to Academical Degrees ; and to this reference shall be made under Graduation. The question was put to the Principal, " It has been stated on the part of the College, that there is no general " Course of Study, or order for the attendance of classes, prescribed for Students entering " at the College ; but that the attendance upon certain classes is necessary for certain pro- " fessions : Are the Commissioners to understand by that, that if a very young boy goes to " take out a ticket for the Logic or Moral Philosophy Class, the ticket is granted to him as " a matter of course, without reference to his previous studies ?" He replied, " I cannot " conceive that any Professor would give a ticket to a boy of ten or twelve years of age to " go to Moral or Natural Philosophy ; but I know no regulation of the University, or jmy " statute of the Town Council, prohibiting it." The course marked out for those who msh to take the Degree of Master of Arts, or who intend to study Divinity, and which is followed by a great part of the Students, is stated by Professor Dunbar in his evidence : — First year» Language Classes, Humanity and Greek, but no particular class is meotioned, so that the Student may go to the first, second, or third ; second year. Logic must be attended, taking the Greek and Latin again, or the Mathematics ; third year. Moral Philosophy is generally taken, any other classes being taken along with it ; and fourth year. Natural Philosophy, with any of the preceding classes. The Rhetoric is a necessary class, but then it is not pre- scribed in any order ; the Students may take it with any other classes. Such is the present practice ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. ug practice of the University, and that alone it is requisite in this |)art of the Report to specify. I. In givring an account of the different classes, it may contribute to perspicuity to range them EDINBURGH, under the Faculties to which they belong, or with which they are naturally connected, in the ^-^^^^i^^^^^iii^. following order : Arts, Law, Medicine, and Theology 5 adverting previously to the office of „ . . , Principal. The Principal, as has been already mentioned, has long ceased to teach a class ; and whatever may have been the case in the early periods of the History of the University, he has not, for a long period of time, been present at the Examination in the other classes, or has visited, in his capacity as Principal, these classes. In point of fact, notwithstanding Evid. p. 10. 219. what was stipulated by the Town Council in the letter to Rollook, his powers, as at present exercised, appear to be extremely limited. He presides at the meetings of the Senatus, and is the official organ of the University in communicating with the Crown, the Town Council, and the public ; but he has little or no control over the individual Professors, and over the manner in which the great business of education is conducted. To the question, " Have you as Principal any authority over the conduct of the different Professors, in en- " forcing their attendance, or correcting any other irregularity?" Dr. Baird replied, " I have no authority farther than those personal communications in a friendly manner, " which it is my wish and my duty to make to the Professors, if any thing seems to require "notice; but I have no authority as an individual." He afterwards stated, that if any thing required to be noticed, he would, after private communication, lay it before the Senatus. The Senatus, however, being totally uncertain as to the rights which in this respect they possess, it could not be supposed that they would be very ready to interfere. The Principal adds, that in the event of misconduct in a Professor being established and {)roved, the Senatus Academicus would, if they thought any reprehension on their part ikely to prove effectual for putting an end to what appeared to be a delinquency, certainly exert it ; and if they did not think such reprehension adequate, would report the case to the Patrons. It is quite plain from this, that the Principal, as matters now stand, holds very much Ibid. p. 11. a nominal office, and as to the regulation of the system of instruction, is almost wholly use- less. This is confirmed by much of the evidence laid before us, but it will be sufficient to advert to what is asserted by Dr. Duncan, when examined upon the point now under con- sideration. In reply to the question, " Does the Principal, except being Chairman of the " Senatus Academicus, possess any authority in the University?" He said, "none." He afterwards, in the course of his examination, stated that he thought the Principal should have as much authority as could be given to him. He is at present merely Chairman of the Senatus Academicus, and has no more power than any other individual. Dr. Duncan was asked whether the Principal had power to go into any class without the consent of the Professor, and to this he answered, " I think he ought to have that power, but he has never " attempted to exercise it. I do not know if any Professor would resist j" and although Dr. Duncan seems to be of opinion himself that the power does belong to the I'rincipal, he states, that were it disputed, he does not know how he could enforce it, there being few laws, and very little constitution. Whatever, then, may have originally been the privileges and the influence of the Principal, these at present are merely nominal, the dignified office Ibid. p. 219. of Principal being reduced to a state in which no beneficial consequences to the Discipline or Literature of the University can result from it. FACULTY OF ARTS. Humanity Classes. There are two Classes for Humanity, the junior and senior, or the first and second. The first class meets from 1 1 to 1 for five days of the week, and one hour on Saturday, throughout the Session. The average age of the Students who enter this class is stated to be about fourteen and a half. This age the Professor does not consider as too little advanced, because he conceives that, without having recourse to punishment, a system of discipline might be established as effectual as that which prevails in any school. The class is conducted by Examinations, with Prelections as opportunities occur ; these Prelections in the junior class not being formal coinposed discourses, but consisting of extempore observations, connected with, or suggested by the business in which the Students are en- gaged. No regular order is followed in examination, it being the great object that it should come unexpectedly, and that there should thus be that uncertainty as to its occurrence which will act as a motive for continued and uninterrupted exertion. Written Exercises are prescribed in both classes, and the following system, with respect to them, is followed : The number of Students being very great, the labour of prescribing and correcting individual Exercises would, to the Professor himself, be immense. To lessen this, the present Pro- fessor, at the commencement of the Session, selects Monitors or Inspectors of Exercises from among the best scholars of the class, determining who these are, by making them write an Exercise under his own eye. That the Exercise prescribed may be a test of the different stages of proficiency, it consists of different parts, beginning with the more easy, such as 310. Q 2 a sentence 120 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMISMSIONERS 1. EDINBURGH. Section 3d, Present State. a sentence from Mail's Introduction, and advancing to the most difficult, a translation from English into Latin. This first Exercise the Professor examines himself, and makes out a graduated list of Students, according to the merit of the different performances ; and he selects those that stand highest in the scale, for the purpose which has been mentioned. They perform the Exercises prescribed to the whole class, but they give m theirs to the- Professor the day before those of the rest are required. He notes the errors which they have committed, and prelects upon them in the class, giving to the Monitors all the infor- mation necessary for enabling them to correct the Exercises which they are appointed to examine. The errors marked thus become the text from which Lectures are delivered, m the course of the weekly Exercises, upon all that is difficult, peculiar, and idiomatic in the. Latin language. After the "Prelection, the Exercises of the Examiners are returned to them, and they form the standard by which they try the Exercises given in to themselves. These the Examiners bring to the Professor the morning after they have received them, with the names of the writers classed according to merit, and with the number of errors marked. The Exercises are returned, with the faults pointed out and summed up, but not corrected. The Students thus know only what is wrong, and they are exhorted to avail themselves of what they have heard, of their own reconsideration, and as a last resource, of communi- cation with the Inspectors, to correct these, writing the proper expression above the faulty one, and collecting and presenting in one view, at the end of the version, a list of errata in columns, as is done in a printed book. In this amended form they are brought for a second inspection, and the failing to do so being considered as a graver offence than not performing the Exercises at all, is subjected to as severe a forfeit or penalty. In this manner, the writer of an Exercise has his attention long fixed upon it, and is induced to pay much greater attention than he would probably have bestowed, had the errors been at once cor- rected, and the Exercise thrown aside, under the idea that every thing had been done with respect to it which could be required. From the reports, the Professor reads out the names of a few Students on each bench, who are to return their corrected Exercises to him, and these are expected to be carefully presei-ved, and presented in a regular series, bound, together, in order that a Certificate may be obtained. To the question, whether he had any check upon the Inspectors, the Professor replied, " I have this check : they give me a return, in which the names of the Students, whose Exercises they have examined, are put down in a graduated list, beginning with the name of him whose Exercise is the best, and concluding with him whose Exercise is the worst. The number of errors attached to each, and the general style in which the report is got up, furnish tolerable indications of the Inspectors having performed the task well or ill. But I am also in the practice of calling from these reports one or two Students, who are to show their corrected Exercises to me ; and this practice, among other advantages, operates as a check on the Inspectors, who are aware that one or more, they know not which, of those Exercises they have examined and marked, will be subjected also to my inspection, and any omissions or negligence of theirs be exposed publicly in ihe class." Mr. Pillans was asked, whether he did not sometimes find that the Inspectors are apt to mark as errors any deviation from the modes of expression which had been approved in their own Exercises ? The substance of his reply to this was, that he was far from asserting that the system of correction under the Inspectors was perfect, but that he still thought it to be more effectual than correction by the Professor himself. His decision is considered as final, but there is not the same deference paid to the decisions of the Inspectors. The writers of the Exercises are desirous to find something wrong in the remarks which have been made upon them, to point out some error omitted, or something exhibited as an error which really is not so. Hence they often apply most eagerly to make a discovery of mistake on the part of the Examiners; one great object of the Exercises, which is to excite atten- tion and care, being thus answered, and the door of appeal being always open, they occa- sionally succeed in procuring a different sentence from the Professor. It is possible Pro- fessor Pillans stated, that Exercises may be shewn by those who are disposed to be critical of what is done in the College, in which flagrant errors are not marked, or words are noted as wrong, which are right enough. Still it is represented by the Professor that a few instances of this kind do not militate against the general principle, that correction by Inspec- tors, for the reasons mentioned, gives occasion to greater improvement, when regulated in the way pointed out, than if the Professor were to devote his whole time to this employ- ment. The Exercises prescribed are imperative, they being absolutely required in the junior class, unless a written apology, under the hand of a parent or guardian, be presented for the want of some particular Exercise. The Exercises consist generally of translations from Latin into English, and if the passage prescribed be from a poet, the Student who has any turn for versifying is encouraged to attempt a poetical version. Translations from the English into Latin are also prescribed. A passage is taken either from the English sen- tences at the end of the rules in Mair's Introduction, or from an account of the early life of Alexander, prefixed to some extracts from Quintus Curtius, printed for the use of the younger class. It is also often prescribed, as an Exercise, to give the substance of any short discussion, dissertation, or prelection, which they may have heard, and which has been suggested in the class, coming in the course of the daily reading. These Exercises also are imperative, but where a Student declares, that from want of practice, or incapacity to follow discussion, he cannot perform them, he is permitted to substitute another. In addi- tion to what has been mentioned. Exercises are frequently prescribed in the elements of Latin ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 121 Latin versification, and, soon after the 1st of January, subjects are given out for longer and more laboured Exercises, comprehending discussions on Grammar, Antiquities, &c. ; and to those who have best succeeded in these, Prizes are assigned. In the junior class the Grammar referred to is that of Dr. Adam, because the greater proportion of the Students have been taught by it, but lessons out of the Grammar are seldom given, that being considered to be pitching the instruction too low for a class of the University. When there is great deficiency, however, lessons on Grammar, particularly relating to the irregular verbs, are given ; and when this is the case, the better scholars are employed in learning such rules for Latin Prosody at the end of the Grammar, as they have not been taught before. But the Gram- mar and Mair's Introduction, are used chiefly to bring up the knowledge of those who, from imperfect teaching, are greatly deficient. As the number of these, so Professor Pillans states in his evidence, is very great, some time is employed in the beginning of the Session in examining upon Mair. The chief business of this class is generally commenced with a book of the ^neid, the book being varied in different Sessions, and afterwards a book of Livy is perused. Livy being rather difficult for the greater proportion of the class at starting, is not in future intended to be begun till after Christmas. Virgil from the poets, and Quintus Curtius from the prose writers, being taken as a preparation ; some extracts are also read from the Fasti and Tristia of Ovid, chiefly with the view of teaching the structure of the elegiac stanza, and exercising the Students in Prosody, and in the elementary parts of Latin verse-making. At at a later period of the Session, Horace forms part of the pubhc readings. Select passages from the Classics, which had been read, are prescribed to be got by heart, and of late the frequency of recitation has been increased, and made to apply to fine passages of our own Classics as well as the Latin. This practice has been adopted with the view of improving the Students in pronouncing audibly, intelligibly, and correctly. It is given in evidence by Professor Pillans, that the habits of pronunciation which the Students bring with them from all the different counties in Scotland are extremely bad, and almost uncon- querable. To attempt to conquer them, a certain portion of time is devoted for recitation, as a regular weekly exercise, both in the senior and junior class. In prescribing lessons, the English mode of pronouncing Latin is used, and the Scotch in the ordinary examination of the class. In addition to the usual work of the class, the Students are encouraged to private perusal of the classical authors, such as Caesar and Livy. The results of these pri- vate readings and exercises are ascertained at intervals ; and the more advanced scholars are employed in solving the difficulties, and rectifying the blunders of the rest. The exami- nation of the Students is quite indiscriminate. " I do not," says the Professor, " omit the " private Students ; because, if I found that any of them neglected to prepare the ordinary " business that he might shew up a greater amount of private studies, I should think it my " duty to tell him that he had no right to prepare private studies, and to neglect the other " business, of the class." In the junior class each Student, in so far as the Professor can judge, is called to say something every second day. " At the same time," he adds, " I can- " not speak on this point positively, for I have never followed any regular order in calling " up the Students, because I find it much more advantageous to leave that in such uncer- " tainty, that no Student shall foresee when he is to be called up, and when not." Being asked whether he put any mark against their names, so as to be able to state how often they have been called up, he said, that he had experienced great difficulty in regulat- ing the examinations, apprehending, on the one hand, that if he went on regularly, the order which he followed would be detected ; and on the other hand, if he observed no rule, that some would be overlooked. He was led to devolve upon his General Censor the duty of mentioning the character of every appearance made, which he was satisfied (upon what grounds he does not mention, and they certainly are not obvious), he executed better than he could have done himself. He mentions a circumstance connected with his mode of exami- nation, which might produce the impression that some were called up much more frequently than others. When the Student examined cannot answer the question put to him, all on the same form who know it are called on to rise. If the question be a difficult one, and none of them can reply, an opportunity is extended to the whole class, and they who think that they can answer, stand up. One of these is called to speak, and if he give the solu- tion, all who rose at the same time sit down with him ; but if he fail, another is allowed to come forward. This takes place in translation, and indeed wherever a difficulty occurs ; and it must thus happen that the best scholars in the class will most frequently appear on the field of examination, although indeed it is stated by the Professor that no one is neglected. As connected with the mode of communicating knowledge, it is to be mentioned, that there has been introduced into the Junior Humanity Class, the method of monitorial or mutual instruction. Recourse is had to this on Saturdays only, and for the particular purpose of re- vising the lessons of the week. The class was divided into 21 divisions of six each, including the Preceptor or Monitor, under the 21 most distinguished scholars, each of whom takes his turn with the rest in construing the lesson ; but he has the general superintendence, and is entrusted with drawing up a report of what business has been done, and how each Student has acquitted himself. These separate reports are digested by the General Censor into one, which is given to the Professor, and which guides him on the following Monday in caUing up to construe publicly the most difficult parts of last week's lesson, and exposing those who have been deficient, if this seem to be the result of idleness and frivolity. The very per- ceptible improvement, which the Professor states has shown itself since this method was adopted, in attentiveness and possession of the lessons, is appealed to by him as a pleasing proof of its efficacy ; and a strong opinion is expressed by the Professor as to the propriety of applying it, within certain limits, to higher branches of instruction. 310. Q 3 f'l'om I. EDINBURGH. Section 3d, Present State, 1. EDIiNBURGH. Section 3d, Present State. 122 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS From the view which has been given of the plan adopted in the Junior Humanity Class, it is apparent that there is the utmost zeal displayed in accomplishing the object contem- plated, and in the opinion of the Professor, the method of teaching is attended with success. But unquestionably the first, and perhaps the natural impression is, that the machinery is too complicated, and that there is not sufficient means for ascertaining its excellence and efficacy when it is originally put ia motion. We have not been satisfied that these aids are alone sufficient to enable a Professor (however zealous and able) to do full justice to a class so numerous. Numbers attending the junior class at last return, Session 1824-5, 153. The Second or Senior Humanity Class meets from 9 to 10 every day, and on Tuesdays and Thursdays from two to three. An hour, too, is devoted on Saturday, which is a sort of disposable day, to meet those of this class who engage in private study, to examine on the results of that, and to explain the difficulties they have met with; this plan of private exertion being encouraged equally as in the junior class. On Monday the class generally meets at half-past eight in the morning, or half an hour before the usual time, for the pur- pose of being exercised in the recitation of select passages in Latin and Enghsh. Average age of the Students at entrance, 15 years or 16 ; but many come to it in an insufficient state of preparation, and when they should in fact be attached to the junior class. The two o'clock hour is generally supposed to be devoted to Lecturing, but it had been recently announced that no written Lecture would be delivered till after the Christmas recess, the Professor being desirous to appropriate it till that period (it being wholly a gratuitous hour on his part), to examination on private studies. The nature of these studies in this class is thus explained. It is necessary to adapt the public readings to the average state of progress in the class, and thus to render it not a sufficient exercise for the superior scholars. To turn to good purpose any short time which these latter may have, private readings, in some Classic different from those in common use, are prescribed. Every fortnight or, three weeks a written record or journal of these readings is given in, containing an account of the quantity prepared, and a hst of the words, clauses, or sentences of which they are unable to make out the meaning. As soon as these difficulties shall be solved, they profess their readiness to be examined on any part of the chapters prepared. Livy is the Classic , usually prescribed for private study, and as the most difficult passages are brought under review, room is given for critical and other remarks, conceived to be highly useful, more so than a series of written Lectures. About a third of the class become private Students in the sense explained. The Professor is in the practice of dehvering single Lectures on occasional subjects, as they happen to derive a peculiar interest from the books that are read ; such as the route that Hannibal may be supposed to have taken across the Alps, the site of Horace's villa, &c. A short system of Lectures is also delivered upon the Laws of the Twelve Tables, including discussions on the early History of Rome, and of its lan- guage, as well as of the Code itself; the nature and propriety of its enactments; and the customs and usages which it sanctioned, or to which it gave rise. Another short Course is on the ancient MSS. of the Classics ; a third on the life and writings of Horace; all of which were formerly delivered in a third Humanity Class, which has been discontinued ; and a fourth Course is announced on the advantages and disadvantages of the Latin tongue as an instrument of thought, and medium of communicating it. Some doubt, however, is expressed, as to whether the system of lecturing will be continued, and not without reason, if the idea of the Professor be well founded, of which, to the extent at least to which he goes, there is no small doubt, that the better a Lecture is, the less in such a class it is attended to, and the more learning and erudition it displays, the less chance there is of its doing any good. The Exercises in the senior class are of the same description with those in the junior, but of more difficult execution. Exercises in Latin are prescribed, both in prose and verse, which are not translations from English to Latin, but original compositions. These are not required from all the Students, because a considerable number who enter it are not quite fit to perform them, and are particularly deficient in the elements of Prosody. Latin prose is not often prescribed, not so frequently as Latin verse, it having been found that compo- sition in Latin prose is a rarer and more difficult attainment than composition in Latin verse. When a subject for Latin verse is prescribed, 20 Exercises will be given in from the senior class, and these are examined by the Professor himself. Exercises are prescribed to both classes on Thursday, and are shown up by the Inspectors on the Tuesday aiter, and by the class in general on Wednesday. The first books which are read in the second class are Cicero and Horace, and Livy is the subject of private study. Not much of those authors which occupy the class till Christmas, is read, the great object being to read thoroughly what is gone over. Juvenal and Tacitus, and Quintihan, alternately succeed Horace and Cicero, and there is an intention of vaiying these with Lucretius, Lucan, and Pliny. About two thirds of those who had attended the junior class enter the senior, and a considerable number enrol for a third year, paying, however, no fee for that last Session. Tlie scholars from the High School frequently pass over the first, and enter at once upon, the second class: few other Students do so. Number of Students who attended the senior class, Session 1824-5, 252 ; greatly beyond the number of the junior class. In classes so numerous, it becomes difficult, and at the same time of great moment, to ascertain that the Students are regularly present. For this purpose Censors or Inspectors are employed. There are 12 benches in the class room, each of which contains 20 of the seuior and 22 of the junior Students. A partirion runs up in the middle. At each extremity sits the Inspector, whose business it is to see every day that the number on OM THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 123 EDINBURGH. Section 3d, Present State. OH his side of the division is complete, and if not, to return the names of the absent and late. The General Censor takes up all the reports, and makes a digest of the whole in his book. From this he states next morning the names of all those who have been absent, or who have incurred a fine, it being understood that they remain after the class is dismissed, to pay the fine or to make an apology, which must be marked as valid by the Professor before it is sustained by the Censor. New Inspectors are appointed every month, and when any of them is absent, his place is supplied by the last Censors. The duty is said to be in general faithfully performed, but if there be a suspicion of the contrary, the Catalogue is called perhaps once a month, to ascertain their fidelity. In addition to the impulse given by the emulation excited under the system that has been detailed, fines are occasionally imposed for absence or irregularity. At first the Pro- fessor thought of substituting impositions for fines, but the business was so multifarious, and the time so short, that the scheme was found almost impracticable. Recourse was therefore had to the imposition of small fines, a practice previously established, and the amount of these is paid into the fund for Prizes, the feeling seeming to be, that it is right that the unprepared and ill-behaved should contribute to the reward of those who are studious and well-behaved. The sum thus collected is, however, inconsiderable, not ex- ceeding 3 Z. or 4 1, in the senior class, and is likely to be diminished, from the rate of fines being reduced, and the increasing efficiency of the general discipline, which is directed to prevent rather than to punish delinquency. The imposition of fines has been found to answer the purpose for which it is employed. Prizes are distributed in both classes. Ten pounds annually have for some years been granted for this purpose by the Town Council, to be divided between the classes ; and to what this can furnish, are added what are supplied by the fines, and what are given by the Professor himself. The sum from the Patrons is expended in rewarding certain Essays, Poems, and written Exercises, some in Latin and some in English, on subjects prescribed, for the preparation and composition of which a considerable time is allowed, they being commonly given out in the beginning of January, and presented to the Professor about the middle of March. Every precaution is taken to ascertain that these are really the produc- tion of those whose names they bear ; but although an approximation is conceived to have been made to the determination of this, it is admitted by the Professor that complete cer- tainty cannot be acquired. The Exercises are written in a different hand from that of the author, and are accompanied by a sealed note, containing his name, and a declaration that the Exercise is his own unassisted performance. The motto attached to the Exercise is written on the outside of the note. Prizes are conferred for the best copy of Latin Verses on a prescribed subject ; for the best original Composition in Latin prose, upon a topic admitting of narrative and detail ; for the best English Essay on some point of Roman Antiquities or Literature, Exercises upon which are part of the work of the senior class ; and one is conferred for declamation or recitation, which is awarded, and generally properly awarded, by the Students themselves. A Prize is commonly given by the Professor for the greatest attainments in Ancient Geography, and to the best of the private Students. The Writers to the Signet for a few years have given a gold medal, to be bestowed on the best Latin Scholar in the senior class, and who is selected in the mode pointed out by the Society. The Prizes consist of books with appropriate inscriptions, delivered by the Professor him- self, upon an appointed day, in a manner as striking and impressive as possible. From his knowlege of individual merit, he has been always led to assign a considerable number of Prizes, going beyond the sum allotted. There are no public Examinations of either of the classes. Certificates are given to the Students. These embrace three objects : regularity of attendance, proficiency, and pro- priety of behaviour. The form of the Certificate is engraved on the back of the class ticket, that the Student may have his mind fully impressed with the points of conduct on which a judgment is to be recorded when the blanks are filled up. The Certificates are granted generally at the end of the Session, and it is intended that the tickets should be called in before this, and filled up leisurely. When there is a deficiency in any of the points proposed to be certified, it is either not filled up, or so filled as to indicate the deficiency. Positive disapprobation has been occasionally but rarely marked. No register has been hitherto preserved of the estimation in which particular Students are held ; so that,, when application is made at a distance of time for a Certificate, only a general one can be given ; or the Student is examined, and the testimonial regulated by that examination, which thus is quite a different thing from the Class Certificate. There is a Library, distinct from the General Library, attached to the class, consisting of about 400 volumes, and which was begun some years ago, by a donation from the Profes- sor, of Valpy's edition of the Classics. No deposit is required, and the only source of revenue for binding the books arises from the sale of the catalogue, which is printed, among those who use the Library. Much use is made of it, particularly by Students from the Evidence, p. 455- country, who seem to regard it as a great privilege. No return of the numbers attending 477 ; Univ. Uet. . the Humanity Class for Session 1825-6 was made to us. p. 14 and 22. Gkeek Classes. The Greek Class consists of three divisions : — The First or Public Class, the Private Class, and the Third, or Second Private Class. The Public or Elementary Class meets two hours each day, Saturday excepted, at ten and one. The average age of the Students who enter to it is from 13 to 15, and the average number attending for the last ten years is about 140. In Session 1825-6, the number attending was 159. The ela-ss consists of those •310. Q 4 who 124 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS I. EDINBURGH. Section 3d, Present State. who have either no knowledge of the language, or who have made some progress m it. It is thus divided into two parts. They who have made some progress, havmg perhaps gone through the Grammar, and read a little, are put upon one side, and they who have no know- ledge of the Grammar, or very little, are put on the other. The more advanced Students begin to read immediately, while at the same time they go through the Grammar with those of the other side. Carried on in this manner, the one, as is stated by the Professor, assists the other, the farther advanced contributing to the progress of such as have just begun the study of the Greek Language. The first Greek that is read consists perhaps of extracts from the New Testament, or from the Septuagint. The unadvanced Students cannot trans- late these, but they go through the Grammar along with those who are reading the ex- tracts. They are called up to read the portions which the others interpret, and questions are occasionally put to them. They are much employed in declining nouns and conjugat- ing verbs. According to their progress, towards the end of the Session they are enabled to go on with the advanced Students in reading extracts from several authors, and some of them turn out equal, if not superior to those of the other side ; indeed, a considerable number of them, though not the whole, are as well fitted to go on to the second class as the other set. Few of them attend the first class for a second time, the most proficient being those who are eager to advance themselves, and who make up in general, by exertion in Sum- mer, any deficiency which may have existed at the end of the Session. The Grammar used in the junior class is Moor's. With it are conjoined the first part of Professor Dunbar's Greek Exercises, and for translation, the Collectanea Minora, con- sisting of extracts from the Septuagint, the Greek Testament, Xenophon's Cyropaedia, a few Odes of Anacreon, and part of the first Book of the Iliad. The whole of these are not read, but a selection is made from them. The Exercises prescribed to this class are Exercises in the inflection of adjectives and nouns, and on the tenses of verbs, which form the first part of the Exercises : and the shorter examples under the Rules of Syntax, in the second part, are also read. To the question, " Do you think it would be any improvement to use a Grammar that should be Greek and English, with a view farther to facilitate the acquirement of the Greek tongue ?" Professor Dunbar replied, " I consider the rules in Moor's Grammar so very simple, that any young man who comes to the University should be sufficiently acquainted with Latin, as to master them without the least diffi- culty. From my own experience, I have never found any difficulty in making the Stu- dents comprehend those rules and apply them readily. In the course of my examina- tions in the first class, I generally go over the principal rules of the Grammar three times; at the end of the Session there are a few who do not understand them." For some of Moor's rules, which are conceived to be incorrect, others are substituted. There is no examination of Students previously to their entering the class, and they are arranged according to the account that they give of the progress which they have made. The average age of those who attend the second class is from 15 to 18, but a few are con- siderably further advanced. The average number who attend the second class may be taken at 150; but in Session 1825-6 the return is 225, from the third class being in- cluded in the second. Nearly a half of those who attended the "first class, do not enter the second, but almost all the Students from the High School go at once to it, and it is occasionally attended twice by the same Students. It meets one hour each day at 11 o'clock. It is presumed that those who enter it have a considerable knowledge of the Greek Grammar. They are, however, examined on the Grammar, part of the hour, on two days of the week. Matthias' Greek Grammar is recommended to the more advanced Students, although Moor's is commonly used. The works which are read are extracts from the Anabasis and Memorabilia of Xenophon, Herodotus, and sometimes Plato, and a hook of the lUad. The second part of Professor Dunbar's Greek Exercises is also used, con- sisting of the Rules of Syntax with examples under them, and a number of observations, pointing out particular idioms. They are somewhat similar to the Latin Grammatical Exer- cises, or Mair's Introduction. In as far as time will permit. Themes and Compositions are prescribed, which are compulsory, all being required to perform them. Should they fail to do so, a mark is affixed to their names, and it is stated in their Certificates that they have not been regular in performing the Exercises. Compositions in English are also occasionally required, the subjects of which are given by the Professor. On Wednesdays a Lecture is delivered, generally on the subjects that are read in the class. Thus, during the reading of Homer, Lectures are given upon Epic Poetry, and exhibiting a critical ana- lysis of the Iliad and Odyssey. When the Tragedians are read. Lectures are given upon Tragedy, and also a critical analysis of the play which is perused. General Lectures are given upon the Antiquities and Institutions of the Greeks, and on the Athenian and Lace- demonian Constitution and Government, upon the Philosophy of the Greeks, and the Doctrines of the principal Sects among them, as preparatory to the Students entering the Rhetoric and Logic Classes ; and also on Eloquence, with an analysis of an Oration of De- mosthenes, when that author is in the course of perusal. As the Students of the second class are permitted to attend the third, they hear the Writers read, whose works give occa- sion to several of the Lectures specified. In addition to the Lectures now mentioned, which, though voluntary on the part of the Professor, form part of the stated business of the class, a Course of Lectures has of late been delivered upon Saturdays, at an extra hour, when the attendance of the Students is not absolutely required. This additional Course is upon general Grammar, the Greek Grammar being the text or basis ; and not only the Students who are attending the Greek Class in that particular Session, but all who have previously joined the Greek Classes, are allowed to attend. The ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND 125 The Third Greek Class meets three hours a week throughout the course, and foui hours a week for nearly three months. The Students who attend are more advanced in age than the Students of the other two, and the average number who compose it may be stated to be about 70. This class is of more recent origin than the other two, having been begun by the predecessor of the present Professor. All the Students of the second class have access to the third. They are not required to learn the lessons prescribed, but they must derive advantage from hearing them read, and from the remarks that are made upon them. Such Students as have attended both the previous classes are enrolled in the third, without pay- ing any additional fee ; but the Professor does not consider himself as precluded from taking a fee, should he judge it proper. Few Students join this class who have passed Over the others. In it the higher Greek Classics are read, the subjects being frequently changed. The works which have been perused, though not all in one Session, are the Medea of Euripides, the (Edipus Tyrannus of Sophocles, the Philoctetes of Sophocles, the Prometheus Vinctus of ^schylus, the Nubes and Plutus of Aristophanes, the seventh book of Thucydides, and the Oration of Demosthenes for the Crown. The proportion usually read may be shown by y(hat is actually done in one year. Thus, in a particular Session, the Philoctetes and half the Oration for the Crown were gone over. In addition to this. Exercises are prescribed once a-week, and translations of passages from Greek into English, and from English into Greek, both in prose and verse. Some of these Exercises are generally read weekly. The junior class is taught for six months, and the other two classes for about five months. It is difiicult, however, to secure the attendance of a great part of the Students even during that period. Professor Dunbar states, that probably not one fourth remain till the end of the Session, A regulation was made, that none should receive certificates if they left their classes before the 1 st of April ; but that was insufficient to prevent them going away, many of them being compelled to do so from their means being exhausted. A considerable number also ofiiciate as Schoolmasters. They are allowed to have sub- stitutes during so many months in winter ; they engage them for a certain period, and when that is ended, they go to resume their employments. A great deal of evidence to the same effect is furnished by all the Universities, and the inference is generally drawn, founded upon this fact, that the Session of College could not be extended further than it is. The business of all the Greek Classes is conducted chiefly by examination, through which the Professor is enabled to ascertain the progress made. To the question, " Considering that among such a variety of young men there must be a great difference of proficiency, do you find no difficulty in managing so many with the same book?" he answered, that he found no great difficulty, this being accomplished by means of repeated examination. The statement of the Professor is, that every one in the class is called up without exception ; and to secure this a mark is put to the name of every one who is so called, by which the frequency of his appearances is exhibited. In this way it is said that not a single individual is missed. The frequency of examination varies in the different classes. In the junior class, to which two hours a day are appropriated, the Professor says that the whole number is gone over once a week. In the second class so much cannot be done ; but matters are so conducted, that independently of their rising to read exercises, every individual, in the course of five months, has been called up eight or ten times. In the second class, two, three, and sometimes four Students are called up at once, and to all of them questions are put; if one cannot answer the question it is put to another, and if he cannot, to a third ; if g,ll cannot answer it, it is put generally to the whole class, and any one may rise up and answer it if he can. Sometimes, when a Student is very deficient, he is informed that he must prepare his lesson again, that he may be examined upon it a second time. No Student is certain when he is to be called up; and as it is frequently presumed that there \vill be a considerable interval between one appearance and another, to prevent the effect of this the same person is occasionally called up two days successively. The examination, in short, is rendered as irregular as possible, that all may be kept in a state of attention. Exercises and compositions, both in prose and verse, if possessed of merit, are frequently read in the class. No recourse has been had to the system of mutual instruction. The Professor states in evidence, " I do not think I could have recourse to it in my classes as they are constituted, as a considerable part of my examinations consists, not merely of questions put to thie Students, but observations I myself make on the questions put and the answers that are given; and I would conceive the system of inutual instruction, in that case, could not be of advantage to the Students." There are no public examinations of the classes. Upon the whole, the means which have been taken to secure attendance are stated to be effectual, although there must be always some whose attendance it is difficult to enforce. The Students are arranged in seats ; and over each of the seats a Censor or Inspector is appointed, who has a Ust of those with whom he is thus connected. Instead of calling the catalogue, which was once the practice, but in such numerous classes takes up a great deal of time, the Censor of Ciach seat is required at a particular period, perhaps when the half hour is expired, to rise up and read out the names of any of those who are absent. A general Censor is desired to take down the names thus read out, and when the absent Students return to the class. TJie Professor of Greek has always maintained discipline in his class by the exercise of the authority which he conceived that he possessed, and is of opinion that this is quite adequate, when properly employed, to maintain subordination. When Students behave .310. R improperly EDINBURGH. JSection 3d, Present State. 12(5 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS EDINBUnCH. Section 3d, Present Slate. nclurns, p. 12. 14. 22 ; Eviri. p. 19- 35, Si 352 ; Appx. to Returns, p. 21. improperly they are reproved ; and although occasionally it has been announced to them that ihey would be reported to the Senatus Academicus, this has never actually been done, and t has never been requisite to expel a Student; a step which the Professor thinks that he could not take without the concurrence of the Senatus. The reproof is given sometimes in private, and sometimes in public. If a complaint be made by one Student against another, it is privately investigated; but if it be a failure in the performance of any exercise, the reproof is made public in the class. Where there is insubordination, or improper con- duct, that is necessarily made pubUc at once. When neglect has been great and repeated, small fines are imposed. A general Censor is appointed, who has a book to take down the names of those who have failed in their duty; and he is publicly ordered by the Professor to put down the name of the individuals to be fined. The amount of fines in any one year does not perhaps exceed 30s. Additional tasks, in cases of negligence, are not often imposed. It is sometimes quite impossible to get through the regular business of the day, so as to do justice to the other Students, and much time thus could not be spent in examining additional tasks. But with regard to the exercises, when the Inspector gives information that they have been written carelessly, and contain a great many errors, they are ordered to be shown to the Professor ; and if they be very bad he returns them, and obliges the defaulters to write them again. Prizes are given in all the classes ; but it is regretted by the Professor, that from the scantiness of the funds for this purpose, they are not given to the extent which he judges desirable. The sum of 10/., allotted by the town, is divided among the three classes. The prizes are generally, at present, awarded by each Professor in his class. In the Greek classes the Students award a few prizes to three or four who have distinguished themselves by the regularity of their attendance, their good behaviour, and their superior progress, but they do not with regard to the essays or poems which are prescribed as Prize Exercises ; these are examined by the Professor, and he decides himself upon their merits. When the Students are informed that they are to have a voice in determining who are to obtain prizes, they are told that these prizes are to be given for the causes already mentioned ; and it is stated, that very few instances have occurred of Students who, in the estimation of the Professor, were superior, and ought to have obtained prizes, not obtaining them in conse- quence of causes distinct from the degree of their proficiency, such as unpopularity of man- ners. Some secuiity, it is conceived, has been provided against improper means being used to obtain prizes, in the way of canvassing or giving entertainments to secure votes. The Censor is ordered, on the day following the announcement, which takes place in April, tp collect all the votes of the Students in his particular seat, and they are given in to the general Censor, who makes up the list. A caution is given to the Students not to be swayed by partiality to an individual, but to decide according to the best of their judgment. It does not appear, however, that this plan is so effectual as is represented, because the fact being known that prizes will be distributed, there is nothing to prevent those who are com- peting for them to solicit their fellow-students out of the class; and the Professor admits that this may be done. Indeed, he gives it as his objection against the system of allowing the young men in all cases to decide the prizes, that he should be afraid of partiality ; and there is evidence before us that such partiality has been, in various cases, found to exist. The subjects prescribed for Prize Essays sometimes are, and sometimes are not, connected with the topics upon which Lectures are delivered ; and it is not uncommon to mention some books from which information may be obtained. To the Students who apply for them certificates are given at the end of the Session, which are varied according to the opinion entertained of the conduct and proficiency of the indivi- dual. Under the impression that this must form a powerful stimulus to exertion, it is stated, when there is occasion to animadvert upon the conduct of any Student, that his cer- tificate will not be such as he would wish to have, unless he exert himself more than he has been accustomed to do. In point of fact, it is mentioned in certificates, where there is room for the remark, that there has not been regularity in the performance of Exercises. , Certificates are given to those who leave the College a short time before the end of the Session, many of these being the most meritorious Students. The Greek Class, upon the whole, seems to be conducted with much efficiency, and, if the elements of the language are to be continued to be taught in the University, does not seem to admit of any very essential improvement. Mathematical Classes. There are three Mathematical Classes taught at present in the University, the two first constituting the classes which it is incumbent on the Professor to teach, the third being voluntary on his part, and which he might discontinue. The average number attending all the classes has been, for the six years preceding 1826, 180. The numbers attending each, class, as retarned for Session 1825-6, were, 1st class, 73, 2d class, 57, and 3d class, 12. The average age of those entering the 1st class is stated to be about 14 or 15 ; but there are several much farther advanced. It meets for an hour each day durino- the Session of five months and a half. In this class the Elements of Geometry are taught, and afterwards Plane Trigonometrj-, with its application to the Mensuration of heights and distances, also Mensuration in general. In the first class Saturday is devoted to Practical Mathematics. The second class, which some Students enter without attending the first, and which many who did attend the first do not join, study Algebra, with its various applications, the Calculus ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 1-27 Calculus of Signs, Conic Sections, Solid Geometry, Spherical Trigonometj-y, Dialling, and as many more branches as can be overtaken in the course of the Session. The Professor states in evidence, " I can never get all in I would wish to take in, particularly in the second class; but the science is unbounded, and it would be the same if I were to teach a whole year." In the third class, which is frequently attended by persons of a different description from regular Students, such as practising Engineers, and sometimes Officers of the Army, and which, therefore, is not so definite in its constitution as to age as the other two, some of the subjects taught in the second class are resumed ; but the main object is the Differential Calculus, or Doctrine of Fluxions, with its applications. It was the intention of the present Professor to teach Astronomy in this class alternately with the Differential Calculus, and this he intimated to the Senatus Academicus in 1822 ; but he was then prevented from carrying his purpose into effect, from its being objected to by the Professor of Natural Philosophy, upon the ground that it was an interference with the business of his class. Some controversy in relation to this took place. The Professor of Mathematics has been in the practice, in signing Degrees, to designate himself Professor of Mathematics and Astronomy; and Astronomy was actually taught from the Mathe- matical Chair, from its institution in 1674, or from the days of James Gregory, who was the first Professor, downward to Mr. Playfair, inclusive. Mr. Leslie, when Professor of Mathe- matics, expressed his intention to teach it, but never actually did so, although he signed the Degrees in the same manner as his predecessors. The Senatus Academicus gave as a deliverance, apparently on sufficient grounds, that the Professor of Matfiematics was en- titled to teach Astronomy ; and the Professor states in evidence, that it is still his intention to carry into effect his original resolution. The Mathematical Classes are very poorly furnished with instruments. They have some of the minor instruments; and no application to remedy this defect has been made to the Town Council, under the apprehension that it might be refused. The business of the first, and a considerable part of that of the second class, is carried on by examination. The work of the first class is begun by examining on the lesson of the preceding day, and after that has been done, a lesson is prescribed and explained, for the following day. The mode of examination is as follows : The Students are called upon to demonstrate the proposition given out, and the number of times each Student has been examined is recorded, with the nature of the answer which he has given. A set of marks are employed for this purpose, and from these attached to the names of the Students, their attainments and their appearances in the class are at once discerned. The examination in the second class is very much the same. From the Students, however, being farther ad- vanced, greater dependence is placed upon their not neglecting their lessons, and the subject being considerably different, there is not the same facility in examining them vzca voce. The same plan is not followed in the third class, from the subjects being of a more difficult nature, and the Students being more advanced in life. The time, for these reasons, is generally spent in lecturing, and illustrating every thing by numerous examples. In the two first classes, all are indiscriminately examined, except an application has been made and granted for exemption. The applications of this kind are not numerous, and even when not refused, the parties applying are admonished to depart from their wish, and to permit themselves to be examined. In reference to this subject, the Professor states in evidence, " There is not above one application in the year. Some are lads from the remote parts of the island. Their manner is sometimes awkward, so that it is very painful to them to be called up." The Examinations are so conducted, that no Student knows when he is to be called up. In addition to Examinations, Exercises are regularly prescribed in the second class everyday, and the answers are given at next meeting, eithev in writmg or viva voce. In the third class, the exercises are prescribed weekly, and an account of them is kept. On Saturdays, two propositions on Geometry or Algebra are proposed. It is a voluntary act of the Student to give solutions to these in the course of the following week, and they are all given in to the Professor, who examines them, attempts to ascertain whether they have been written by those who present them, and delivers his opinion with regard to them. It sometimes happens, that from the similarity of two exercises, it is apparent that the one has been copied from the other. This is intimated by a note attached to the Exercise ; but it is admitted by the Professor, that from tenderness to the moral character of the Students, this deception is not pubhcly announced in the class, farther than in this general manner, that it is perceived that some copy from others. Where there is the persuasion that any one Exercise is beyond the capacity of him who gives it in, a hint is given to this efiect, but nothing more is done. Much as to the performance of the Exercises is left to the Students themselves, to their love of fame, and their zeal in the prosecution of study. More than half of the class, at the commencement of the session, perform what is prescribed ; but of these many fail before the end of the session. To the question, " Do you conceive you have any authority to enforce attendance, or to introduce any other kind of discipline in your class ? " it was answered by the Professor, " I have no exact notions of authority, I conceive I have authority to refuse a Certificate to one who has not attended regularly." To ascertain whether the Students do attend, the roll is called daily in the first class and very often in the second. In the third this is not necessaiy, on account of the smallness of the number. No fines are imposed for non- attendance or irregularity. This has never been the practice in the Mathematical Class, from its being considered as not altogether a junior one. The sole restraint upon the Students I. EDINBURGH, Section 3d, Present State. 310. R 2 seems I. 128 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS seems to be the circumstance that they may not, if they behave improperly, obtain their EDINBURGH. Certificates, which to some of them is a matter of great importance. An annual allowance of 10/. is given by the Patrons for Prizes. This sum has hitherto been confined to the first and second classes. Once or twice, the Professor himself has bection 3d, ^^^^^ -^^ .^ ^j^^ ^j^j^.^ ^j^^^^ ^^ ^^^j^g emulation; but in it there can hardly be said to be rresent omw. ^^^ ^^^.^^ ^^ ^ regular system of prizes. Prizes are never given merely for good conduct, under the idea that a person who excels is also most likely to conduct himself well. With a view to the conferring prizes, there is, in addition to the Exercises usually prescribed, a competition at the end of the Session, open to each class. The classes meet either together or separately, as may be most convenient. The Professor prescribes the Prize Exercises, and he continues with the Students while they are performing them. None are allowed to go out, except on condition that they give their word of honour that they will not make any improper use of the time during which they are absent; and thus it is almost impossible that any person can receive a prize whose Exercise has been made by another. The prizes are decided without any intervention of the Students. The Professor considers the person who performs the most Exercises as the one who should get the prize. Although he be convinced that he has authority to refuse a Certificate, he has very seldom, if ever, exercised it. It is in his estimation too great a punishment. In cases of great delinquency, a Certificate is never asked ; but wherever there has been any thing like regular attendance, a Certificate is seldom or ever refused. A Certificate is never granted without the conviction that there are good grounds for it. " I act," the Professor says, " with as much prudence as I can, to prevent abuse, and at the same time to avoid pro- Returns, p. II, 12. ducing evil consequences to young people." There is indeed displayed, in the mode of 'ii ; Appx. to D°, conducting the Mathematical Classes, the utmost kindness and tenderness towards those by p. 21; Evid. p. 4 1- whom they are attended. 48 Logic Class. The Logic Class meets one hour each day, for five days of the week, during a Session of five months and a half. Some Students so young as thirteen have entered this class; but in general they are about fifteen years of age, and many of them older. Most of them have previously attended Latin and Greek, but very few the Mathematical Class. The average number of Students who attend is from 170 to 175 or 180. In Session 1825-6, the number returned is 171. The Lectures delivered in this class are divided into four parts. The first part consists of a view of Intellectual Philosophy, or a description (if the faculties by which we acquire the elements of our knowledge ; the laws which regulate their operation, and the imperfections to which they are liable, with hints for their improve- ment. The second part comprehends the Theory of Evidence, and includes a view of Demonstrative Evidence, of the Evidence of Sense, Consciousness, Memory, Testimony, Experience, Analogy, Mixed Mathematics, and the Calculation of Chances. The third part includes Reasoning, and explains.Jirs^, Syllogistic Reasoning, with the various abridged modes of it in common use, and the sophisms or fallacious reasonings connected with it ; and second. Inductive Reasoning, and a view of the prejudices which are apt to mislead the mind. The fourth part explains the Analytical and Synthetical method of conducting our Rea- sonings, as well as the Socratic and Controversial method, and the principles of interpreting written documents. The Course concludes with a view of the Theory of Language, or Prin- ciples of Universal Grammar. The business of the class is conducted almost entirely by lecturing. On one day of the week there is, for a short period, an Examination, with the view of going over the heads of the subjects that had been discussed the week before ; but although it is promiscuous, it does not reach to the whole Students, there being many who, throughout the Session, are never called up. When the present Professor was appointed, there was a separate hour twice a-week for Examination, but it was discontinued, as the Professor states, because the Students did not attend. At an earlier period the class was regularly taught for two hours, and at one time for three hours, each day. Three or four subjects for Essays are prescribed in the course of the Session, but it is quite in the option of the Students whether they will write upon them. More than the half of them, however, write at least one Essay in the course of the Session, and many of them write more. There is no examination upon the Essays given in. For securing attendance, or ascertaining whether attendance is given by those who enrol, the present Professor introduced the practice of calling a Catalogue, which had not been done in the class from time immemorial. It is so managed, that each Student is called once a week, and those who have been marked absent are called twice. The attendance is thus pretty well ascertained. No mode of enforcing it is employed, but refusing to give Certificates at the end of the Session to those who have been deficient, which is occasionally done. Eight or ten cases may occur annually upon an average, as to which a Certificate of attendance may be refused. There are no Public Examinations at the end or in the course of the Session. Ten Pounds are given by the City of Edinburgh for Prizes, which are under the distrir bution of the Professor. Ten Prizes are commonly given. Each successful competitor is allowed to choose a book, and the usual inscription is then put upon it. The plan followed as to Prizes is thus stated : — Intimation is given to the class at the commencement of the Session, that no one can obtain a Prize unless he has given in one Essay at least previously to the Prize Essay, that some notion may be formed whether the Essay for the Prize be of his ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND 129 EDINBURGH. Section 3d, Present State. his own composition. The Essays, to the number of 40 or 60, are examined by the Pro- fessor, and according to the number of good ones, the Prizes are more or fewer than 10, although 1 o may be taken at an average. The Essays are, for the most part, of such length that it would take half an hour or more to read each of them. The Students are required to give in the Prize Essays with a motto or number annexed to them, and also a sealed paper, having the motto or number on the outside, and the name of the author within. The papers belonging to the successful Essays are opened in presence of the class, but none of the other papers are opened, so that the names of the unsuccessful Candidates are not known. The successful Essays are read in the class upon a Saturday, when there is plenty of time for it, and a great number of young men generally attend upon such occasions. The Professor infers that the desire of gaining Prizes is a very great stimulus to exertion, from the nature of the Essays which he receives from young men, at the excellence of which he has often been surprised. It is evident, however, that there is no sufficient security that they are uniformly written by their professed authors, or that no means of detecting impo- sition are afforded, the mere giving in of a single previous Essay, which might also be spurious, not furnishing a decisive test. Accordingly it is stated in evidence, that in one or two cases it has been found out that the Essays had not been composed by those who gave them in, and that in consequence the Prizes which had been conferred were taken from them ; and it is not unreasonable to suppose that this may have happened in cases where the detection had not taken place. To the palce which the Logic Class usually holds in the course of study, no sound objection, in the estimation of the Professor, can be urged. " I do not think," he states, " that it would be ot consequence to alter the arrangement of classes, so as to take Natural Philosophy before Logic or Ethics." And again, in answer to the question," Does it occur to you as the preferable course, that they should come to the Logic Class before they go to the Moral Philosophy or Natural Philosophy Classes 1" he answers, " It is a matter of little consequence which of those three comes first or last; the Students are as well qualified for the one as the other, provided they have Mathe- matics." Certificates are given at the end of the Session to the Students who apply for them, pro- vided, there has been nothing in their conduct rendering them unworthy of obtaining them. If their attendance has not been very regular, it is merely said that they had attended ; and where more is merited, the Professor certifies that he had reason to be satisfied, or very well satisfied, with their talents or proficiency, or something of that nature ; and he prefers this to the mode of having a printed regular form of certificate, containing the highest possible qualifications, the Professor scoring out those that did not apply to a particular Student. There is the same difficulty experienced, as in other cases, of detaining the Students in the Logic Class till the end of the Session ; a little before the close, a week before, or about that time, more than half the Students having gone away. This is ascribed, in a great many instances, to their finances being exhausted, and is urged as what would prove, to Univ. Ret. p. liz.aa, a large proportion of Students, a serious obstacle to the extension of the period of the Appx. to D°, p. 21; Session. 22 ; Evid.p.77. 86. Rhetoric Class. This was originally conjoined with the Logic, but was detached from it in 1762. Attendance upon it has of late been made essential for obtaining a Degree in Arts. The class meets one hour a day for five days of the week, and that during a session of four months. Students from 16 to 25 enrol in it. No return of the numbers attending the class wasmade for the four years preceding Session 1825-6. The last Return, which was for Session 1821-2, gave 31 ; but it is stated in evidence that the average for the four years alluded to. Or indeed for the seven or eight preceding years, is from 27 to 37. The following is an account of the object of the class, and of the mode in which the subject of Rhetoric is treated. The Professorship of Rhetoric and Belles Lettres was instituted in order to convert the art of Criticism, which had hitherto rested on the authority of illustrious names and classical works, into a Science, by referring the productions of genius, in all the departments of elegant design, to those operations and laws of our sensitive and intellectual nature, to which every thing that aspires to please must be accommodated. From the low state of grammatical instruction in this part of the island, and the local and provincial idioms prevalent in the works even of the learned, much of the Professor's time was most profitably employed in minute remarks on the choice of words, the structure of sentences, and the errors or inadvertencies which obstructed the perspicuity of compo- sition. The subject has since taken a higher range, and the present Professor states that he has laboured, m all the branches of his course, to keep pace with the progress of improve- ment. As the class was appointed to be a practical school of Composition, as well as a separate department of Philosophical Instruction, the Professor gives out three distinct series of Exercises every year, directly relating to the subjects illustrated in the Lectures. In the last series, the subjects of the Prize Exercises are given out; and there are occa- sional public readings of productions of superior merit. The subjects of the Essays, taken from the three branches of the course, relate to what are accounted the fundamental prin- ciples of the Science of Criticism, to the English language, with a particular view to the choice of diction, the structure of sentences, and a view of the better kinds of style, and to a general review of all the works of Literature, classed under their respective orders. The business of the class is conducted almost entirely by lecturing. No private Examinations have been introduced, this never having been the practice ; and from the general failure of 310. R 3 efibrts 130 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS EDINBURGH. Section gd, Present Slate. I. efforts to introduce that in other departments, the Professor states that he was certainly not encouraged to propose it. Essays in the manner pointed out' are prescribed, and they are written by a considerable proportion of the class. The writing of the previous series of Essays is not essential for obtaining a Prize. The Professor, in reference to this, observes, " I may not say that all the Students write all the Essays, and I never precluded any Student entering into competition for the Prize who did not give in a previous Exercise, though I have invariably said I should like far better to see a first and second Exercise from every Student who enters the competition for Prizes." The Essays are examined by the Professor himself; but there must be great difficulty occasionally in ascertaining their genuineness. The system of disciphne is extremely lax ; or rather there is no discipline enforced. To the question, " Do you take any means to ascertain or enforce regular attendance in your class?" the Professor replied, " 1 have never yet, from the circumstances of the class, ventured upon any means of that kind. Of late, however, I am extremely happy to say, the attendance has been both pointed and very correct, and certainly very pleasing to me. The last three Courses were more gratifying to me than ever; I felt very much pleased with the attendance that was bestowed." The reason assigned for not enforcing attendance was, that in no one of the departments of life is the certificate of the Professor of Rhetoric neces- sary ; but as it is now rendered necessary for obtaining a Degree in Arts, the hands of the Professor are greatly strengthened. As to the giving in of Essays, it is declared in evi- dence that he has no controul over the Students. The sum of lol. is granted to this class, in common with several others, by the Town Council, for Prizes, and the Professor has always added some Prizes of his own. The sum granted is subdivided at the discretion of the Professor. In awarding Prizes, he has, from' the peculiar circumstances of his class, felt great delicacy. There are different ages ; the Students have had different opportunities of improvement; the work must thus be very unequal; and there has been the utmost desire to have consideration for the standing of the young men on the books of the College, and the advantages of different kinds. Until lately recourse in deciding was had to the judgment of a few friends ; but it is now referred chiefly to the Professor himself, who has found it to be a work of difficulty. The Students have never had a voice in conferring the Prizes ; but before they are distributed, the Pro- fessor states the principle on which he acts, and the various considerations that influenced his judgment, and has never hesitated to say that he may err, and materially, but that the eiTor is not of design or choice, but of necessity. On the days upon which the Prizes are distributed, there is always a very great attendance, the class being in general full of strangers. The Essays are read publicly, frequently beyond the hour. Certificates of attendance are granted to those who require them. When Students have gained Prizes, and have written Essays creditable to them, this is marked in the certificate; but no Ret. p. 12. 14. 24; notice is taken of irregularity or deficiency of attendance. Upon the production of sucli Appx. to D°, p. 15. certificates, a Degree in Arts might be conferred, although no Essay had been given in 3-^; Jivid. p.35. 39. by those attending the Rhetoric Class, and although attendance on this class had been most irregular. Moral Philosophy Class. The Moral Philosophy Class meets one hour each day for five days of the week, during a session of five and a half months, for the usual business of the class, and one hour on Saturdays for criticising Essays. The Students are generally from 17 to 22 years of ao-e. Some have entered younger than 17, but the average may be taken as stated. The course lasts for one session, but many attend two sessions, from the desire of masterintr diflSculties which had occurred to them in the first session. The average number who attend is betweert 140 and 162. There is no return for session 1825-6, or for several years before ; the num- ber returned for 1818-19 is 162. The class is one of the Curriculum, without attending which a Degree in Arts cannot be conferred, or admission to the Divinity Hall granted. The business of the class is carried on chiefly by Lectures, of which the following sum- mary has been given : As the Professor of Moral Philosophy has not yet pubhshed any Synopsis, he delivers, at the commencement of each session, three Lectures, containing a full and minute analysis of his course. A historical sketch is then given of the influence of Moral Science on the well-being of States, on the Government, Legislation, Literature, and National Character. The nature and the laws of the Inductive Philosophy, or Baconian method, are then explained, and an attempt made to show the difference of it's instruments and results when apphed to physical and moral subjects. The course is divided into four parts, relating to the Nature of the Human Being ; to the Relations in which that being iS placed ; to the Dudes deduced from that nature and those relations ; and to the means by which individuals and nations may promote and guard their virtue and their happiness. Under the first, man is considered as a physical, intellectual, moral, and spiritual being. The influence of his physical structure on all his thoughts and feeHngs is illustrated and analyzed. The appetites and senses are treated of, and a basis laid for the theory of percep- tion. The doctrine that the mind consists of a number of separate faculties is opposed, and an attempt made to simplify its action. The mind is endowed with a perceptive and repro- ductive, and an intellective faculty. It exists also in a state of imao-ination. From the physical and intellectual nature of man a transition is made to his moral nature, and after art account of the most celebrated ancient and modern theories as to this the Professor o-ives his own. From this he proceeds to the Passions, pointing out their influence on virtue and hap- piness, their extraordinary combinations in the same or dificrent minds, and their vanous forms ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 131 forms and characters. This part of the course terminates with the spiritual nature of man, under which the immateriality and immortality of the soul are considered. Under the second division, an inquiry is made into the relations in which the human being is placed ; and under the third, into his duties. These two divisions are found to run into one. To his Creator he stands in the relation of a creature ; and here JS atural Theology is introduced. His relation to his fellow-creatures, and the duties belonging to these relations, appear from considering him as the member of a family, and as the subject of a state. In treating of the duties which man owes to his Maker, the Professor confines himself to the argument o priori and a posteriori in proof of the being and attributes of the Deity, to a refutation of the reasonings of the Sceptics, the existence of evil, and the question of liberty and neces- sity; while, without entering upon the Evidence of Revealed Religion, he points out its importance, being anxious that his Lectures should leave on the mind the impression that Natural Religion is nothing without Revealed. As to the duties which man owes to man, without neglecting practical Ethics, attention is directed chiefly to the great Metaphysical questions that have been disputed concerning the grounds of moral obligation. All the chief systems of ancient and modern writers are made to pass under review ; and, finally, the opinion entertained by the Professor is delivered. Under the fourth division of the course, the means are explained by which individuals and nations may promote and guard their virtue and their happiness, and the power of self-judgment, of self-control, and of the due regulation and subordination of all the conflicting principles of human nature to the moral laws are treated of. With respect to states and communities, an endeavour is made to explain the origin of Governments and Societies, and the causes which produce different forms of Government, and to balance their advantages of disadvantages ; the rise, progress and character of various institutions, influential on the well-being of nations, are traced ; the Theory of Population, the Poor Laws, the Penal Laws, &c. come under review ; and many subjects included under the comprehensive term Political Economy. In this class there is no examination whatever. One reason assigned for this is the apprehension that the numbers attending such examinations would be small. The Moral Philosophy Class, it is stated by the present Professor, is composed of several very different orders of Students. Two thirds of them are Students of Divinity, or call themselves so. A very considerable proportion of those Students would attend voluntary public examina- tions ; of the remaining third part, some are gentlemen who have finished their education; and many who attend this or that class, as it may suit their taste or convenience. Some are officers in the army or navy, others men of fortune, or strangers who are remaining for a few months in Edinburgh. These of course could never be expected to attend any examination. Some gentlemen likewise attend the class who are apprentices in writers' chambers, but who, from not having full command of their time, cannot engage to be present regularly, and could not be present at examinations. But independently of these circumstances, some doubt is expressed as to the utility of examination. It has been, it is given in evidence, the opinion of many distinguished men, it was of the late eminent Dr. Brown, that examinations would be of no use upon such Lectures as ought to be delivered from the Chair of Moral Philosophy in Edinburgh. The argument for this was, that many of the discussions from the Moral Philosophy Chair were necessarily of a very abstract and metaphysical kind, and that it would be almost impossible to put questions with regard to them to which it would be rea- sonable to expect distinct and definite answers. The first reason for not examining seems to be destitute of all weight. By the admission of the Professor, two thirds of his class would submit to examinatioii ; and there can be no doubt that the case would be the same with a large proportion of the other third, there being just the same authority for enforcing examination as there is for enforcing attendance ; and in point of fact, it is established, that wherever the practice has been introduced there has not been the slightest difficulty in carrying it on as to Moral Philosophy, it often becoming most acceptable to the Students. The second reason is the stiongest that can be alleged in favour of that system against which it is urged. If the subjects be, as some of them unquestionably are, abstract and metaphysical, there is the greater necessity for endeavouring to ascertain by questions whether they have been understood, and for bringing them down, by that variety of illus- tration which in the course of examining can be introduced, to the level of comprehension. Without this there is a danger that they will not be apprehended, and that the very purpose for which the class has been instituted will be completely defeated. Accordingly, although Professor Wilson states that the objection had some weight with him, he afterwards, in answer to the question, whether the very abstractedness of the subjects did not render it desirable, particularly for the sake of young minds, to simplify the discussions that occurred in th* Lectures, replied, certainly; and he more fully expresses his opinion, that in the examination of Students of Moral Philosophy every question should be put that could ascertain their clear and distinct apprehension of the doctrines delivered by the Professor as his own doctrines, and a clear and distinct apprehension of the merits and demerits of the different systems which he brings under review. There can be no reasonable ground for hesitation as to the propriety and importance of having recourse to examinations. Subjects of weekly Essays are prescribed, but the Students may or may not write upon them. It is a powerful motive for their doing so, that it is the only way in which distinction in the class can be attained, and that the Professor does not recommend to ofiices of trust, which he has it frequently in his power to do, those who have not written. A consideiable number perform the exercises, from about 40 to 50 ; and of these, a great number write from 310. R4 6 1® EJHNliUfiGn, Sectioti 3d, Present State. 132 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS I. EDINBURGH. Section 3d, Present State. Evid. p. 581. 6 to 16 long Essays; so that during each session 300 or 400 are received, fn respect to them the Professor thus proceeds : He meets his class on thd Saturdays throughout the session, and brings with him the Essays which the Students had written from week to week. Portions from these are read, and observations addressed to the authors as he goes along. and he is always wilHng and ready to speak to them on the subject of their Essays privately in the class-room. These Saturday meetings take place at twelve o'clock, and he frequently remains in the class-room till three, and sometimes till four. He mentions to the class that the Students may come from twelve to one, or from one to two, or from two to three, as suits their convenience. There is thus always an audience, and he can overtake a great number of Essays in the course of one meeting" With regard to ascertaining whether the Students actually write the Essays, he states that this is a subject which he has frequently considered, but that he has discovered no positive and unfailing test by which it can be determined. As some security, however, in giving out the subjects of Essays, he generally confines himself to subjects which have been treated of in the class, and he can in this way pretty well decide, from the mode in which the subjects are treated, whether the Essays have been written by Students attending the class, or by Grinders— persons who for reward are ready to perform the tasks prescribed to those who are at the University. Where a succession of Essays are written, it is scarcely possible that this could be done by another person than the alleged author without its being perceived ; and it is made a point to converse privately aud imme- diately with every Student who writes an Essay of extraordinary merit. Perhaps if in the Saturday meetings the Students were frequently examined upon the Essays, a considerable security would be afforded that imposition of the kind now alluded to would not be attempted. The Professor converses privately, as has been stated, with his Students upon their Essays. Were questions put to them publicly a great effect would infallibly be produced. No means are employed to secure the attendance of the Students, A Catalogue is never called, and there are no Censors to observe particular seats, and to make a report as to the presence of those who have joined the class. In reply to the question, '' Is the general at- tendance on your class very good ?" The Professor says, " I consider it is. The systeui of Essay-writing in fact enables me to know who are absent from the class. I very soon become acquainted with the names and faces of those forty or fifty who write Essays, and by knowing their names or faces, I know the rest who do not write Essays ; so that generally, in a couple of months after the commencement of the Session, I have a pretty accurate knowledge of every countenance, and of the name of every Student in my class. At the same time, I believe that there are occasional Students who are very remiss in their attendance, and I can believe it possible that there may be some who do not attend at all. I cannot take it on me to say whether I am able to prevent that, or to know when it takes place, if it does take place." That there are such cases, there can be no doubt. One gentleman gave it in evidence : " It consists with my knowledge, that two or three indi- viduals, whose views were directed to the Church, took out tickets for some of the previous classes, and gave extremely defective attendance on those classes, if indeed it could be called attendance at all. One of them at least was scarcely ever in town." This gentleman knew three such instances within the sphere of his acquaintance, and it is not improbable that others could have adduced similar examples. He thus describes the manner in which, in a particular case, the matter was managed. The person come in to Edinburgh about the New Year, or about the Old Style holidays, and appeared at the class for about a week, or not so long ; and then, about the end of the Session, when the Pro- fessor asked for tickets, he came to the class and gave in his ticket to the door-keeper, who returned it in a few days with a certificate ; so that he was enabled to present to the Professor of Divinity just as good a certificate as if he had attended daily. This account is confirmed by what is stated by Professor Wilson: — " The Matriculation ticket," he says, " of each gentleman is presented to me ; I then give him his ticket, and I believe I ought to have inserted in a list the name of each individual in my class, which I have not done. No Student can get his certificate from me without presenting the class ticket to me." It is evident that this may be done when there has been little or no attendance, and that one great check is removed by the Professor keeping no list of names, and knowing nothing more than the number of tickets which he issued. Accordingly, he with much candour replied to the question, " Have you reason to suspect that you have given certificates of attendance and qualification to those who have not attended '.'" " I have no reason to know it in any particular case; but I think it not improbable that it may have happened, for I do not see how it is possible for me to know positively on that subject. Were any person of credit to tell me that he had ascertained that it had happened, I should be disposed to beheve it; but such a case must have been of very rare occurrence." It is apparent from all this, that attendance upon the Moral Philosophy Class is left very much to the discretion of the Students ; and that although, under an able and popular Professor, the attendance may be regular, there are great defects and much abuse in the system, which in every point of view it is most desirable to prevent. No means are employed to enforce Discipline, but such as must arise from the regard of the Students to their own character, or affection to their Professor. At present, these seem to be adequate, it being stated in evidence by Professor Wilson, that he is entitled to say that his class conducts itself with the greatest respect towards him individually, and, generally speaking, with marked decorum, allowance being made for idleness among the younger Students, or for those who are not always able to follow the argument of the lec- ture. The notion of fines never occurred to him. He has several times threatened to make a public exposure of a fault, and has now and then done so in the class, in so far as looks and words, without naming, could have that effect ; but he thinks that there never have been SIK ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND; 133 I. EDINBURGH. Section 3d, P'-esent States. six Students in any one year, who would not have looked with horror at being publicly re- prehended. Professor Wilson states, that it is considered as doubtful, whether a Professor has the power of expelling a Student from his class, or whether it would not be necessary previously to apply either to the Senatus Academicus, or to the Patrons ; but there has never occurred a case, which could have led him to exercise such power, even although he had been unquestionably possessed of it. Prizes are now distributed by the Professor, although, when he commenced his lectures, he did not introduce them. In the course of his second Session, he gave no prizes of books, but he adopted a system of classification, first, second, and third classes of merit, according to the principle of the system at Oxford. This plan was abandoned, from its being found that it occasioned great mortification to such of the Students as were put lower than their ambition had expected, and the system of Prizes was substituted for it, which the Professor is inclined to thini? is the better plan to follow in any one class. The usual allowance for Books is now made by the Town-Council to the Moral Philosophy Class, to which the Pro- fessor adds other ten pounds, giving besides a five-guinea Medal to the most distinguished Student throughout the year. It is mentioned at the commencement of the Session, that the Medal will not be given to any Student who has not written at least six Essays, and this occasions numbers of them writing to that extent, and even far beyond it. The Prizes are numerous. The first ten or twelve are most keenly and vigorously contended for, and the others are gained principally by diligence, propriety of behaviour, and perseverance. The whole number given in the Session previously to the examination of the Professor before us was 26 or 27, the class being divided into junior and senior, and the best effects apparently resulting from the system. The Students have no voice in the decision of the Prizes, it being conceived impossible that the merits of the different prize-writers can be brought fully and clearly before them. The Professor, as has been mentioned, reads, with impartiality, pas- sages from the greater number of Essays written during the Session, and the Students have an opportunity of judging whether the ultimate decision be borne out by these passages. It has been found, that although there may be occasionally some slight difference of opinion, the Students have invariably done justice to the impartiality of the Professor, and preferred the decision being in his hands to its being in their own. From attendance on Moral Philosophy being essential for admission to the Divinity-Hall, there is frequent application for Certificates, which are, for the most part, granted as a matter of course, in the manner which has been mentioned. Professor Wilson, however, states in evidence, that he has occasionally refused ; and in reply to the question, as to the grounds of refusal, he mentions, upon the ground of an impression that he had never seen the Student in the class-room. Under this impression he has interrogated him, and when an acknowledgement was made that attendance had not been regular, the Certificate was with- held. Many apply for Certificates who have no intention either of taking a Degree in Arts, or of prosecuting the study of Theology. As to the form of the Certificates, in all cases where the Student has gained a Prize, this circumstance is mentioned ; but where they have not written for prizes, whilst nevertheless it is known that their attendance had been regular, and from conversation with them in private, that they are good Students, it is certified that their conduct was regular, attentive, and praiseworthy. When nothing is known as to their abilities, or in some degree their regularity, it is merely stated that they had been Students in the Moral Philosophy Class. It is quite clear that the whole system as to Attendance and Certificates is defective, and that there is much need for such alterations as may place it on a different and more efficient footing. Political Economy. Several of the leading topics connected with this Science were usually discussed, for a long period, under some of the divisions of Practical Ethics. Since, however, the science has been so much cultivated, and so greatly extended, it became quite impossible to make it merely a branch of the Moral Philosophy Course, and hence it has occurred that while the general view of it is still presented in that course, there. should be a separate class, in which all the parts and bearings of it, with its important practical applications, should be j^gj. ^^ ^^ ^ detailed and examined. Professor Wilson intimated to us his intention of establishing such Appx. to D° 0.22- a class, and that intention he has carried into effect. Evid. p. 49-60. Natural Philosophy Class. This class, which is part of the Curriculum, and must be attended by all who aspire to a Degree, or who study for the Church, meets one hour a-day, for five days of the week, for ordinary business, and one hour on Saturdays for Examination. The Session continues about 5 I months. The ages of those who attend the class are very various, but the age of the majority may be about 18 or 20. The numbers attending are not specified in the University Returns. The average number was stated to be between 150 and 160, and by lists afterwards submitted to us, it appears that in Session 1825-6, 152 had received tickets, and there were perhaps five more who had not received them. A class of Natural Philosophy has been occasionally taught during the Summer Session. The Professor is chiefly engaged in lecturing, and the following is a summary view of his course : It is distributed under 12 heads — Somatology, or the General Properties of Bodies ; Statics, or the Conditions of Equilibrium; Phronomics, or the Laws of Motion ; Physical Astronomy ; Mechanics ; Hy- drostatics ; Hydrodynamics ; Pneumatics ; Photonomics, or the Doctrine of Light ; Pyro- nomics, or the Properties of Heat; Magnetism; Electricity. In treating these subjects, r 310. S the 1. EblNBURGH. Section 3d, Present State. 134 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS the Professor avails himself of every occasion to expound the abstract principles, and to" throw licrht upon the operations of Nature, and the practice of the Arts. He follows strictly the method of induction, traces the progress of discovery, and havmg investigated the prm- ciples, he draws the great results, which he confirms and illustrates by the exhibition of numerous and choice experiments. The Science of Physics, however, has become so ex- tensive, that he finds increasing difficulty every year in comprising the whole m a smgb course. To comply with custom, he is obliged to treat some of the subjects in a more concise way than their importance would demand. In fact, he finds it quite impossible to go over the whole subject completelv. His two immediate predecessors were so much impressed with' this, that they were accustomed, in different years, to leave out certain branches entirely ; Optics, for instance, or Electricity, or Magnetism. He omits no part entirely, but he is thus obliged to go over some branches more cursorily than he would wish. In general, he treats of each subject in the Course, but dwells chiefly on such as are fundamental, and which the bulk of the Students can comprehend the most readily. The course is illustrated by numerous experiments, the exhibition of which is considered by the Professor as the only way to fix the ideas in the mind of the pupil, giving him clear conceptions, and riveting the leading facts and conclusions in his memory. He associates the experiments With the prin- ciples intended to be illustrated by them. Nearly a thousand expenments are performed every Session, and great difficulty was experienced in doing this without interrupting the Lecture. The difficulty, after considerable exertions, was removed by means of an Operator; who is trained to the business, and who is directed by a sign to perform the experiment while the explanation is going on. In this way the observations are enlarged or abridged, according as circumstances seem to require. There is a considerable Apparatus for Experiments now belonging to the class, which has been partly purchased by grants from the Town Council. Professor Robison received 600 /. for this purpose ; something was granted to Professor Playfair ; and Professor Leshe, after his appointment, received 200 I. and had been promised 200 /. more. This sum has since been paid. The Apparatus thus supplied was extremely imperfect, and the present Pro- fessor states that he uses, in addition. Apparatus of his own, purchased at an expense of 900 /. Even in its present state, and the Professor declares his opinion that it is more com- plete than any in Great Britain, he does not view it as sufficient. In relation to the mode of conducting the Class, it is stated, that from the middle of last century till 1805, there were no Examinations, no Exercises given, and no Catalogues called. The immediate predecessor of the present Professor was, it is thought, the first that intro- duced the practice of giving Exercises weekly, or once a fortnight. Upon the accession of Professor Leslie, he adopted the same plan, only increasing the number of Exercises. He was also very anxious to promote regularity of attendance, and for that purpose he enjoined' all the Students, at the commencement of the Session, who should have occasion to demand Certificates, to give their names, conceiving that he had no right over any of the others, who chose to come merely for their own improvement, and were not amenable to the discipline of the University. Those names are arranged in an alphabetical catalogue, and are called occasionally, at the interval perhaps of one or two days, often of ten days, but not every succeeding day. Examinations he has been most solicitous to introduce, but he experienced great difficulty. He had to contend with a strong prejudice, for the young men in his class being generally more advanced than in the other classes, were extremely averse to submit to Public Examinations. This he in part has overcome, by not admitting any who dechne Examination to compete for Prizes, and by some other arrangements. He requires a certain- number of Exercises from all who are to obtain a Certificate. The mode in which he treats the subject, and the Exercises which he prescribes, are in some degree influenced by the state of the Students as to Mathematical acquisition. Although the standard of attainment which he represents as essential is extremely moderate, yet numbers have not attained to it.- As to what he thinks necessary, he thus expresses himself: " I certainly consider a certain- fiortion of Mathematical knowledge as necessary, but not a very great share. . . . • t would require a very profound knowledge of Mathematics to advance to the difficult, parts of Astronomy, but a very small portion is sufficient for understanding Hydrostatics and Mechanics, and the more ordinary branches of Natural Philosophy." Yet although preparation is thus easy, he states that many of the Students take the first Mathematical class the very same year as the Natural Philosophy, being altogether destitute even of the slight acquaintance with Mathematical Science which the Professor had specified; and he admits that this portion, even when acquired, is not quite sufficient to enable the Students to follow the course which is delivered. " I endeavour to obviate this," he gives in evi- dence, " by referring my Students generally to demonstrations, contained in an ample: text-book, which I have published." It does not appear, however, that much advantage, in this low state of Mathematical attainment, is to be derived from their being so referred. Accordingly he admits, that he is obUged, for the sake of the bulk of his hearers, to. take rather a low flight, giving no demonstra^tions in the class, except of the simpler kind. " 1 question," he adds, " if I should do so if I had the entire control of the matter ; but I am obliged, under the circumstances in which 1 am placed, to consult the feelings of the public." The amount of all this is, that, in consequence of a considerable number of the Students not having acquired the knowledge of Mathematics, the class is rendered a less scientific and a less useful one than it would otherwise be ; and this happens although the^ greater proportion of thase who attend it do so in the fourth year of the Curriculum. Any such alteration, then, as the Professor suggests, of taking Physics before Ethics, and thus ensuring even less Jlathematical knowledare than at nresent is to be found, would, fromi's own ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 135 (!»wn admission, as matters are now regulated, render the course even less scientific than it is, and certainly a very different course from what it is desirable that it should be. No means are employed to enforce Discipline, except exercising the power of withholding Certificates. Prizes are given in the Natural Philosophy Class, the Town Council now allowing for that purpose the sum of 10 /., granted to several of the other classes. Professor Leslie does iQ.ot adopt the practice of giving numerous .Prizes, considering that when they are limited in number, they are greater marks of distinction. He allows, accordingly, only two or three for Exercises, About the beginning of April, he fixes a certain day, generally a Saturday, for the purpose of Competition, which is carried on with closed doors. The names of those who are to compete are given in a few days before the competition, that it may be seen whether, from their previous conduct, they should be allowed to do so. A certain number of Exer- cises, commonly three or four, are prescribed, and explained generally to the candidates. They are allowed to bring what papers and books they think may assist them, and they are directed to dispose themselves in different parts of the class room, so as not to have any communication with each other. They are reminded, that if one give any help to another, the competition will be void, and a new one be appointed. They are occasionally visited by the Professor while the competition is going on, and such general observations are made in the bearing of them all, as may direct them in the right path, their several solutions having been glanced over. At the conclusion of the competition, which is generally late in the evening, the performances are all sealed up, and delivered to a servant who is in waiting during the whole time. After the Professor has carefully examined and compared those productioiis, and weighed their respective merits, he calls together the authors, and inti- mateg his decision. The Prizes are sometimes subdivided, if there be an approach to equality. In addition to these Prizes, the Professor gives what he calls a Prize of Merit for the unsuccessful Candidates, who have, according to the judgment of their fellow competi- ioTB, been most solicitous in their application during the Session. This is decided by the votes of the Candidates themselves, but classed in a particular way. Thus each of the un- successful Candidates has a single vote ; those that obtain the third Prize, two votes ; the second, three votes ; and the first, four votes. Should the aggregate of the votes come nearly equal, the Prize is divided, it not being the wish to proceed with rigour. This mode of dividing the Prize for Merit is considered as afibrding an inducement to the Students to come forward to the Examinations and Competition. The system of Prizes, Professor Leshe conceives, upon the whole, to be preferable to that of classification, though he states that he is not prepared to speak positively. In addition to those Prizes, there are some of a^ higher order, instituted by Dr. Fellowes of Ryegate, the heir of the late Baron Maseres, virho so sedulously sought to advance Mathematical science. One of these, the terms pf ^hich were not completely adjusted when Professor Leslie gave his evidence, is an annual sum of 56 1., for the encouragement of more advanced Students in the Natural Philosophy class ; that is, those who attend the second year, or attend a higher course. The first sum of 50 Z. was appointed to be laid out in the purchase of an instrument for the use of the class. Afterwards it is intended that there should be two Prizes, one of 30 /., and another of 20 /., but with the power of subdividing as circumstances may occur. There are, besides, a Gold and Silver Medal. These Prizes are to be awarded by Professor Leslie, but the con- ditions are to be pubUshed, and if any improvement be suggested, it will be adopted. The determination as to the Prizes is to follow a close Competition. There is another Prize, of a higher description still, instituted also by Dr. Fellowes, to be divided into two parts, one of 50/. and the other of 25/. It is to be assigned to any Student who has finished his Philosophical studies at Edinburgh within the last twelve years, for an Essay on a certain subject to be prescribed. There was, at the time of Professor Leshe giving his evidence, to be a competition for the two following years , and if the result proved such as was ex- pected, the Prize might be made perpetual, this being to depend upon the conviction that it was likely to answer the purposes of the institution. The matter had not been finally arranged. Dr. Fellowes and Professor Leslie were to be the two judges. The term of twelve years, it was supposed, might afterwards be shortened. This is rather a University Prize, than one connected with the Natural Philosophy Class, but it is adverted to under it, because from the Professor Ijeing one of the judges, it is probable that the subject of the Essays would generally have relation to his peculiar department. ■ Certificates are given at the end of the Session to deserving Students applying for them, but not above a third of the class do in fact make a,pplication. Referring to his catalogue, 4nd finding that the person who asks a Certificate had been inserted in jt, the Professor refuses a Certificate altogether, if the Student has been absent a certain number of times. If he has not been absent once, he puts in the Certificate, « Most regular." If rarely absent, he says merely " Regular," and if somewhat les;S assiduous, he omits that, epithet altogether. His endeavour has been to draw a line of demarcation, and so as to refuse a Certificate in the case of gross negligence. Still, after doing all which the Professor can do, he finds it impossible, for want of time, to treat the subjects of his course as they should be treated. The natural remedy for this would be to do what has been done in other Universities, to take an additional hour, and to employ that hour either in amphfied illustration, or, confining the original hour to a popular view of his subject, to enter, during this second hour, upon the higher and more diflScult parts of Natural Philosophy. The objection stated to this is, that the Students are so engaged with other classes and avocations, that such an additional hour eannot be easily procured- But there seems little difficulty in making some arrangement by which this might be accomplished, and it has in gio. ' S2 fact I. EDINBURGH. Section 3d, Present State.- 136 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS I fact been accomplished, where the attempt was at least equally arduous, in the Theological EDINBURGH. ^ep^artment^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^ attendance becomes less regular towards the end of the Session A number of the Students who have schools m the country, are often obliged Section 3d, ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^e beginning of April. If they attempt to go any sooner a Certificate Present bvaie. .^ refuged to them • and it is always mentioned in the certificate that the attendance was regular up to the 'day upon which it is dated. Professor Leslie, in reference to this, stLs, th^t he does not thmk that the difficulties which he has experienced would be over- come by an extension of the period of the course, givmg it in evidence, that he finds that there is a very considerable strain in the continued application for even five months, to Univ. Ret. p. 12. 14. counteract which he generally reserves for the end of the course some subject particularly 22 ; Appx. p. 23; interesting, such as Electricity. Evi'd.p.61-75. Universai History Class. There has been a diversity of opinion respecting the faculty to which this Professorship should be attached, it having sometimes been regarded as belonging to the Faculty of Law, and at other times as comprehended in the Faculty of Arts. It was formerly called the Professorsliip of Civil History and Roman Antiquities, in connection with the study of Roman Law; and it then belonged to the Faculty of Law. It afterwards received its present title, and has been transferred, it is said, upon what authonty Fnncipal J3aird m his evidence stated that he did not know, to the Faculty of Arts, to which it is now gene- rally considered as belonging; and the present Professor states, m his letter to us, that he has discovered that he is a member, though an unprivileged one, of the Faculty of Arts. The class forms no part of the Curriculum, attendance upon it not being necessary for obtaining a Degree in Arts; and this circumstance was considered by Sir William Hamil- ton, the^Professor, as being so prejudicial to its interests, that he applied by memorial to the Senatus Academicus to have the plan changed. The prayer of the petition was not granted; and the class, important as are the subjects which should be discussed in it, has been hitherto, as is the case with the corresponding class in some of the other Uni- versities of Scotland, not an efficient one. It meets one hour a day, for five days in the week. The last return made of the number attending it is for Session i8'22-3, and it amounted to 28. It meets at 3 p. m., the same hour at which the class of Scotch Law meets ; and this is considered by the Professor as interfering materially with the attendance which would, under a different arrangement, be given. It was the intention of the Professor, when first appointed, to treat the subject appro- priated to his chair, in two different Courses, or at least in two distinct divisions. Under the one, he proposed to consider the determining circumstances of the political life of the different nations of ancient and modern times, in their external and in their internal rela- tions; and under the other, the Progress of Cultivation, comprehending in that term the History of Philosophy, Literature, Arts, Manners, Religion, &c. This plan has not hitherto been executed to its full extent; and it is stated that there is no encouragement to accom- plish a double task, of which the recompense would be so ill proportioned to the difficulty. The Course which has been actually delivered comprises a historical survey of the relations 01 the Pohtical Systems of Modern Europe and its dependencies; with a view of the Pro- gress of Literature in the different nations. The Professor gives it as his opinion, that nothing more is requisite to render the Chair of Universal History as efficient and useful as any other in the University, than to place it on a footing with them, either by withdrawing what he denominates the prohibiting privi- leges of each, or by the admission of his Chair to the privileges of the other Literary Classes, attendance on which is exacted from those proceeding to the Degi'ee of A.M. He is con- firmed in this by the circumstance, that in all the Universities with which he is acquainted, where a free competition between subjects and teachers is permitted, the Historical Sciences are not less zealously studied than any others. He considers that it is owing altogether to the nature of the subject that it has not of late been found necessary in this, as in other unprotected classes, to intermit Lecturing from the sheer want of a class. As matters now stand, nothing is done in the way of Examination or Exercises. In relation to this, it is remarked, in a letter addressed to us by the Professor, that in the circumstances of the class it cannot be expected that the Professor can regard it as more than a subordinate and temporary object, and while the subject itself requires for its pro- per treatment the most minute research, and the most patient generalization, the Lectures are precisely those which, as the University at present stands, would, in proportion to the greatest labour, repay him with the smallest return of reputation or emolument. To propose Essays, to encourage and direct private study, by instituting Examinations on the Lectures and on prescribed books, and, in general, to stimulate emulation, would also be impracticable, from, the small number and great inequality among the Students. Yet without such a discipline, oral instruction is deprived of its peculiar and most impoit- ant utility. It is unquestionably much to be regretted that the class is not more popular and better attended than it is ; for there can be no doubt that the subject to which it is devoted, when Univ. Ret. p. 10. 1 a. philosophically treated, as it would be by the present highly distinguished Professor, is one 22; Appx. p. 15.46, of the most interesting, and, in every point of view, one of the most instructive and bene- 47; Evid. p. ]6; ficial to which the attention of youth can be directed. The Professor of Universal History Sir W. Hamilton's taught a class one year during the Summer Session, which was more numerously attended ^^""- than the Winter Class ; but he did not continue the practice. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 137 Practical Astronomy. I. This Professorship has been merely nominaL It was founded by the Crown ; and the ' late Dr. Blair was appointed the first Professor, about the year 1786. He never taught, assigning as the reason that there was no Observatory ; and he seldom appeared at the Senatus Academicus, having been in the University only once or twice for many years before I^^t. p. 11 ; Evid- his death. The Chair is now vacant. • P- 40. Natural History Class. As before remarked, there is a doubt as to the Faculty to which this class should be i^eferred ; but as it is commonly, in the intimation of the opening of the classes, ranked with the Faculty of Arts, it may, under this division of the subject, be considered. It meets one hour each day, on five days of the week, for five months in the course of the Winter, and for one hour a day during three months in the Summer Session. The average number of Students is stated at 200, being a great increase under the present very able and en- lightened Professor, his first course of Lectures in the College having been attended only by 35. No report of the numbers in the intermediate years is given in the Returns by the University ; but in answer to the question, " Has the class been steadily increasing ?" the Professor replied, " Not being regularly connected with any of the Academic departments, and it not being necessary for any Academic honours, it fluctuates : Some years it is veiy numerous, and some years it sinks again, owing to the circumstance just stated." The great increase, however, is sufiiciently indicated by the average given. The age of those who attend the class varies very much. There have been frequently sitting on the same form, boys of twelve and gentlemen of sixty, all seeming to be interested. With respect to those who are so young, it is mentioned that they have been sometimes sent by their parents for amusement, but that frequently they have afterwards taken a decided turn for Natural History, and that there are several of that description now distinguishing them- selves in the world. Of the more advanced in years, some are connected with the depart- ments of the Arts or Mechanics, some are surveyors, others are engineers, some are jewellers and farmers, and, in short, as stated in evidence, every description of Students occasionally attend the Lectures. The Professor has marked out for himself a most extensive and interesting Course, and he has given a very minute Syllabus of it. The Syllabus is too long to be inserted in this Report, and may be subjoined as an Appendix, but the leading divisions may be indicated. The Course embraces general and particular details and views in Meteorology, Hydrography, Mineralogy, Geology, Botany, and Zoology. Under Meteorology are comprehended general observations on the Atmosphere, and its particular Natural History, and an account of Atmospheric Meteors. Hydrography relates to the importance of Water in the economy of nature and to man- kind, with detailed descriptions and histories of water in its various states, conditions and situations, in the following order. Ocean, Springs, Lakes, Rivers. Mineralogy has for its object to explain the various natural and economical relations of simple minerals, and is treated in the following manner : — Explanation of the language of Mineralogy, History and account of the systems of Mineralogy, Description of simple Minerals, their various uses in Medicine, Agriculture, the Arts, and in the economy of Nature, and their physical and geographical distribution. Geology treats of the structure and composition of the solid mass of the Earth, and its mode of formation. The general cosmical properties of the Globe, and its connexion with the Planetary System, are also subjects of interesting discussion in the Geological Lectures. In the view of Botany which is given in the Course, attention is principally directed to those general details and views which are connected with, and illustrative of, the other departments of Natural History. Under Zoology, the Professor, after explaining the systems of arrangement proposed by Zoologists, treats of the different classes of Animals, beginning with those which have the most perfect structure, and concluding with an account of the least perfect or most simple animals. He concludes by instructions and demonstrations as to the mode of collecting, preserving, tr'ansporting, and arranging objects of Natural History, strongly recommending the collection of such objects, pointing out the advantages of travelling, enumerating books in different branches of Natural History, and communicating plans for the future study of the science. Extensive as the subject is, the whole has sometimes been gone over in one Session in a particular way ; in other Sessions, a more extended view has been taken, and the Course divided, one part being taken in winter, and the remaining portion in the summer, when sometimes the same number of Students have attended as in the winter. The mode of teaching in the Natural History Class is by Lectures and Demonstrations of the objects of Natural History ; and with the view of impressing the details upon the minds, of the pupils, the Professor makes it a practice to converse with them an hour before the Lecture, and very frequently after the Lecture. Another feature in the mode of teaching is, that in the Museum, in which the Professor meets with the Students three times, and occasionally six times a week, an attempt is made, by conversations with the young gentlemen attending the Lectures, to enquire as to the progress they have made in the particular subjects of the Course, and occasionally, when convinced that progress has been made. Exercises are prescribed. These Exercises consist in writing descriptions of the objects of Is'atural History, with which they were previously 310. S3 unacquainted; EDINBURGH. Section 3d, Present State. 138 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS unacquainted; they are required to describe the objects fully, and the descriptions are afterwards examined and corrected. By these Exercises correct modes of describing ob- jects in Natural History are speedily acquired, which is a principal thing in the study. The mode of carrying on investigations in Natural History is explained to the fetudents in the field, the Professor making excursions with his Class into the countiy, and sometimes even to the Western Isles. In the course of these excursions, the mode of examining ap- pearances in the Mineral kingdom is explained, interesting Animals that occur are pointed out, and the attention of the Students is directed to the various Atmospheric Phenomena that occur. The nature of the Springs and Lakes which are seen is also pointed out. These excursions are attended with great advantage. The arrangements which occur in Nature, and which may not have been apprehended in the class-room, are at once comprehended when actually seen, and the pupils acquire a facility in understanding other descriptions, while they are thus prepared for travelling in foreign countries. Although the Professor is generally attended in his expeditions by the greater number of his pupds, no confusion arises. On the contrary, the information is equally shared by all, and an universal feeUng of satisfaction and delight is the constant result of these peripatetic excursions. The Exercises are not compulsory, and the extent to which they are performed depends very much upon the nature of the class. Sometimes the whole class write them, and at other times not many. The conversations are at a different hour from the Lecture. The class hour is from two to three o'clock. The Professor is in the Museum every day at eleven, and the Students may come at any time from eleven to five, when they are sure to meet him, and thus all who are disposed find it convenient to attend. Certain previous acquisitions in Literature are considered by the Professor as advan- tageous to the Students, such as the knowledge of Greek, and, to a certain extent. Logic, and acquaintance with the principles of the Inductive Philosophy. In so far as Natural History interferes with Chemistry, the circumstance is conceived to be an advantage. In illustration of this opinion, it is stated, that the Professor of Chemistry gives a sketch of Meteorology, chiefly with the view of illustrating some Chemical doctrines. The Professor of Natural Philosophy also treats on the subject, with the view of illustrating doctrines in his department ; whereas the Professor of Natural History describes the different Meteoric Phenomena as objects of Natural History. By this variety the subject is more fully inves- tigated and understood than if it had occurred only in one Course of Lectures. No prizes are given in this class, although the Professor states, that he thinks the intro- duction of them might be useful. The efficiency of the class, and its present admirable state, have been greatly promoted by the splendid Museum connected with it, and for which the public is almost wholly indebted to the zeal and ability and taste of the present Univ.Ret.p.10.12. Professor; but a particular account of it is reserved for a subsequent part of our Report. 15 ; Appx. p. 23- ii ought to be particularly mentioned, that by the indulgence of Professor Jamieson, 28; Evid.p. 86.94. Students of Divinity, often to the number of 30 or 40, are admitted gratis to attend his Course FACULTY OF LAW. Civil Law Class. Up to the period at which the examination by us took place, this Class was divided into two branches ; the first class being devoted to the Institutes of Justinian, and the second to the Pandects. The former of these met for one hour a-day, five days of the week, and during a Session of four and a half months ; the other one hour a day for five days of the week, during a Session of the same extent. The age of those who attend the Institutes is from eighteen to twenty ; in the Pandect class it is farther advanced, that class being taken after the Institutes. The number attending, as exhibited in the Return for Session 1825-6, was thirty-three, but it has been fi'equently greater. This refers to the first class, the number attending the Pandects being much smaller, in some years reaching to fifteen or twenty, in others not exceeding five or six. By a recent Resolution of the Writers to the Signet, which has by this time taken effect, all who are to pass trials for admission into their body must attend the Civil Law for one Session ; and it is probable that, in conse- quence of this, twenty or twenty-five Students may be added. As has been already mentioned, the Professor of Civil Law was in the custom of giving two Courses of Lectures, one on Justinian's Institutes, and the other on the Pandects. As the Institutes give a view, though a short and general one, of the whole of the Roman Law, the Lectures on the Pandects necessarily embrace all the subjects which have been considered in those on the Institutes, and it is thus impossible to prevent a considerable degree of repetition. To guard against this as much as possible, and to render the Pan- dects Course more useful, it was the practice of the former Professor to dwell shortly on those subjects which had either been fully treated of in the Institutes, or were of less im- portance, from their little relation to the Law of Scotland, and to confine his attention Erincipally to those parts which are chiefly useful to Scotch Lawyers. These, of course, e considers much more minutely than he does in the previous Course of Lectures on the Institutes. Still, however, with all precautions. Professor Irving seems to have entertained great doubts as to the propriety of thus separating, and treating, in distinct courses, the two ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. »39 two subjects. When asked. Whether he would recommend any alteration or improvement in his own particular class, he answered, " The only change that I have sometimes thought it might be desirable to make was to reduce the two classes into one ;" and although he at first viewed this chiefly in reference to the ease and comfort of the Professor, he afterwards distinctly stated, that he would rather think it more useful to depart from the practice of lecturing, one year on the Institutes, and another year on the Pandects, to form a general set of Lectures upon the Civil Law, for a more extended Course ; and he added, " If I were to adopt such a plan as that, I would take the Pandects for the basis of the Course, arranged according to the order of the titles which I am accustomed to follow." Professor Cheape, who, upon the elevation of Mr. Irving to the bench, succeeded to the Professorship of Civil Law, and who, although he had not then taught, was examined by us as to his views upon the subject, is quite decided upon the point to which allusion is now made. " Upon the best consideration," he says, " which I have been able to give the subject, I think, perhaps, it would be more consistent with the objects of such a Chair, to consider the Civil Law as one system I mean to take the subject very much in the order of the Institutes, and to lecture upon each subject, giving what appeared to me to be the views of the Civil Law upon that subject." And he rarther observes, in illustration of what he had stated, " I should think that it is one of several evils of considering the sub- jetJt first in connection with the Institutes, and next in connection with the Pandects, that it must be almost entirely a repetition, and perhaps not a repetition of the best kind, because the Institutes, although not perhaps in the very best systematic order, according to our modern ideas, are yet in a tolerable arrangement, but in the Pandects there is no attempt at arrangement at all, so that by going over the system in connection with the Institutes, you go over it as a system, and by going over it in connection with the Pan- dects, you do not. It appears to me, that the only way that the Pandects can be studied as a system, is by being brought to bear upon those subjects in the Institutes to which they relate." The Course thus modelled, Professor Cheape expressed his opinion, ought not to be divided into two parts, to be taken in successive Sessions, because the requisite attendance for rendering this useful could not, in all probability, be secured, and he con- sidered that it would be better to go over the whole system in one Session, so as to give . a general view of it, dwelling chiefly upon particular parts of it of the greatest importance ; and he seems borne out in this by the fact, that extremely few attended the Pandects class, and that even the Writers to the Signet have limited their requisition for entering the class to a single Session. Professor Irving, however, thought that such a course could not be completed in one year. In the course of his Lectures, Mr. Irving devoted some time to the History of Roman Antiquities or Customs, explanatory of particular laws. The History of the Roman Law was given for the purpose of showing what it was originally, and tracing ■ the changes which it gradually underwent ; and this he conceived to be sufficient for throw- ing light upon the subject, without any separate set of Lectures by another Professor on the subject of Roman History and Roman Law. In answer to the question, " Is it in your opinion a well-founded notion that a competent knowledge of the Civil Law is very necessary to enable a Student to become a good Scotch Lawyer ?" The Professor replied, " I conceive it to be so." But this view of the subject, if entertained by the Faculty of Advocates at large, has not led them to require, in those who are to be admitted into the Faculty, attendance upon Civil Law, although it is in fact generally attended by those whose views in life are directed to the Bar. In point of fact, although it stands as a reso- lution of the Faculty, that there should be attendance on the Law classes, from its not having been approved of by the Court, it has no effect. Examination was carried on by Professor Irving in both classes at the same hour with the Lectures. The Lectures were delivered in Enghsh, and it was the practice to have th« examinations in Latin. What was contemplated in examining was to ascertain that the Students had been attentive to the Lectures, and were acquainted with what was to be found in the text-book which was prescribed, the examination being taken entirely from it. The text-book used was by Heineccius. Professor Cheape stated to us his intention to establish Examinations, and declared that he would be extremely willing that they should take place at a separate hour from the lec- turing.,if such an hour could be obtained. As to the nature of his Examinations, he thus ex- pressed himself : " I may mention, that I propose to innovate so far upon what has been the former practice in the class, as to have my Examinations in English. ... I should probably find it almost impossible to make any Examination so specific and determinate, and so pointed as it ought always to be, by examining merely upon the Lectures. I therefore apprehend that it will be necessary to have something in the way of a text-book to examine upon ; and as it would be very desirable likewise that any such general view of the subject as I can give in Lectures should be combined with tliat more accurate knowledge which can only be derived from the study of a text-book, I should be very glad to reconcile those two objects, by making my Examinations in reference to a text-book. The text-book that I propose to examine on is Heineccius, and I do not think there will be any difficulty, from what I have learned of the mode of Examinations in some of the English Universities, in making both the questions and the answers, although with reference to a Latin book, suf- ficiently distinct in English, and taking as much Latin with it in the form of maxims, definitions, and so forth, as may be necessary to show an accurate knowledge of the subject," It was further stated that the examinations were to be perfectly optional, those gentlemen only beii^ examined who intimated their willingness by putting down th^ir names, or in some •3x0. ' ■ ' S4 other EDINBURGH. Section 3d, Present State, EDINBURGH. 140 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS I other way ; but it was expected that there would be very few who would not signify their rBURGH wish to undergo Examinatiou. The Professor unequivocally declared his conviction that ■ much advantac^e would anse from Examinations properly conducted, even more than from Lecturing ; and he accordingly added, that if he could assure himself of getting a tolerable Section 3d, number to attend a separate hour, he would be most happy to have one. Present tstate. '■ ' No prizes had been distributed in the Civil Law Class at the time when the Examination Annx D I'^'-'Evid' by US took place; but Professor Cheape intimated his intention gradually to introduce them. o m-iqq & 610- He thought that after getting a little into the way of the class, prizes ought to be given for 634. good Examinations, and for Theses to be given out to the Students. No exercises had been previously prescribed. Scotch Law Class. This class meets for one hour each day for five days of the week, during a session of five months. The age of those who attend it varies from 16 or 17, to 24 or 25. The numbers returned for session 1825-6 were 208, but the average number approaches to 250. The Lectures on Scotch Law should embrace both the Civil and Criminal Law of Scot- land ; but Professor Bell states in evidence, that he cannot find sufficient time in one course for the Civil part of our Jurisprudence in the way in which he thinks it should be taught, and that he had not, when he appeared before us, entered at all upon the Criminal Law. His predecessor, Baron Hume, had lectured two years separately upon this subject. Indeed, the Professor admits that the session of five months is too short for the work which ought to be performed. He thus describes the mode in which the course is actually conducted : He takes a general view of the principles, not giving the details, but, on the other hand, giving all the authorities judged necessary for enabling the Students in private study to follow out and fully to comprehend the whole of the subject, and also giving every illustration and every remarkable case establishing the rule or the exception. Thus there is given, not merely a view of the general principles as in theory, but a pretty full course of actual Scotch Jurisprudence. Towards the end of the course the doctrines which require a more full com- mentary are taken up, as, for example, the Law of Election, Mercantile Law, Maritime Law, and other such subjects, these being taken up in separate departments, and commented upon more particularly, and with more detailed illustrations, than in the general view. This is regarded by the Professor as an infinitely better way of conducting the study than by giving the whole details at once, being adapted to the nature of the class, in which there are many who are considerably advanced in their studies, and many who know nothing about law at all, and who, if the details were first entered into, would not understand them, and would soon be disgusted. For the full discussion of the subject two classes would be requisite ; and Professor Bell is of opinion that both of these should rather be taught at different hours in winter, than that one of them should be made a winter and the other a summer class. He states that, in his opinion, the first class should be more elementary, and the second more detailed, and grappling with the difficulties ; and that so far from its being justly regarded a hardship that two years should be devoted to Scotch law, any man would be rash who came to the Scotch Bar without having appropriated to it a much longer period. The great principles of Conveyancing are laid down in the class of Scotch law, those which relate to the formation and interpretation of Contracts and Dispositions, and similar instruments ; but the class of Conveyancing comes in aid of this, consisting of an adaptation of the principles to the details of the practice ; and in this point of view the Professor declares that the class of Conveyancing is unquestionably useful — he should say, it is almost necessary. There is at present no regulation in force requiring attendance upon Scotch Law from all those who intend to go to the Scotch Bar ; but Mr. Bell would not disapprove of such a regulation extending to both the courses which he had specified. No method is employed of enforcing discipline and attendance in this class, attendance being entirely voluntary. No catalogue is called; and the Professor admits that there is a difficulty in knowing how any one has attended. In reference to this, he states that he does not know a criterion by which, in a class of so many advanced Students, numbers of whom have often pretences of business to excuse their absence, it may be easy to ascertain whether they gave regular attendance, or how it can fairly be said that their attendance is regularly to be enforced with advantage. The class, it is given in evidence, is a very peculiar one. It consists not only of young men, properly Academical Students, who are intended for the learned professions in Edinburgh, but of men who, without intending to submit to Academical disciphne, come up from the country, some of them considerably advanced in practice, and who attend for the information which they may expect to obtain from the Lectures ; they therefore do not consider them- selves as under Academical control in the same way as, in the initiatory classes, the young men are ; but they attend for their own advantage, when they can, or when they find advan- tage in it, or neglect to attend them when they find it inconvenient or useless. It is plain that, from the nature of the Scotch Law Class, it is always to be expected that a portion of those who attend will be of the description now given ; that it is desirable that this should be the case, and that such persons cannot be subjected to Academical restraint ; but this does not appear to furnish any reason why the attempt should not be made to secure the at- tendance of what may be called the proper Students, who are in the pursuit of the legal knowledge which is to qualify them for a useful and honourable profession. Had it been requisite to obtain Certificates from the Professor, there would, even in his estimation, have been ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 141 been furnished a check upon negligence and inattention ; but till there be a prescribed Course I. of Study essential to admission to the Bar, this will not, and indeed cannot be the case ; EDINBURGH. and there must exist the difficulty, which, although perhaps overrated in the Evidence, certainly cannot be at once or easily overcome. c- • ■' •' Section 3d, In this class there has never been any Examination whatever; and although the Professor Present State. admits that Private Examination of the Students might be attended in some instances with good effects, he is plainly, upon the whole, unfavourable to the practice, in a class consti- tuted as his is. There is one objection he states to it, which he thinks can never be over- come, that Public Examination is not a fair test of a man's knowledge of the subject of his studies. Some men have better memories, and greater presence of mind in public, than others perhaps more truly learned. It is quite possible, that to such Students Examination may be an easy matter, and they may make a good figure ; while to others of a retired habit, the Professor states it might be so formidable, that a false and unjust estimate might be formed of their knowledge ; and this pressed so much upon the mind of Professor Bell, that after the admission to which allusion has been made, he replied to the general question, " You would not have any Examination?" " I w6uld have no Examination." In reference to the grounds on which this opinion is rested, we cannot avoid making the observation that it seems to be peculiarly inapplicable to the case of Students attending the class of Scotch Law, who are either intended for the Bar, or for the business of Writers or Attorneys in Edinburgh, or the Provincial Towns ; and it does appear to us, that there can hardly be any class of persons whose objects in life seem more peculiarly to point out frequent Examinations in the subjects of their Professional studies as at once essential for the pro- ficiency in these studies, and a useful preparation for the duties in which they are afterwards to be employed. We are therefore much gratified to find that since the period of his Examination, Professor See Letter, .Jan. 24, Bell has become fully aware of the usefulness of Examinations of the Students, and has 1 830. introduced the system into his class. Prizes have never been given ; and although a difference is allowed to subsist between them and Examinations, in so far that a man, in the retirement of his own study, might compose an Essay for a Prize, so as to display the knowledge which when examined he could not bring forth, yet Professor Bell is far from being zealous as to the propriety of in- troducing the system. In answer, accordingly, to the question, " Would you recommend that Prizes should be established for Essays in your class 1" he observed, " The only em- barrassment that I feel in answering that question arises from the difficulty of finding a criterion of the merit of the Essays. I do not at present see exactly how that matter could be decided upon satisfactorily," and he conceives that the objection applies uni- versally. In reference to the connection between Civil and Scotch Law, as subjects of study, the Professor states, that to derive full benefit from his Lectures, a person ought previously to have attended the Class of Roman or Civil Law. He adds, however, that this is to be taken with some little qualification. If the views of the Student are directed to the Bar, unquestionably he ought to have attended that class, and the case is the same with one who Univ.Ret. p.ii.ai- intends to be a Writer to the Signet. But with regard to those who are destined for Appx. p. 17; Eviti. practising in the country, their time, in his estimation, would be much thrown away in such p, 140-145. attendance. Public Law, and the Law of Natutie and Nations. Although this class be regularly advertised with the other classes of the University, the K resent incumbent has never delivered any Lectures. His predecessor, the late Lord leadowbank, gave a Course of Lectures in the year 1780 or 1781, but the study of that branch of Law having fallen into neglect, he gave it up ; and although in 1 795 he resumed the subject, yet the result being the same, he, after giving a few lectures, desisted ; so that there has been no regular course for about 46 years. The account given lay the present Pro- fessor is, that, although discouraged by the failure of his predecessors, he had fully de- termined to teach his class, and even previously to his appointment had directed his atten- tion and his studies to prepare himself for doing so ; but from bad health after his induction, and afterwards from the arduous oflScial duties which in another capacity he was called to perform, he abandoned his design. The fact that the class of Public Law has thus been annihilated, is a singular one in the History of Literature, At one period, it was thought the most important perhaps of all branches of liberal instruction, and for a century after the time of Grotius, it attracted more attention than any other part of Philosophy ; and yet for many years, although entrusted to men whose talents would have qualified them to do it ample justice, it has been regarded with complete and with hopeless indifference. It is proper to observe, however, that it is given in evidence, as his opinion, by Mr. Thomson, Univ. Ret. p. n ; Advocate, whose sentiments upon every subject of this nature is entitled to the utmost Appx. p. 15; Exo. respect, that it might be made a class of the very highest attraction, and of great utility, by Prf. Pub. Law, and that this might be effected, by the appointment of a man of pre-eminent talent and MS.; Evid.p. 414, learning. ^^S- & 433- Conveyancing Class. A Lectureship upon this subject was instituted in 1790 or 1791, by the Society of Writers to the Signet, which had no connection with the University, but which all who intend to become Members of the Body establishing it were required to attend. After some difficulty 310. T and 142 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS I. EDINBURGH. Section 3d, Present State. I'niv. Ret. p. 22 ; App. p. 17; Evid. P- '39-i45> and 200, aoi. and considerable difference of opinion as to tfie fitness of the subject to be comprfehendiBd in an Academical Course, tfie Lecturer was received as a Professor in 1825; and this is con- sidered by some, who had doubts as to the propriety of the step, now that it has been taken, as a material improvement, completing the system of Law Education. The class meets an hour each day, for five days of the week, during a Session of four and a half months. The numbers who attended Session 1825-6, according to the return made to us, were lie, but no account is given of the average age at which the Students enter. They are generally, however, considerably advanced. The Lectures on Conveyancing are limited to that important department of Legal Science and Practice which relates to Deeds and Conveyance, and the other formal whtitt'gs con- nected with them. The course embraces a detailed but systematic view of their history, kinds, varieties, structure, and language ; pointing out and illustrating their connections, dependencies, and effects, in all the various modes in which they are applied to the consti- tution, transmission, limitation, and extinction of municipal or legal rights and obligations. The Class, at the time when the Professor gave his evidence, was taught wholly by- Lecture. In reference to this subject he stated, that, in regard to his own class, as r. Alison answered, " There are no means employed just now, further than that there is a general regulation, that all Medical Students shall insert their names, at the beginning of every month, in the Album in the Library; and no man can have a certificate of having been a Student who has not so enrolled his name." The name, he adds, must be inscribed in the Student's own hand. This statement shows very strikingly the nature of the system which at present prevail?. Within the Medical Classes no means are employed, either to enforce attendance or to ascertain whether they who do attend make the slightest proficiency ; and the check which has been mentioned may apparently be enforced, or at least compliance with it nominally observed, although attendance is not in fact secured, and at all events, even though the Students may not appear within the class above six times in the course of the session, or indeed are not once in the class-room. Matters were in a deplorable state before the feeble remedy now pointed out was applied; and it may be doubted whether the check now adverted to has produced any effect whatever, although there seems to be no doubt that attendance is believed to be more faithful. When Ur. Alison was asked. Whether there was any particular reason for requiring that the regulation referred to should be enforced ? he answered, " That it was required, chiefly because we understood there were complaints made in London of persons who were engaged in practice there having come down at the begin- ning of a Session, and taken tickets, and immediately gone back to London, going on with their practice, and after that, been examined, and received their degrees here." This was represented in a letter from Sir Henry Halford, and, in consequence, the regulation was made; but Dr. Alison pretty strongly evinces his own idea of its insufiiciency, when he adds, " The certificate which is given upon seeing these signatures in the Album at the stated periods is the only certificate that is given at present." It is quite evident that, as matters now stand, a person residing at no great distance from Edinburgh may go pro- fessedly through the Medical Curriculum, while he knows nothing of what is taught or done by the Professors ; and it is extremely probable that this often happens, notwithstanding what Dr. Alison adds, as consistent with his own knowledge, that several persons in prac- Uiiiv. Ret p. 1 1.22; tioe in the country, in Scotland or in England, have written, or come to Edinburgh, asking Aj)px. to D", p. 16. for indulgence as to the regulation, but upon their request not being granted, renounced their p. 161. intention of taking the degree. Anatomy and Surgery Classes. These two departments of Medical Science are at present assigned to one Professor, and are taught by him. The class for the former meets an hour and a quarter each day, for five days of the week, durhig a Session of four months and a half, and the latter one hour a week, during four months of the Session, and eight hours in the week for the remaining two months. Dr. Monro thus explains the duration of his Course : — " My whole course lasts six months. I give many observations on Surgery during the Anatomical part, as may be seen by consulting my Text-Book, entitled ' Elements of Anatomy,' and after- wards proceed to the Surgical part of my Course. My Course of Surgery differs far from any other Surgical Course, for during it I give no Anatomy In my Surgical Lec- tures I give no Anatomy ; but having premised the Anatomy of the parts, and previously explained it, I refer to what I have said upon the subject before." Dr. Monro generally lectures for one hour and a quarter, and sometimes for two hours, giving about ninety-three Lectures on Anatomy, and seventy upon Surgery; and he considers, that did he limit him- self to one hour, his Anatomical Course would be equal to any six months' Course. The numbers returned as having attended the Anatomical and Surgical Class, in Session 1^^25-6, are 235; and the average for the last five years, 223. The lb ; Evid. p. 161. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 147 I, EDiNBuaqw. SectioR lid. The Lectul-es delivered from the Anatomical Chair consist, as has been mentioned, of two great divisions, Anatomy and Surgery. In the former are explained the structure and position of all the parts of the human body, and that of several of the inferior animals, and, at the same time, their uses ajid organic diseases are explained, together with thetf symptoms and mode of treatment. Comparative Anatomy is, however, referred to only as a necessary illustration of the principal subject, being introduced merely in so far as it is illustrative of the structure and functions of the human body. Physiology is sometimes treated at considerable length, but from the desire of not interfering with the Professor ©f the Theory of Medicine, it is not entered into so much in detail as otherwise would have been the case. In the latter, or Surgical part of the Course, those diseases whick ar« cout si^ed more particularly to the care of the Surgeon are considered; of this department of the Lectures, Dr. Monro, several years ago, published a Syllabus. Prat^cal Anatomy is taught in the University under the superintendence of the Pro- fessor of Anatomy and Surgery* In the proper classes of Anatomy and Surgery^ there is no Examiwation or public classification -of the Students according to their merits or attaia- ttients at the end of the Session. The idea has been suggested^ that befoiPe granting a Cer- tificate to a particular Student, he should be examined upon his knowledge, and several »f the Medicsl Professors believe, that if this could be done, it would be of considerable moment. To a certain degree an attempt is made to class in relation to proficiency, in so far that when a Student TA^ishes a Certificate after the classes have been finished, it is cer- tified that he has been diligent, or very diligent, or that he has mei'ely attended. Smch a certificate may be granted in particular cases, where, from accidental circumstances, a yoHUg man may have attracted the notice of the Professor; but it is difficult to see how it could be generally given, where no means are employed to ascertain whether the Student does attend, or whether he has been diligent or altogether inattentive to the subjects dis- cussed in the class. Dr. Monro seems to think that the introduction of examination, as a universal practice, into the Medical Classes, could not be carried into effect, and he founds his opinion upon what he states as bis own experience. As this is an extremely important suibject, it is desirable to collect the views of the different Professors. To the question, " Would you recommend examination to be so public as to produce a spirit of emulation among the Studraitsf" the Professor of Anatomy replied, " I am afraid, with our Students that could not be carried into execution. I have been engaged in examining Students every Saturday for an hour, and sometim;es for an hour and a half, for 1.2 or ,15 y-eairs ; and when Students enter with me I .frequently ask them whether or not they wish to join the examining class. Some attend my examinations, others will not, and say that is treating them like school-boys." Dr. Monro, however, was so much impressed with the importance of examination, that he established for that purpose the class to which he alluded. It is quite distinct from his ordinary class ; and he requites from all who attend it anadditional fee of a guinea. The institution is quite a private matter of the Professor, the ■ existence of which is known to the Senatus, but it is not conducted under their authority, nor is the exaction of the fee expressly sanctioned by them. .The examinations are con- ducted in Latin, and sometimes in English. The Examining Class meets on Saturdays. When it was commenced it was attended by 60 or 70 pupils, the fee being then only 10 s., which was paid to the door-keeper; but the Professor thought that he could not examine these to his satisfaction, and with the view of diminishing the number, he increased the fee to a guinea. He has succeeded in this object (which is not perhaps just the one that he tnight have been expected to propose to himself), for the number in consequence sunk to thirty-fire. The fact, as thus stated, shows, that Examination might have been carried on to a much greater extent, and gives reason to think, that, if it was incorporated with the business of the class, the reluctance to be examined, upon which so much has been said, would be found, even at first, not to be so great as is imagined, and would gradually be almost universally surmounted. The evidence of Dr. Monro affords a striking proof, in addition to the concurring testimony of many gentlemen of great experience and exten- sive means of observation, that the system of conveying instruction by Examinations would succeed in regard to all the branches of academical education, if properly introduced. But we cannot think that the system is fairly tried, so far as regards the disposition of the Students to submit to Examinations, when an additional fee is exacted by the Professor for endeavouring to convey, by Examinations, more perfectly than he can do by Lectures, the degree of instruction which it is the object of the Professorship to impart, equally and effectually to £ill. The experiment commenced by Dr. Monro, joined to the testimony df Dr. Home, fully proves the necessity of Examinations being added to the plan of lecturing; and we cannot but express our regret that, in so important a class as Anatomy, the dispo- sition to attend the Examinations was checked in the manner admitted by the Professor. There is an Anatomical Museum attached to the class, but an account of it will be given in Univ. Ret. p 11. a subsequent part of the Report. It is to be observed, however, that the account given in D", p. 22. the University Returns, as to the time of lecturing, is not correct, and is rectified in the Appx.toRet. p.17; evidence of the Professor, from the Tables in which it appears that there has been a great Evid. p. 251-251*. decrease in the numbers attending the Anatomy Class since 1 784-5. Midwifery Class. This class meets one hour a-day for five days of the week, during a Session of six months. There were at one time three courses; but that practice has been recently discontinued. The numbers who attended the class in Session 1825-6 are stated to have been 107 ; but the average number for the last two years is 142. Formerly the numbers were much greater, as 310. T 4 returned ; I. EDINBl'RGH. Section 3d, Present State. Univ. Ret. p. 1 2. Q 3, 23 ; Appx. to D", p. 18.50; Evid. p. 309, 310. 148 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS returned ; but that was partly owing to the circumstance, that when there were three courses all who attended them were returned, and as many attended all the three, they were in this way reckoned three times. Another cause of the dimmution is stated to be, that a number of persons teach Midwifery for nothing, advertising that the great respect which they have for the Army and Navy, induces them to admit all gentlemen connected with them gratis to their class, and they accept of any other person that is recommended. Many of the Students can attend, too, only in Summer, and the Professor could not, durmg that season, commence a six months' course, because most of the young men leave Edmburgh about the first of August. There is a class for Female Practitioners, but this is one of question and answer, and is not recognized by the University. The Course of Lectures delivered by the Professor of Midwifery is divided into four parts. The first department relates to the Anatomy and Physiology of the Uterine System, and therefore includes in it, besides the Anatomical details, a discussion of various Physiological questions, respecting the Infant in Utero, and the changes consequent upon birth ; also the discussion of Medico-legal questions in regard to the state of the Embryo, at the various periods of pregnancy ; its viability, and the proofs of child-murder. The second department comprehends a view of all the varieties of Human Parturition, that is, of all the circum- stances which happen during Child-bearing in civilized society, and of the mode of treatment to be pursued. The third department is divided into three parts. In the first, is given an account of all the accidents and the ordinary diseases which occur during the lying-in. The second sub-division comprehends a detail of the diseases to which women in the unim- pregnated state are liable, in common with the other sex, and also of the peculiar diseases to which the female sex is subjected. The third subdivision relates to the diseases which occur during pregnancy. In the fourth department, a view of the diseases which occur from birth up to adult age is exhibited. The Professor has published a cheap text-book for his class, to enable the Students to recal to their memories what he had illustrated. Access is obtained to a Lying-in-Hospital, which is supported by subscription ; and there is a Museum, but which is the private pro- perty of the Professor, and which has cost him 1,200 /. The preparations contained in it are used for illustrating what is delivered. Nothing is stated in the Evidence as to the mode of conducting the class ; but it does not appear that Examination has been introduced into it, or that any particular steps are adopted by the Professor in reference to the attendance of his Students, or to ascertain their proficiency. The class of Midwifery is now included in the Medical Curriculum, and should, in the estimation of the Profsssor, be taken towards the end of that Curriculum. A large part of his Course cannot be understood without a previous knowledge of Anatomy. A great part of the information communicated as to the Diseases of Women and Children is lost, in consequence of the Students not having attended the Medical Classes ; they cannot follow the description of the phenomena of disease, nor understand the investigation of the causes. There is always a great falling off in the attendance when he begins these subjects ; only the superior Students, who have been in practice, continue to attend. Clinical Medicine Class. This class has been taught annually for many years past by such of the Professors of the Medical Faculty as choose to undertake the duty in rotation, wards having been appropriated in the Royal Infirmary in 1741 or 1742, for patients who are placed under their care, and to whose cases these Lectures relate. The Clinical Lectures, both Medical and Surgical, are delivered twice a-week, during the whole winter and summer session, the former course lasting six, and the latter three months. In Clinical Lectures, whether Medical or Surgical, general truths are illustrated by special cases, selected for the purpose from the whole patients admitted into the hospital. The origin and progress of the disease is minutely attended to, and the phenomena explained, the relation of each case to others of the same kind is examined, as well as the mutual relation of symptoms to each other. The Student is thus taught to investigate disease ; and the treatment, with the reasons that led to it, is minutely explained. When a number of similar cases in the hospital give the opportunity, they are contrasted with each other, the peculiarities of each adverted to, and more general obser- vations made regarding physiological and pathological phenomena. In the wards of the hospital, too, a great number of cases of disease of minor importance, yet of great conse- quence in practice, are rendered familiar to the Student. The patients are visited and pre- scribed for daily, and reports of the state of their symptons dictated in presence of the Students ; and whenever permission is obtained, the bodies of those who die are opened in the presence of the class, and the morbid appearances exhibited and explained. The num- bers attending the winter course in 1825-26 were 183, and the summer class for the same year 13, the average number of both classes for four years being about 194. Although the duty of delivering Clinical Lectures may be taken by any of those who have commissions as Professors of Medicine, it is generally taken only by a certain number, and was, at the time when the evidence was given to us, performed by Dr. Home, Dr. Dun- can, Dr. Graham, and Dr. Alison. Each of these Professors had the charge of the CUnical Wards for three months every second year. The number of Students attending is greater than it ought to be, in order that the highest degree of advantage might be derived from such a course. If two additional wards could be obtained, so as to enable each of the Pro- fessors to lecture three months annually, and thus to divide the Students, such an arrange- ment would be attended with the best effects. Dr. Duncan states, that the Chnical Lectures appear to him to be one of the most important branches of Medical instruction in Edinburgh, and ON THE UNIVEESITIES AND COLLEGES OP SCOTLAND. ■149 tad that, in his opinion, there is two little of it required by the Statutes of the University, I. only six months attendance being insisted upon. The numbers who attend the Winter EDINBURGH. Course are two great, while there is not sufficient remuneration afforded for the Summer — ' Classes, which have hitherto been continued through the zeal of the Professors. Dr. Duncan Section ^d describes very fully the manner in which clinical instruction is conducted in Edinburgh, i>,£seiit State. The most proper cases are selected ; a history of these is prepared, under the direction of the Professor, by two of the senior pupils, selected by himself, who are called Clerks. The patients are privately visited by the Professor, that he may be prepared for the public visit at 1 2 o'clock, when he examines the patients, an art of considerable difficulty, which is to be acquired only by experience. After pointing out to the Students how such examinations should be conducted, he reports the result of his own, which is recorded by the Students in the same book in which they had previously inserted the history of the cases. This is done daily while the case is under the consideration of the Physician. When death takes place, if permission be obtained, the body is dissected, that the morbid appearances might be traced and explained. It is in addition to this that the two Lectures a-week are delivered, in which all the patients are mentioned twice ; once when they are first admitted, and again at the conclusion of the cases. It is evident, that much most valuable information, emi- nently calculated to prepare for practice, may, by means of attendance upon the Hospital, combined with the Clinical Lectures, be obtained, and it is of much moment that the system should be conducted in the manner most efficient for the Students, without harassing the patients, or aggravating by intrusion and noise the severity of their symptoms. Since 1818, a Summer course of Clinical Lectures has not been received as qualifying for the Degree in Medicine, the Statuta Solennia of that and subsequent years having required a six months Univ. Ret p. 1Q.22, course, although the regulation was not allowed to operate retrospectively. This is the reason 23; Appx, to D°, of the diminution of the number of pupils attending the Clinical Lectures in Summer since p. 18; Evid. p. 159. that time. 188, 189, Clinical Surgery Class. This class meets one hour a-day for two days of the week during a Winter Session of six months, and a Summer Session of three. The numbers which attended in the Winter Session 1825-6, are given in the returns as 129, and those of the Summer Session 115; but the average of both classes, for four years previously to Session 1826-7, ^^^ ^94* Much of what was said as to Clinical Medicine may be applied to Clinical Surgery ; but there is for the latter a particular Professor, nominated by the Crown. The present Pro- fessor, from his peculiar situation, has every advantage for carrying on the objects and business of his class; but he has so, not from his Professorship, but from his having been appointed a Clinical Lecturer in the Royal Infirmary by the Managers of that humane institution. The Lectureship and the Professorship are not necessarily united. The Pro- fessor of Clinical Surgery has no title in that character to enter the Hospital, the regulation of the managers being, that the two attending Surgeons are^ expectedto lecture, and it is only as being one of these that Professor Russell can do so. Were the two situations sepa- rated, as might happen, and probably would happen, if no alteration be made on the system as it exists at present, the Professor of Clinical Surgery could have no field for his Lectures, because he would not be provided with patients in an Hospital, to whom the Lectures must relate. Professor Russell accordingly states, that it would be necessary to connect his Professorship with some Hospital ; and in answer to the question, whether it would be of great consequence that an arrangement for that purpose should at some time be made ? he replied, " Certainly, it is of great consequence that the Professor should have an Hospital ; for this reason, because a Surgeon, who is only four years in attendance, may not find it worth his while to take the trouble of making Lectures ; and the fact is, that I went on many years without any assistance. I think it is about 12 years since the last arrangement wasmade, and till Mr. Allan began to lecture along with me two years ago, none of the Sur- geons who had a right to lecture, would undertake the duty ; so that if there are to be Clinical iectures upon Surgery, and you find, by the report of all medical people, that Clinical Surgery and Medicine are a most useful instruction, it is of great consequence that there should be a permanent Lecturer; and the more he is employed about the Hospital, so much the better." By the establishment of a permanent Professorship, the person who holds it turns his attention more completely to the subject, his mind will be exerted conti- nually upon it, and nothing is so improving as the giving Clinical Lectures. Whereas, if the Lectures are to be left to the practising Surgeons in the Hospital, it might happen, that although they are eminently qualified to operate, and do the other duties of practi- tioners, they might not have acquired the faculty of communicating information, or. might be unwilling to take the trouble and risk of coming forward as public Lecturers. ' It is of great importance for the improvement of the Students in this peculiar department that they have access to public Museums. One Museum has been opened to them, formed by the College of Surgeons, at an expense of 6,000/. This has contributed very mych to Univ. Ret. p. ic support the character of the Medical School. It is a very useful auxiliary to illustrate parr ^vid. p. 270. ■tjcular diseases, but it cannot supply the want of Subjects. Military Surgery Class. This Class had been taught as a separate course, and within the walls of the University, only for three Sessions previously to the Examinations instituted by us in 1826. The Pro- fessorship, before the induction of Professor Ballingal, was held by Dr- Thorasori, who was . . 310, U at .-22 J 150 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS I. EDINBURGH. Section 3d, Present State. Univ. Ret. p. 12.22, 23 ; Am)x, to D", p. 21 ; Evid.p.167. «91' 328, 329. 589. at the same time Professor of Surgery to the College of Surgeons, and he was in the prac- tice of conducting the two courses together, the Pupils who paid a fee for the one, bemg admitted gratuitously to the other. Upon the induction of Dr. Ballmgal, he taught it as a distinct branch of Surgery, giving to it one hour each day for five days of the week during the Session. The average number attending it, as appears from the returns of three years, during which it had at the time of making these subsisted, was 36. The course of Military Surgery embraces an extensive range of the most important surgical subjects, and especially those accidents and diseases to which soldiers and seamen are pecuharly exposed. In opposition to the opinion that Military Surgery differs in no respect from common Surgery, Dr. Ballingal considers, that while it is his duty to embrace in his course an extensive range of important surgical subjects, it is more peculiarly his province to dwell upon those surgical diseases and accidents to which soldiers and seamen are more pecuharly exposed, and to point out those peculiarities of practice which Mihtary and Naval Surgeons are often compelled to adopt, from the singular and unforeseen circum- stances in which they are placed. He shews, however, most of the surgical operations, although many of them are comparatively rare in miUtaiy and naval life. With respect to Examinations, the Professor states, that he thinks it might be useful if there were occasional Examinations upon practical subjects, and that these might be intro- duced into all the Medical Classes where the numbers are limited. It is not mentioned whether he has introduced them into his own. The Professor has free access to a valuable collection in the College of Surgeons, illustra- tive of his department, and he was also to obtain access to the Anatomical Museum in the University, to which he will in future be permitted to take his Students, and to refer to it in his Lectures. In relation to this class. Sir James M'Gregor thus speaks in his evidence: ♦' In so far as the public service is concerned, the Army, the Navy, and the service of the Honourable East India Company, I think it has been a most beneficial addition to the Chairs of the Medical School at Edinburgh. Besides wounds, and what is termed Mili- tary Surgery, the economy of Hospitals, and of Hospital arrangements, is in this school taught At the end of the last war, upwards of 300 Medical Officers of the Army were placed on half-pay; and it is within my knowledge, that many of them profited greatly by attendance on this class, and before they returned to employment on full pay." Attendance upon the class is not imperative upon all fcandidates ; but it is one of those classes which are recommended, and of which two must be taken. Class of Medical JukispuVdence. This class was established in the early part of the present century ; but notwithstanding the importance of the subjects to which it is devoted, and the ability of the Professors by whom it has been taught, the numbers attending were long so inconsiderable that it could scarcely be said to be an efficient institution. The returns are imperfect ; but in Session 1822-3 there were eight; in Session 1823-4, five; and in Session 1825-6, six Students^ There has, however, been recently a great addition to the numbers. By a communicatioQ transmitted to us by the Professor, dated 14th June 1830, it appears that 57 Students were attending in the Summer Session of that year. It is one of five Classes; Practi- cal Anatomy, Clinical Surgery, Military Surgery, Medical Jurisprudence, and Natural History; two of which must be attended; but the choice is left to the Students. This arrangement seems justly open to a remark made upon it by Professor Ballingall: " My own feeling," he remarks, " is, that leaving any class optional is not an expedient mea- sure. I think it ought to have been specified what classes were imperative, and what not. I think leaving any class optional is tantamount to saying it is not absolutely necessary." The class of Medical Jurisprudence is announced as meeting for one hour during each of three days of the week, throughout a Session of five months and a half. A minute ac- count of the subjects treated by the Professor is given in the Appendix to the University Returns ; but it will be sufficient to insert here a very general outline of it. The Professor- ship of Medical Jurisprudence and Pohce was instituted in 1803 by the Crown. The Course of Lectures has been delivered sometimes in Winter, and sometimes in Summer* The present Professor has hitherto lectured only in Summer, the course extending through the months of May, June and July, and consisting of 60 Lectures. He proposed, however, to lecture through the Winter succeeding the time when he gave his evidence, three days a week, extending the course to 70 Lectures. The subject includes two distinct branches, which are sometimes disjoined in Foreign Universities, where they are held in greater repute. Hitherto Professor Christison has lectured only on the first branch, or Medical Jurisprudence. The object of the Lectures upon this branch is to enable the Physician and Surgeon to determine all cases in Civil and Criminal Law which may be submitted to him, either during the preliminary investigations, or on. suits and trials. This plan includes three great divisions : in the first are noticed the Causes of Sudden Death ; under the second are included all disquisitions and questions regarding the structure, functions and changes of the Organs of Generation ; and the third respects all questions on the subject of Disquali- fications, such as for legally disposing of property, for taking care of one's own person, for holding offices of trust, for criminal responsibility, for military service, for matrimony, and for insuring life. The object of Medical Police, which would form the second division of the course, is the preservation of the public health. The following are the subjects which it embraces : the salubrity of situations for houses, villages and cities, and the means of improving their healthinesB ; ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 131 healthiness ; the selection of proper articles for food and drink, and the means of detecting I. and preventing their adulteration ; the influence of education and profession on the health, EDINBURGH. and the means of preventing their injurious effects ; the mode of excluding and destroying contagious disorders ; the regulations for the practice of Medicine, Surgery and Pharmacy; ^ . , and the erection, maintenance, and management of all Puhlic Hospitals for the poor, for Present"state children, for the sick and wounded, for soldiers and seamen, and for pregnant women. Under both branches there is a great variety of subjects ; but how far they may be consi- dered as comprehended under other divisions of Medical Science, or as taught separately by other Professors, and whether therefore there is a necessity for this peculiar Chair, it does not fall under this part of the Report to consider. . The class, it is evident, can scarcely be regarded as organized, and the depressing effect of this must be felt by the Professor him- self. Accordingly he states : " I am fully convinced, however, that if the class were attended even a little better than it is now, it would be proper to make some improvements The improvements I allude to would be Class-examinations, with the opportunity of practi- Univ. Ret. p. 1 a. 22; cal instruction in such departments as require it, particularly in the department relative to Appx. to D", p. 1 8 the .detection of poisons." To these, however, it is not necessary, when exhibiting the — ^o; Evid. p. 311 actual state of the class, farther to advert. — 326. Botany Class. The class for Botany has hitherto met during the Summer Session of tliree months. It meets one hour each day for five days of the week, but many extra Lectures are given. The . numbers who attended this class in Session 1826 were 244; and the average number for five years previously to Session 1827 was 214. The Professor, as has been mentioned, holds two Commissions ; one from the Crown, and the other from the Town Council ; but there is an uncertainty as to the date of the Regius Professorship of Botany, from copies of the warrants to the original Professors not having been found. The Course of Study in the Lectures on Botany examines Vegetables in general, as one of the great kingdoms of nature, arranges and classes them, and specifies marks for distin- guishing individuals : it investigates their formation, structure and constitution, with the functions of particular parts ; their respiration, digestion, irritability, generation, &c. : it examines their relation to soil, climate and altitude, moisture, light and air : it inquires into the peculiar properties of vegetables, with the purposes, medical, economical, and in the arts, to which they are applied, and into the analogies in regard to jjroperties and functions ^hich subsist between individuals or tribes : it intimately connects Botany with Animal Physiology, and makes known a large part of the Materia Medica, giving a description of the medical qualities of plants. In addition to Lectures, there are Examinations ; but these are stated to be superficial, for want of time, and are not imperative, from the idea that all would not wish to exhibit in this way before the class. Although Professor Graham is hostile to the practice of teaching by- examination, except where the class is very small, yet he conceives that much benefit might arise from that species of examination which has for its object to ascertain how far the Students have profited by the Lectures. There is no separate hour for examining; but a short time is taken from the lecturing hour, that it might be known whether the younger Students have been attending to the subject. There are two modes of examination ; one oral only, which is very brief, and another upon Practical Botany, which is conducted without any interference with the time of lecturing. Exercises are prescribed to the pupils in the garden by affixing numbers to particular plants, and by desiring them to tell next day what these are. In Practical Botany this can be easily done. The Professor has also much private communication with his Students. It is stated as a reason against appropriating an hour to examination, that the time of the Students cannot afford it ; and that, even as to the Botany Class, although from being taught in Summer that objection does not so forcibly apply, yet much time would be lost by carrying the Students to the garden twice a-day, the distance from their places of residence being considerable. With a view, however, of doing the subject fuller justice than can be done under the present system, the Professor has it in contemplation to give the Students a second course during the Winter Session. This he does not intend to make imperative ; but, under particular circumstances, to give permission to the pupils to choose which of the courses they would attend. It is his opinion, that both the Winter and Summer Sessions should be prolonged, the former beginning on the 1st of October, and terminating the middle of April, the second beginning then, and con- cluding at the end of July; and he does not think that there would be any difficulty in getting a sufficient number of Students to remain in Edinburgh for this protracted course. Much of the efficiency of a Botanical Course must depend upon the state of the Bota- nical Garden. A new one was recently instituted for the use of the Professor. The funds at the time of our examination allotted for it were, from the Crown 419^. 3s., and from the Town of Edinburgh 25 /., which were considered as inadequate. By a Royal Warrant, however, dated 16th January 1828, and sealed at Edinburgh on the 26th of February fol- lowing, a farther annual grant of 400 1, from the Crown was appropriated for the support of the garden, making the total annual grant from the Crown 819/. 3 s., as exhibited in the Revenue Section of this Report. This sum of 400/. is part of the annuity of 2,000 Z., settled by Act of Parliament in the fifth year of the reign of His Majesty George 1, in discharge of the Equivalents due to Scotland by the Treaty of Union. The funds are ad- Fit/e Report of Com- ministered by the Professor ; and he presents annually an account thereof to the Exchequer, mittee of Board of During the year which preceded his examination, 300/. of additional expense had been in- Trustees for encou- curred, which was defrayed by the Professor. No part of it had been repaid ; but the ragement of Manu- 3 10. U 2 Treasury factures in Scotland, 152 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ordered to be printed Treasury had paid up the debts of the institution to the end of 1824, which amounted to by House of Com- •jqq /. The estabhshment of the garden is not so extensive or complete as the interests of luons, oil 27th April science would require. The collection which has been made is very much neglected, in con- 1830. sequence of the want of hands ; and the establishment will very quickly go to decay, unless an additional allowance be given. It appears thus, that for the successful teaching of Botany, the garden must be upheld and improved ; and in the event of no grant for this purpose' being bestowed, there is some intention of attempting to raise a fund by tickets of admission being given to persons in genteel life to walk in the gardens, although it is appre- hended that but a small sum would arise from this source. Such a regulation could not be made without the sanction of the Crown. There is no sale of plants from the garden. The opinion of Dr. Graham is, that Botany is an indispensable part of the Medical Cur- riculum. He states, that in every University where Degrees are granted after a prescribed Course of Study, Botany is so regarded, and that it is required by the Army Medical Board. It is not by that Board conceived to be comprehended under Materia Medica ; for while only three months attendance upon this is enjoined, six months attendaiice upon Botany is exacted. The two branches were formerly taught from the same Chair in Edinburgh, but since 1 768, they have been assigned to separate Chairs ; and it is plain that this was a proper arrangement, or that Botany could not have been taught iu conjunction with Materia Medica in the manner which is requisite, unless the other had been in a great degree sa- Univ.Ret.p. 12.22; crificed. The Botanic Garden has been connected with the Professorship of Botany, as the App.x. to D°, p. 17 ; means of teaching the class, for upwards of 150 years. Evid. p. 237 — 241. 329,330' Class OF Agriculture. This class might have been considered under the Faculty of Arts ; but as there is a pecu- liarity in the mode of teaching it, it may be subjoined to the account of the different classes connected with the three Faculties. It is viewed as attached to the Faculty of Arts by the Senatus. The present Professor, who has held the Professorship since its institution, was admitted in 1 790. Soon after the class was opened it was attended by 73 Students ; for 10 years by 52 ; for 10 by 41 ; and for the last 10 by about 30, or a few more, who paid fees; so that the attendance has been gradually decreasing. In relation to this, the Professor states in his evidence : " I think the decrease is owing partly to the circumstances of the times. There are many that have spoken to me, when I met with them in the coun- try, of their intention to send their sons to the class ; but from the change in the condition of the tenantry of late, they put off doing so." The description of persons attending was very various. " In the earlier years, till the year 1813 and year 1814, there were a great many farmers' sons, but since that time there have been much fewer of those. Several of the gentlemen that attend are Students of Physic, and part of them are connected with the Law, being Lawyers and Writers. I do not think so many of the last have attended of late years, because there seem to be fewer Writers in proportion now than formerly who have the entire management of large estates." There are also a good irany Students of Divinity who occasionally attend, and from these the Professor has taken no fees. Although the regular time of meeting is one hour each day, two hours have been often taken, and 140 Lectures have been sometimes delivered from the middle of November till near the end of April. There were occasionally Summer Courses, from the month of May 'till the middle of August ; but these, of late years, have been discontinued, and even the Winter Courses are now given only in alternate Sessions. One reason for this, the Professor states, was, that he found that many gentlemen agreed to put off attending the class till another year ; and the next reason was, that he could not, advantageously for the Students, complete at times a course. He offered to resign his class, rather than lecture every Winter, because he could not, on account of other avocations, possibly do so. During the 35 years, however, that he has held the Chair, he has delivered 31 or 32 courses. The subjects of the Course of Study embrace all that relate to Agriculture and the management of Live Stock, with various dis- cussions relating to Rural Economy. The whole is tried to be completed in one course, but being very extensive, the subjects are in different seasons treated at different lengths; some, on Crops of Agriculture, being fuller in one season, and others, on Live Stock, fuller in another season. No preliminary Course of Study is ordered, or deemed requisite, none having been ever at the class who were not found qualified to understand what was deli- vered. It is, however, generally wished that the pupils should previously have attended Chemistry, Botany, Natural History, and Mechanical or Natural Philosophy. There are no Examinations of the Students ; but they have been asked to write upon any subject which they heard discussed in the Lectures, or which they thought connected with the subject ; and many good papers have been given in, the general nature of which was afterwards mentioned to the class, accompanied with such remarks as the Professor judged proper to Appx. to Ret. p. 65; make. Encouragement was given to the pupils to ask the Professor about any point which Evid. p. 631. 633; they did not understand, and this was frequently and freely done. There are no Prizes IbiH. p. 16. given, and no funds mortified for this purpose. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 153 THEOLOGICAL FACULTY. The Principal, as has been already mentioned, teaches no class. Class of Professor of Divinity. The duty imposed upon the Professor of Divinity is very arduous. In addition to the Lectures which he has to deliver, he was in the practice of hearing the numerous Discourses which the Church requires before young men can be admitted to probationary trials. Pre- viously to the appointment of Dr. Chalmers as joint Professor with Dr. Ritchie, the whole of the Discourses were heard by the Professor of Theology ; and some conception of the arduousness of the task may be formed from the following account given in the Appendix to the Returns from the University of Edinburgh. The number of Students enrolled each Session, has for these five years past been above 200. The Law of the Church impera- tively prescribes that each of them shall deliver five Discourses before being taken on trials for licence. It is obvious, therefore, from this, taken in conjunction with the period during which continuance at the Divinity Hall is necessary, that each Student must deliver at leasj> one Discourse, and many of them two or more in one and the same Session. This necessa- rily interfered very much with the lecturing department, the number of Lectures delivered each Session amounting to 40, and the Professor, from the causes stated, finding it impos- sible to enlarge the number. Dr. Ritchie's Lectures explained and illustrated the topics, both direct and collateral, suggested by the successive articles contained in the Apostles' Creed ; and the topics comprise a connected and entire view of the whole Doctrines and duties of the Christian System. Dr. Chalmers, who was appointed after the Examinations of the Professors of the College of Edinburgh were closed, has introduced considerable alterations in the mode of conducting the class ; and his account of the manner in which he proceeds is here inserted : " I had two hours of meeting in the day, for five days in the week ; one of these, a morning hour, between 9 and 10, was appropriated exclusively to the hearing of Discourses ; the other, between 11 and 12, to the business of Teaching. My colleagues. Dr. Meiklejohn and Dr. Brunton, had the great kindness to relieve me of one species each of the five species of Discourses which are required from Students of Divinity. They reduced my labour in this department to three-fifths of what it would otherwise have been ; notwithstanding which, however, I had about 160 Discourses to hear during the course of the last Winter. Dr. Meiklejohn, who hears all the Homilies, certifies them himself in the testimonials which he gives to his Students. Dr. Brunton, who hears all the Exercises and Addition, gives me a note of those which have been delivered with approbation, and I proceed on this, along vpith my own catalogue of those which I have heard, in framing the certificates of the Students. I have only to remark, that this being the first year of our extra or additional hour for the hearing of Discourses, we were not prepared all at once to make the attendance compulsory. But we propose, in the course of this Summer, to create a method for secur- ing an attendance by the Students at large on the Discourses which are delivered by their fellows, and on the Criticisms of the Professors. My practice is to give an extemporaneous criticism immediately after the delivery of the Lecture and Popular Sermon ; but previously to the delivery of the Exegesis, I peruse it by myself, and am prepared to meet it with a written criticism upon its merits. In addition to the regular Discourses, my Students, at an extra hour, read Voluntaries to me on the current topics of the course. I received 80 of these during last Session. " In regard to the business of the teaching hour, I would say, that the regular systematic course of Theological Instruction proceeds by consecutive Exanainations on printed Text- books. The Students read an allotted portion, and I meet them thus prepared by a set of questions on the subject, taking care to intersperse, when I deem it necessary, either written or extemporaneous lucubrations of my own. This part of our operations takes up three days in the week ; and I was enabled thoroughly to traverse in this way last Session, Butler's Analogy and Paley's Evidences. But this, which I deem the most important operation in point of real usefulness and practical effect, does not supersede my own lectur- ing. There are two days in the week left for this, and I accordingly fill up these with supplementary Lectures of my own, studying, in general, that my own written compositions should harmonize in their subject with the current topics of tlie Text-book. We have alto- gether in this way been enabled to complete, in one Winter, the subjects of Natural Theo- logy and the Christian Evidences. I propose to continue this method till the termination ■of my course, which will last for three or four years. But it will be my care to have the best possible Text-books, both for the subject matter of Christian Theology, and the various duties of the Ministerial office." The number of Students returned for Session 1825-6 was 223 ; but the average number for five years, that year being included, was 256. Of these, however, many were irregular Students, coming up to deliver their discourses, but deriving no benefit whatever from the Lectures. Dr. Brunton states in evidence, that about 150 to 120 is the proportion of regular to irregular Students. A great number are thus deprived of all that instruction which can be communicated by the Professors of Divinity, and of that species of examination to which Dr. Chalmers most justly attaches the highest importance. The Students who enter the Divinity Hall must, by the regulations of the University, have previously studied according to a particular scheme laid down. It is stated in the 310. U 3 ■ Appendix I. EinMil-iHGH. Section 3d, Present State. 154 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS TTnw R.t ni 1 22 Appendix to the University Returns, that those who mean to enrol as regular Students of S Ado tod» Divinity must attend the Literary Classes, Mathematics, Logic, Moral Philosophy, and I \6 S- Evid. Natural Philosophy, during four Sessions; and in no one Session can any two of the fol- J: 95,' 96.116; lowing classes, viz. Greek, Logic, Moral Philosophy, and Natural Philosophy, be taken Communication by together for the first time. Dr. Chalmers. Class of Ecclesiastical Histoky. The General Assembly recommended that attendance upon this class for four years should be imperative on Students before proceeding to their trials ; but there is no law enforcing the recommendation, and such length of attendance is often not given. Presbyteries, how, ever, require a certificate that it has been attended for at least one Session. The present Professor, who was admitted in January 1799, did not at first preserve hsts of his Students; but for the first 10 years of his incumbency the numbers fluctuated from 30 to 40. Returns have been made for the last 12 years. In Session 1825-6, the number was 126; and the average for five years, including that Session, was 129. The class was in th? practice of meeting for one hour each day for five days of the week during the Divinity Session, which, though stated in the Returns as continuing for six months, does not in fact, as to lecturing, last for more than five months. Since the Professor of Church History gave his evidence before us there has been added another hour. As already mentioned, he hears a proportion of the Discourses which were formerly heard by the Divinity Pro- fessor, and employs the remainder of the hour in Examinations on the subjects of his own Lectures. From the Chair of Ecclesiastical History, Divinity is taught chronologically. The Divine Revelations to the human race are considered in the order in which they took place, and their effects u^Uh those to whom they were given are delineated. Divinity and Church History thus are combined ; but the whole of the plan has never been executed. In answer to the question,-" Do you find that you are able to finish your course in one or two Ses- , sions, or what number of Sessions is required ?" The Professor stated, " I have never finished it. I go on for three or four years, and sometimes longer. I have never come down so far as I intended, which was to the termination of the last century, and I doubt if I shall. 1 select those periods which I think most useful, such as the period of the Gospel Dispensation during the first century, and the centuries which followed ; and I bestow a good deal of time upon the Ancient Economy, and upon the Sacred Books under both Dispensations." Being asked, " How far have you actually brought down your account of the History of the Church ?" the Professor replied, " To the Mahommedan Impostor. I have hardly exhausted what precedes, and I find it takes more than three years to get through it." Lectures are delivered five days a week. The Professor stated, that he thought it would be of great advantage to have an hour entirely devoted to lecturing, and another for receiving Discourses and for Examination, but he apprehended that such an additional hour could not be obtained. But it has, it is believed, as already stated, been procured. Discourses upon subjects connected with the Lectures are prescribed. Thes? are given in, and lie in the possession of the Professor till he has an opportunity of reading them over, and writing criticisms upon them, containing all the remarks which he thinks necessary. The Student is then requested to call for his Discourse, when a conversation is held with him upon the subject of it, after which he delivers it in the class, when the written criticism upon it is read from the Chair. Sometimes portions of Scripture for Lectures, and Texts for Sermons, are prescribed. Many of the Students who have been once in the class enter as occasional Students, for the purpose of giving in the discourses prescribed, and hearing the criticisms made upon them. Books are recommended for perusal ; but there is no direct examination upon them. The young men are sometimes asked if they had received the information which they had been led to expect from the perusal of the books. They then give an account of the matter, from which some knowr ledge of their progress is obtained. There was no examination upon the subjects of the Lectures ; but the Professor gives his decided opinion that examination would be profitable, if it were possible to accomplish it. He considers irregular attendance as an evil, although he considers that there are strong arguments pleaded for it, as to the hardship which it would be to some individuals, if they were to be compelled to attend always. He remarks the tendency that there is now to increase attendance. No individual can come upon trial for license unless he attend one year regularly ; and there is some ground to expect that this may be soon extended to two years. No Prizes are given in the class. The Professor gave books one year, but discontinued the practice, there being no fund for purchasing them. He thinks that the institution of them would do much good. There are no means of enforcing discipline and checking insubordination but remonstrance, and this has been found effectual. They who enrol as regular Students must attend, otherwise they would not obtain certificates, without which they could not proceed to probationary trials. Univ. Ret. p. 11.22, A catalogue is called daily, so that the number of hours every individual is present or absent 23 ; App. p. 17 ; is precisely known. Evid. p. 121—129. Class of Hebrew and Chaldee Languages. The Class for these Languages meets one hour a day for five days in the week during the Divinity Session. The number who attended in Session 1825-6 was 53; the average for five years, comprehending the one now mentioned, was about 68. Although all persons intended for the Church must, previously to their obtaining a license to preach, and to their being ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 155 being ordained as Ministers, be examined by some Presbytery upon their knowledge of I. Hebrew, there was no law rendering it compulsory upon them to attend a Hebrew Class at EDINBURGH. a University, and the consequence was, that many Presbyteries did not require certificates . of such attendance, and that a large proportion of Divinity Students never enrolled with Section 3d, the Hebrew Professor. Dr. Brunton stated in his evidence, that although there was a re- Present State, commendation of the General Assembly that Hebrew should be studied, there was no act to that effect ; and he expressed his decided opinion, that it would be a great advantage were two years imperatively required. The system of occasional attendance thwarts all efficient efforts on the part of the Church to enforce additional branches of Theological Study; but in the course of the deliberations of the General Assembly in 1829, the subject of the study of Hebrew was taken into consideration, and an overture was transmitted to Presbyteries, having for its object, to secure at least one year's regular attendance of Hebrew, and requir- ing that Presbyteries, should be furnished with a certificate that it had been given, before taking young men upon trial. The overture has been converted into what, in the language of the Supreme Ecclesiastical Judicatory, is termed an interim law. There is little doubt that it will obtain the requisite sanction for rendering it a permanent one, and that an addi- tion will thus be made to the number of Hebrew Students. Tlie ordinary business of the Hebrew Class in the University of Edinburgh is Transla- tions and Grammatical Analysis. A few Lectures are deHvered on Biblical Criticism and Jewish Antiquities, and many illustrations of both are mingled with the ordinary business. The junior Students read Hebrew only, the advanced read Chaldee also, and are now taught the elements of Syriac and Persian, devoting part of the usual hour of meeting to the separate tasks which they prepare. In teaching Hebrew, Professor Brunton does not iise the points ; and this he considers decidedly advantageous, being satisfied that he could do nothing in the time allowed him, were he to teach with the points.; gind for the same reason, want of time, he does not explain the system of punctuation. Hebrew, Chaldee, Syriac, and the elements of Persian, are taught at the same hour. The jjrnior Students,, as has been already mentioned, learn only Hebrew ; and after they have gone through the work prescribed to them, a portion of the hour is devoted to the more advanced Students, who are occupied with the higher branches. In reference to this the Professor states, " I only command one hour ; and I give the advanced Students a portion of that hour. I do not think there is any disadvantage in listening to the examinations of the junior side ; they have the principles of the language more fully stated than I could have had time to illustrate them from the task of the advanced Students only." And again, " with the junior part of the class, I read Hebrew only : with the advanced, I read, in the early part of the course, such portions of Hebrew as have not been read in the former year, and then I take successively Chaldee, Syriac, and the Elements of Persian." In answer to the question, " How many years do the Students generally attend your class '" Dr. Brunton said, " I fear I can hardly say ; in general they attend two years. I think it is only a minority that come back to me a second year; a considerable number, however, do come." To encourage them to do so, no fee is exacted for a second year's attendance, and the study of Persian was introduced as an inducement. The business of the class is carried on almost wholly by Examinations, the Professor delivering only a very few Lectures. The Students are encouraged to give in voluntary exercises, such as a poetical translation of some passage that had been read in the class ; but few of these are performed, not above half a dozen in a season being received. The only Essay that is prescribed is a Prize Exercise. An exercise of Hebrew penmanship is prescribed for the junior side, to make their eye familiar with the alphabet, this having been found a better method for familiarizing them with it than any other that had been employed. Prizes are given. The Town Council allow 10/, for this purpose, and it is thus employed. One prize is given for Hebrew penmanship, and the competition is confined to the junior part of the class ; one is given for the best Essay on a subject prescribed by the Professor, and the compe- tition is confined to the advanced side of the class. In both of these cases the Professor alone decides the prizes. In regard to penmanship, the gentlemen either append their names to the writing or not, as they choose. The names of the writers of the Essays are given in along with the Essays in sealed billets, with a motto inscribed ; the billet belong- ing to the successful Essay is opened in the presence of the class. When the prize has been decided, the other billets are returned to the writers of the Essays unopened, or at their option, if they wish themselves known, the Professor states to them in private the remarks which have occurred to him. Indeed, he always accompanies the decision of the prize with a general statement of the merit of those Essays which have been unsuccessful. The third and fourth prizes are for general good conduct and proficiency during the Ses- sion. One is given to the junior and one to the advanced side. Both of these are decided by the written votes of the Students on the advanced side. The Students generally attend the Hebrew Class during the first Session of their Theo- logical Course ; this is encouraged, in the hope that they may return a second year. In some cases Students have entered during the finishing year of their Philosophy Course, which the Professor considers as a great improvement. The class is open at any period of the Curriculum, whereas the proper Theological Classes cannot be attended, as has been mentioned, till the Philosophy Course is completed. For the last fortnight of the Session the attendance fails off very much. Certificates are given to those who require them, but in general they are not called for until young men are going upon trials. In these certificates, the Professor expresses in general terms the proficiency which the Stu- Univ.Ret. p.ii- 22- dents have made, and his approbation of their conduct ; a regular record of each class App.'to d", p. 17 ; ' 310. U4 being Evid. p. 107. 111. I. EDINBURGH. Section 3ti, Present State. Univ. Ret. p. 5; -\p)). No. 1. 156 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS being kept, from which at any time a general estimate of merit can be formed. Almost none but Divinity Students attend this class. FEES. There are different descriptions of Fees exacted in the University of Edinburgh : those which are paid by all Students, and those which are paid by Graduates. This latter class shall be stated in the article Graduation, that every thing connected with it may be ex- hibited under one point of view. The Town Council, as Patrons of the University, claim the right of regulating the Fees paid to the Professors, or rather exercise that right, in virtue of the powers conveyed by the original Charter ; and they also claim the right to control the smaller Fees in the different classes, paid under the sanction of the College. There is a long correspondence upon this subject in the commencement of the Appendix to the Returns, carried on between the Town Council and the Senatus Academicus, to which it is not requisite here more particularly to refer. Allusion shall be made, in stating the Fees, to those parts of it which are judged requisite for rendering the detail perspi- cuous. A Matriculation Fee of 10s. is exacted from every Student, except those enrolled in the Divinity Hall, for the payment of the Janitors of the College, and for the support of the Library. This sum was fixed by a joint resolution to that effect, passed by the Patrons and the Senatus Academicus in 1812. The Students of Divinity are permitted to matri- culate, and have the use of the general Library for 3s. each year, in consideration of their long previous studies. With respect to the Fees paid to the Professors, they were originally regarded as a honora- rium, or a gratuity from the public, and were left to be regulated by what the circumstances of the times seemed to render equitable. There was, for a long period at least, an in- equality of Fees paid to the different Professors, some receiving three guineas, while others received only two. In 1812, the Senatus Academicus presented a Memorial upon this subject to the Magistrates and Town Council of Edinburgh, in which it was stated, that the Fees of the Professors had not for a long time been augmented, the Classes for Lan- guages and Philosophy having, for a series of years, continued stationary at two guineas of Fee, and the Medical Classes, ever since their institution, at three. The Memorialists suggested that an augmentation should be granted by the Patrons, and they proposed that the Professors who then drew two guineas should draw three, and those who drew three should be authorized to draw four. Upon this representation, the following deliverance was given : — " The Lord Provost, Magistrates, and Council, Patrons of the University, having considered what is stated in this Memorial, and being satisfied that the augmenta- tion to the Fees of the Professors, proposed by the Senatus Academicus, is, under existing circumstances, a fair and proper addition, they do hereby approve of, and sanction the proposal ;" and after detailing it, the Magistrates and Town Council authorized " such additions to commence with the present Session of the College, and grant authority to the clerks to extract this act, without abiding a reading, and transmit the same to the Princi- pal, for the information of the Senatus Academicus." In terms of this resolution, the Professors' Fees are as follows : — Principal , - . Professor of Divinity Divinity and Church History Hebrew and Chaldee - £. Humanity - _ _ _ Greek ^ - - - Logic - - - - - Rhetoric - - _ _ Moral Philosophy Mathematics Natural Philosophy Natural History Agriculture - - - Universal History, for the Win- ter Course Ditto, for the Summer Course Clinical Medicine, forthe Win- ter Course - . - In addition to the Professorial Fee, there is exacted, at most of the classes, a small Fee, as under : — no Class, no Fees. ditto. 1 2 2 - 3 3 - 3 3 - 3 3 - 4 4 - 4 4 - 4 4 - 4 4 - 4 4 ~ 4 4 - 4 4 - 3 3 - 4 4 - Clinical Medicine, for tl e Sum- £. s. d. mer Course - 3 3 - Civil Law _ - 4 4 - Scots Law - 4 4 - Conveyancing Chemistry Anatomy Botany Materia Medica - _ 4 4 4 4 4 4 - 4 - 4 - 4 - 4 - Theory of Physic Practice of Physic - 4 4 4 - 4 - Midwifery - _ 4 4 - Clinical Surgery Military Surgery - Medical Jurisprudence - "7 3 3 3 3 - 3 - 3 " Practical Astronomy and Pub- lic Law - - - . no Class. Divinity, Divinity and Ecclesiastical History, Hebrew and Chaldee, Hu- manity, Natural Philosophy, Natural History, Medical Jurisprudence - Greek, Logic, Rhetoric, Moral Philosophy, Mathematics, Civil Law, Botany -------__,._ Anatomy ---_._ ,.___ Scots Law -__._ _____ Chemistry and Materia Medica _,_ Theory of Physic, Practice of Physic ---.._. CImical Medicine, Winter Course ---,.-.. Ditto - _ Summer ditto ---._.. Ditto Surgery ---____.. f . s. d. - 3 - - 5 - The ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 157 ' The Professors of the classes not enumerated exact no small Fees. In relation to this, it is stated by the Senatus, in' their correspondence with the Town Council, that in general, in regard to the small sums drawn along with Fees for tickets, they are the same as, to the personal knowledge of some members of the Senatus, have been drawn for above half a- century, under the name of Class Dues ; dues, namely, for coals arid class-servant or door-keeper. Some alterations, however, had been made by individual Professors. Pro- fessor Jameson, upon what ground he does not recollect, changed the small Fee from 4 s. to 3s. Dr. Graham raised the Fee from 2s.6d. to 5 s., which he pays over entirely to the gardiener. This, he is now satisfied, was an irregularity. Professor Leslie abolished the Christmas gratuity, but considered himself as warranted to exact the small Fee of 3 s. on each ticket, as sOme Compensation for the expense incurred by showing numerous experi- nients. Dr. Monro states, that for a number of years past 6s. ha,ve been charged by tfie Professor of Anatomy and Surgery, to meet a very small part of the extraordinary expenses whicK he must defray in paying the salaries of a skilful assistant, door-keeper, &c. Dr, Duncan states, that he receives from each Student 4s. 6s.; 2s. as formerly drawn by his predecessors, for the ordinary expenses of servant, fire, and cleaning, and an additional ^s. 6d. sanctioned by the Senatus Academicus, to defray extraordinary expenses of Labo- ratory and Museum, fires, &c. It appears from this account, that, with the exception of Dr. Duncan, the alterations have been made by the Professors, without any authority from the Town Council or the Senatus Academicus, being guided wholly by their own bpinion of what should be exacted ; and this may have led the Town Council to wish for particu- lar- rnforraatiori as to the Fees, that something definite with respect to them should be com- municated to the public. I. EDINBUEGH. , Section 3d, Present S.tate; Univ. Returns, p. 5, 6 ; Papers relative to Fees in Appendix to d° ; Supplemen-: tary Appendix to Returns by Town Council. Endowments of the Principal and PbofeSsors. Principal. — ^The amount of his emoluments is 151 Z. 2s. 2d,, arising from the following sources :— £. s, d. From Town Council -'- -"- Allowed by ditto for house-rent, no house being at present given, to him in the College, as was the case formerly - 111 2 2 40 - - 151 2 Univ, Ret. p. 6 ; _ Printed Memorial for Theological No Class Fees. This salary has not been increased for nearly two centuries. It Faculty ; Supple- is almost unnecessary to observe, that it is altogether inadequate for the Head of "nentary Appendix the Metropolitan University. '° ^°- '' Prq/issor of DiwJniYy.— His emoluments are 196/. 2s. 2d., derived thus :— Paid by Town Council as salary By ditto, for house-rent £. s. d. 161 2 2 35 - - 196 2 2 There is an absolute necessity for raising the salary of this most laborious and im- Returns and Printed portant situation. It should at least be equal to that of a Minister of Edinburgh, Memorials, as last which it would be very far from being, although Theological Students should pay quoted. ' the Fee proposed to'be exacted from them. Professor of Divinity and Church History. — Salary £. 200 Hitherto there have been no Fees, and any addition which from this source could Memorial for Tlieo- be made, would leave the emoluments greatly below what, whether we take into logical Faculty ; view the importance or the usefulness of the situation, they ought to be. Returns, p. 61. Professor of Hebrew and Chaldee. — Salary from Town Council Hoiisfe-rent from ditto ____-- Salary from Crown ---------- Class Fees, viz. 2 /. is. from 68 Students, average number for five years £. £. s. d. 50 - - 35 - - 30 - - 142 i6 - 257 16 - Printed Memorial for Theological Faculty; Return, p. 6. ,..'.. 31Q' This.is quite an insufficient provision for the Professorship. With respect to all the Theological Chairs, if a considerable addition be not made to them, the want must be supplied by attaching to them other sitiiations; or they must be con- ferred on men little. qualified, to discharge the important duties which should be performed. • . X Professor 158 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS I. EDINBURGH. Section 3<1, Present State. Professor of ifumani/y.— Salary from Town Council House-rent from ditto - - - - Salary from Crown - - - - " ~ ' , 'en ' Class Fees, viz. 3 /• 3 «• from 419 Students, average number ot fave years Professor of Gfeefc.— Salary and house-rent, the same as those of the Pro- fessor of Humanity, amounting to- - "," Class Fees, viz, 3 ^. 35. from 373 Students, average of five years - £. J. d. 22 4 4 35 - - 30 - - 1,319 17 - 1,407 1 4 87 4 4 1,171 16 - 1,259 - 4 Univ. Returns, p. 6 and 36 ; App. p. 8 ; Evidence, p. 564. Appendix, p. g. Evidence, p. 70. In the Professor's third Greek Class, for which no Fee is charged to a Student; who has attended both the first and second classes, the Fee of 4 Z. 4 s. is charged to a Student who has attended neither of them. Few Students, however, enter the third Class in this way, not exceeding five or six, making an addition of twenty or twenty-four guineas to the Professor. Professor of Logic. — Salary from the Town Council From the Crown ___----- Class Fees, 3 /. 3 s. from 175 Students, average of five years Professor i^ Rhetoric. — Salary from Crown Class Fees, viz, 4/. 4 s. from 32 Students - Professor of Moral Philosophy. — Salary from Town Council From Crown --------- Class Fee 4 Z. 4 s.; but he takes only 3 Z. 3 s. from those intending to study Divinity. Average number of Students, 150 ; supposing 70 to be destined for Theology -_--_- And 80 full payers -------- The Professor in his evidence states the number intended for Divinity much higher ; but by attending to the proportion of Students who enter the Hall in any one year, it would seem that the number here assigned is more correct. There is no return as to the Fees of the Political Economy Class, which have to be added to the above. £. s. d. - 22 4 4 , - 30 - - r 551 5 — £. 603 9 4 ^ . 100 _ ^^ - 134 8 - £. 234 8 - . 72 4 4 - 30 - - to to - 220 10 - - 336 - - £. 658 14 4 Professor of Mathematics, — Salary from Town Council - - - - From Crown -_-__--_--- Allowance for house ---------- Fee 4 Z. 4 s.; but to intended Students of Divinity, 3 Z. 3s. By average of five years from Returns, number of Students, 166; by Professor's average, 188; Medium, 172; and allowing for gratis tickets, payers may by taken at 166. (Evid. p. 46, where the Professor mentions that he gives such tickets). Supposing 75 destined for Theology Full payers, 91 ----.--_-._ £. Professor of Natural Philosophy From Crown - - - Salary from Town Council Class fee, 4Z, 4 s, Average number of Students for five years, 152 f. £. s. d. 83 6 8 30 - - 35 - - 236 5 - 382 4 - 766 16 8 22 4 4 30 - - 638 8 - 690 12 4 The Professor of Natural Philosophy taught a Summer Course in i8ao, 1822, 1824 and 1826, attended respectively by 51, 46, 29, and 36 Students j but the Fee paid has not been returned to us. Professor ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 159 JFroJhsoif' of Nptural History. — Salary from Crown - - - - Class Fee, 4 /. 4s. Average number of Students, 200 ; but of these from 30 to 40 nave been admitted gratuitously. In other years, the num- Jber who do not pay is fewer, Take 170 as giving Fees - - - £. £. s, d, 100 - - 714 I. K0INBUROH. Section sd, Prqaetit St{ite. _ _ Evidence, p. 89, ^ ~ 90; Returns, p. 15. Professor of Universal History. — Salary from Town Council - - - Class Fee, 4Z. 4s. The number of Students attending the class for Session 1822-3 is retutned at 28, but say 25 - - - - » 100 - - 105 - - 205 - - One Summer Course was given, which was more numenmsly attended than the Winter Course, and the Fee" for which was 3 /• 3 s. ; but as it was not continued, it cannot be taken into account in estimating the emolnment. Frofessot of Civil Law. — Salary from Town Council . . - Class Fee, 4 /. 4 s. Average number of Students for five years, 36 Professor of Scotch Lavu — Salary from Town Council - - - Class Fee, 4 /. 4 s. Average number of Students for five years, 227 Professor of Public Law. — Salary from the Crown tVooi the Bishoprick of Edinburgh No Glass Fees The Salacy of this Professor, previously to 1802, amotinfed to abo^it 350 /. ; but it was tedoeed in tliat year to between 80 /. and 90 1., by an augmeirtatian of stipend to the Ministers of St. Cuthbert's, on the lands of wtrfch parish it had been' allo- cated. ' It was established and fixed by a Privy Seal RojraF Grant in 1707, and an allocation accompanying it, and it is drawn out of the tithes of the Bishoprick of Edinbuirgh. In 1806 the Professor obtained, as indemnity, a Privy Seal Warrant Univ. Ret. p. 4, 5; for an annuity of 200 1, to him personally, or during his holding the office. ^^- Stateme.it of Professor Hamilton. „ £. 100 151 s. 4 d. £. 251 4 - - 100 953 8 _ £. 1,053. 8 i. 200 85 - - £. 285 - - 'Professor ofCanveyandng. — Salary* from the Society of the Writers to the Signet - - - - - --.- - -,- , Class Fee, 4 /. 4 s. The number of Students for first Session was 110- Prtfessor of Anatomy and Surgery. — Salary from Town Council • Class Fee, 4 /.4 s. Average number of Students for five years, 222 Private Cla^s, attended by 35 Students, at one guinea each - £, £. s. d. 1 20 - - 462 - - 5.82 - - 50 - 932 8 36 15 - Evid. p. 253. 1>019 3 - It may be here mentioned, that a considerable addition is made to the six senior examining Professors of the Medical Faculty, from certain Fees paid on the first examination for a Medical Degree. The amount of this will be stated under (^dualtion. Professor of CTiemistry.—TSo saliary. " Class Fee, 4/. 4 s.— Average mimber of Students for fiwe years, 527 - Professor of Botany, — Salary from Crown - . _ - From Town Council - - - . _ . _ _ Ciass Fee, 4/. 4s.. Average of Students for 5 years, 214 - £. s. 2,213 8 d. - 100 - 27 '5 . 898 16 6 4. J, 026 11 6 310. X 2 Professor 'i6o APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OP COMMISSIONERS I. KDINBURGH. Section 3d, Present State. Ans. p. 22; Evid. P- 309, 310. Univ. Ret p. 14, 15- Professor of Materia Medica. — No salary. Class Fee, 4 /. 4 s. Average number of Students for five years, 305 - f . £. s. d, 1,281 - —] Professor of Theory of Phi/sic. — No salary. Class Fee, 4 Z. 45. Average number of Students for five years, 210 - £. 882 - - Professor of Practice of Physic. — No salary. Class Fee, 4/. 4 s. Average number of Students for five years, 240 - £. 1,008 - - Professor of Midivifery. — No salary. Class Fee, 4 /. 4 s. Average number of Students for the two years during which he had taught a six months course, 142 - - £. 596 8 - Professor of Clinical Medicine. — No sjalary. Fee of Winter Course, 4/. 4 «. Of Summer, 3 /. 3 s. Average number of Students for five years, at Winter Course, 172 - Ditto at Summer, 25 _.__-__-- 722 8 7« 15 801 This Class is taught by the Professors of the Medical Faculty in rotation • but generally by four of them, who take it in succession, as has been already men- tioned. To these four, as they teach in alternate years, two one year, and two next there is thus another addition to their emoluments of about 200 /. annually. Professor of Clinical Surgery. — Salary from Crown - - - _ Class Fee, 3 A 3 s. Average number of Students for four years, 194 Professor of Military Surgery. — Salary from Crown - _ _ _ Class Fee, 3 /. 3 s. Average number of Students for three years prior to Session 1826-7, during which alone it had been taught as a separate class, 36. But as all Officers of his Majesty's Army and Navy, and of the East India Company's service, are by the indulgence of the Pro- fessor, admitted gratuitously, a deduction must be made for this. Suppose 24 payers -----_-._ £. s. d. 100 - - 611 2 - 711 2 - 100 - - 75 12 - '75 12 - It is difl5cult to see why the two last classes should not, like the rest of the Medical Classes, have a fee of 4/. 4s. Ret. p. 22. App. p 65. Professor of Medical Jurisprudence. — Salary from Crown Class Fee, 3 ^. 3 s. Average number of Students for the years 1822-3, 1823-4, 1825-6, (years 1821-2 and 1824-5 not being given), six Professor of Practical Astronomy. — Salary from Crown There has never been a class. £. s. d. - 100 - - -3, 18 18 - f. 118 18 - £. Professor of Agriculture. — Salary from Sir William Pulteney's Mortifi- cation ---------___ Class Fee, 4 Z. 4 s. Average number of Students who pay, 30, 126 1. But as the Lectures are now delivered only in alternate years, the half of this sum only is to be taken - - - - - -- 120 - - 50 - - 63 - - 113 - - N. B. — The preceding averages apply to the years given in the Returns imme- diately preceding Session 1826-7. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 161 Abstract. Principal -----_.__.- J'rofessor of Divinity ----____- Professor of Divinity and Church History - - . _ - Professor of Oriental Languages ----._. Professor of Humanity ----_---. Professor of Greek ----_____ Professor of Logic ----___.. Professor of Rhetoric -----_.-. Professor of Moral Philosophy ---__.. Professor of Mathematics ---___._ Professor of Natural Philosophy ------- Professor of Natural History , - - - Professor of Universal History - - - - . - - Professor of Civil Law --..___. Professor of Scots Law -------- Professor of PubHc Law ---___.. Professor of Conveyancing ----____ Professor of Anatomy and Surgery -___-_ Professor of Chemistry ---_-_-_ Professor of Botany -----.-,-. Professor of Materia Medica --__--., Professor of the Theory of Physic --___- i, Professor of the Practice of Physic -_---_ Professor of Midwifery ---.-.-- Professor of Clinical Medicine ------- Professor of Clinical Surgery ------- Professor of Military Surgery - - - - - - Professor of Medical Jurisprudence -_-_-_ Professor of Practical Astronomy ------ Professor of Agriculture -------- The six senior examining Professors of the Medical Faculty have, from Medical Degrees, an addition of 200 Z. to their emoluments; and the four of the Faculty who deliver Clinical Lectures have an additional sum of the same amount. I. £. s. d. 2 EDINBURGH. 151 2 196 2 2 Sectipn 3d, 200 -, - Present State 257 16 - 1,407 1 4 1,259 - 4 603 9 4 234 8 - 658 14 4 .766 15 8 690 12 4 814 - - 205 - - 251 4 - 1,053 8 — 285 - — 582 - - 1,019 3 - 2,213 8 - 1,026 11 6 1,281 - _ 882 - — 1,008 - — ■ 596 8 - 801 3 — 711 2 - 175 12 ■-^ 118 18 - 120 ■- - 113 - - Students, NniuBER of* There has been a great and progressive increase in the number of Students at this University. Previously to 1791, each Professor matriculated his own class, and it thus frequently happened, that as Students attended more classes than one in the same Session, they were twice or thrice enrolled, and hence the actual number attending could not be accurately ascertained. After this period, the total number returned is nearly correct, with the exception of the Divinity Students, lists of whom have not been made out prior to 1801. The number of Students attending the different classes, with the exception of the Divinity Students, was as under ; 1791 1801 1811 1821 1825 757 857 1,475 1,941 2,013 1825 is the last Session of which the numbers have been returned. The regulation for enrolling the Students was not so strictly enforced before 1809 as it has been since that time, and the numbers, as stated previously to 1809, were probably fewer than those .actually attending. The increase on the number of Divinity Students has been also very great. In 1801, the first year of which the number is enrolled, it was 136. Regular. Irregular. i8n - - - 118 - - - 51 - - - i6f» 1821 - - - 182 - - - 101 - - - 283 1825 - - - 131 - - - 92 - - 223 The proportion of irregular Students has of late increased, and may be expected to do so, if there be no new regulation of the Church upon the subject. Students, Age of. There is no fixed age for the admission of Students to the University. The average age of admission into all the junior classes is given in the evidence, and has been inserted in this Report under the account of each class. 310. X3 EDINBURGH. Section 3d, Present State. Evidence of the Professors. 16a APPENDIX TO GENERAL RliPORT OF COMMISSIONERS Students, Circumstances of. There is as to these great diversity. In such a University as Edinburgh, situated in the metropolis of Scotland, and to which many of the wealthiest families repair in the Winter season, there must be a great number of wealthy Students, who can, with the utmost ease, pay the highest fees that are exacted, and aflFord to hve in comfort and affluence. But there are also many in very straitened circumstances; and the evidence as to Edin- burgh agrees with that afforded at all the other Universities, that owing to the failure of meSis, % proportion of the Students are stated by the Professors to be obliged to leave the College a considerable time before the end of the Session ; and that this is so irremediable, that certificates are granted on the 1st of April, as if the attendance had been regular and complete. With respect to this whole class, it is apparent, that to lengtheA the Session, and thus defer to a later period much of what at present is given m the earlier months, would be to render Literature and Philosophy less accessible to them, or to cut them off from University education altogether. It would be a strong measure to adopt any regulation which would suddenly produce such effects as these. Superintendence, Discipline, 8tc. In the University of Edinburgh, there cannot he the same superintendence on the part One mode for remedying this evil which has been under our consideration is a sugges- tion that in future there should be two Professors of Latin and of Greek- But it has ap-, peared to us that there are satisfactory objections to this arrangement. It has been thought preferable that there should be an Assistant in each of these classes, to be appointed by, the Professor, with the sanction of the Senatus of the College. The Assistant could ably, discharge a considerable part of the duty, and might also in various other ways be employed under the eye and direction of the Professor, in rendering the efficient manage-, ment of the class quite compatible with the measure of exertion and superintendence, which he could, without difficulty, bestow. The emoluments of both Chairs being very high, it would be no hardship that the salaries to be allotted to the Assistants should be paid by the Professors: under this arrangement they would still have much greater revenues than if the classes were divided. It does not seem requisite to say more with respect to the Humanity class. ^ Greek. , It is unnecessary to repeat what has been already said, and which is applicable to this, class. There is a very extensively-received opinion, that some change in its constitution is essentially requisite ; and upon this point much evidence has been given to us. Mathematics. Many of the remarks now made, and many which are contained in the Reports as to the Universities of Aberdeen, are so applicable to this class in Edinburgh, that it is un- necessary to enlarge upon it. If the elements of Mathematics and Algebra were acquired, before commencing an University education, there would be a more rapid progress in the higher parts of the science, and what is stated in the evidence of Professor Leslie would not take place, that numbers who attend the class of Natural Philosophy, forming as it does the last class in the Curriculum of Arts, are totally ignorant of the first principles of Mathematics, and not a few have made so slender proficiency, that it is necessary to teach; in a very different manner from that which would be adopted, were the Students properly, prepared, and in which a class of Natural Philosophy ought to be taught. The alteration, now suggested is much more practicable than that which relates to the Greek class ; for the rudiments of Geometry and Algebra are taught in almost all parochial schools, and: there is often very great attainment by the youth who attend them. At the same time, it: is desirable that part of the business of the first Mathematical class should be to go rapidly over the Elements of Euclid, that the Professor might be aware how far, or how quickly,^ he can proceed as to the higher branches. It would perhaps be useful, that what may be, termed Practical Mathematics should be taught in a separate class, to be taken after the principles have been fully explained arid understood. There is at present some diversity of opinion, as to whether the more abstruse parts of Astronomy should be taught by the Professor of Mathematics, or of Natural Philosophy. This branch may with perfect pro- priety be attached to either of the classes ; but it would be proper that the matter should be settled, and that attention should somewhere be directed to a subject of great interest, and as to which it is of much moment for its prosecution in after-life, that instruction during a College education should be afforded. Rhetoric and Logic. These two subjects formed, as has been mentioned, the department of one Professor in Edinburgh, as in several of the other Universities, till comparatively a very recent period, and it can admit of little doubt that this sliould again take place. They are very intimately connected. In treating of Logic, the origin of our ideas and the practical exercise of the intellectual faculties are unfolded, and nothing can be more natural than that, when this has been accompHshed, the mode of expressing what we believe and know, or of commu- nicating knowledge to others, should be illustrated. The art of Composition is one of great importance ; but, in consequence of Rhetoric being made a separate class, little attention has been paid to it ; and even now that attendance upon it is rendered essential to obtaining a Degree, the numbers who enrol in the class are very inconsiderable. Bv uniting it with Logic, it would become a much more general and popular study, while it may be so treated as to impress upon the mind what had been previously taught as to the investigation of truth. In a course of Lectures, lasting for six months, and extendino- to an hour in length each day, the whole could be easily gone over; but it is essential that there should be Examinations upon both branches, and that Essays should be more frequently ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 185 frequently prescribed than in any of the other classes. In so well attended a University as Edjinburgh, this could not be accomplished unless an additional hour was appropriated to the class ; and there cannot be any insurmountable obstacle to this, the Rhetoric and Logic forming, as it should continue to do, the leading subject of study in one of the years of attendance. . ; Moral Philosophy. It has been suggested to us, that this class should be limited to Practical Ethics, Meta- physics Mng assigned wholly to the Professor of Logic. This is miich more plausible than solid. It is not easy to investigate, as it should be investigated, the moral nature of man, withotit treating of many deeply interesting topics,' which are usually included under Metaphysical Science ; and the mode in which they are discussed is different, or ought to be different, fr6m that adopted in Logic, being in fact a prosecution of inquiries which previously had been only commenced, and which, as connected with Ethics, are in a high degree interesting and instructive. So far then from it being a disadvantage that there should be metaphysical inquiry in the Moral Philosophy class, it seems to be decidedly the reverse ; and by devoting some Lectures to this subject, the way for Moral Science is so cleared, that it can be treated not only more perspicuously, but even more shortly, than if it be wholly disjoined from speculations to which reference must be made, and without acquaintance with which, the topics on which it bears will often b6 imperfectly com- prehended. Examination is almost essential for inculcating successfully moral truth. It admits of the happiest and most engaging illustration ; and by being so exhibited, which canrtot be done in formal lecturing, ■ it is seen in all its value ; and its importance, botli to the illu- mination of the understanding, and the business and conduct of life, may be most power- fully brought home to the mind. The intricacies connected with it can in this way be linfolded, and a zeal excited on the part of the Students, which, generally speaking at least, without it would not exist. It furnishes also many amusing and delightful subjects for Exercises and Essays, and to these a Professor ought to devote much of his attention. In Colleges where the attendance is numerous, one hour a day will be required for examining upon the Lectures, and for hearing Discourses. Political Economy. Formerly, as has been remarked. Political Economy was connected with Practical Ethics ; but this Science has now been so much cultivated and enlarged, comprehending great diversity of subjects of interest to mankind in all the active pursuits of life, that it has become quite impossible to treat it as it ought to be treated, in a Course of Moral Philosophy. It should, therefore, be detached from it, in so far at least that merely the elementary principles should be laid down under that subject, and a separate Course should be allotted to it, in which it can be fully illustrated and discussed, its origin and progress exhibited, its application to the pursuits of life be shown, and its present State, with the diversity of sentiment respecting it, be pointed out. In the less-frequented Universities, the Professor of Moral Philosophy may have this duty assigned to him, because there will not be in these Universities numbers sufficient to render a separate Professorship a situation of competent emolument ; and there would be a danger that it might experience the fate of some other classes, the abolition of which has been recommended. But it would seem, that in Edinburgh at least. Political Economy might be appropriated to a separate Chair. If this were to be the case, and the subject " should prove as popular as there is reason to think that it would do, it would be discussed more fully and more generally than if it were merely a subsidiary subject; it would be disentangled from party politics, and take its rank as a Science. This may be the case, even although associated with Moral Philosophy, but it may be almost universally considered as advantageous that the powers of the mind of a Professor should be con- centrated on one subject. He comes thus to regard it as peculiarly his own, and by con- stantly reflecting upon it, he will probably, if he be a man of talents, strike out new lights, and might contribute to reduce to fixed principles many points about which at ' present Political Economists most wonderfully and most essentially differ. This change of course could not with propriety take place until after the incumbency of the present Pro- fessor of Moral Philosophy, who has with great labour prepared a Course of Lectures on the subjects of Political Economy. Natural Philosophy. This a very extensive subject, and it is in evidence before us, that the Professor of it' in the University of Edinburgh cannot, in the time set apart for teaching, go over the various sulyects which he has to discuss, with that fullness of detail which he would other- wise employ. It seems clearly indicated by this, that there should be two hours for the Natural Philosophy class, by which arrangement the requisite time for completing the Course of Lectures would be obtained, and there would remain a considerable portion for Examination, and remarks upon the Exercises prescribed. This would be peculiarly requisite, were Practical Astronomy to be conjoined with Natural Philosophy, such union being, in the present state of things, altogether impracticable. It is difficult to prescribe in what manner the subject of Natural Philosophy should be treated, as this will be done more practically, or more theoretically, according to' 310. A 33 the i; EDINBURGH. Section 4th, Suggestions. i86 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS I. EPINBURGII. Section 4th, Suggestions. the habits and predilections of particular Professors ; but it does appear, in reference to the principle laid down, that theory and experiment should be conjoined, or that the, class should be rendered generally useful and interesting, which it cannot be, if the attention of the Professor be exclusively confined to the higher and more recondite parts of the science. j i- i It has been under our consideration, whether there should be a second and higher class of Natural Philosophy, in which the higher branches of the subject may be taught ;^ but following out the general view which has been given of the nature of education in Scot- land, the propriety of this is extremely questionable. In estabhshing a new class, one point always to be considered is, whether there be, or whether there is likely to be, aq actual demand for it ; and another, whether the subject of it is one which, in after-life, will be of essential use, or likely to be extensively prosecuted. Now, it may be safely affirmed, that, guided by these considerations, the determination should be against the projected plan, for it is quite certain that an exceedingly small proportion of those who attend the Natural Philosophy at present, would have the slightest inclination to devote to it another Session ; and that the subjects appropriated, or intended to be appropriated, to the new class, would by a still smaller number be the objects of study and research after leaving the University. The time required for it, too, would interfere with pur- suits which, from their future destiny, many of those Students most likely to attend must riecessarily follow, and would thus retard or prevent acquisition more generally useful, and contributing more to the instruction of the community. In one word, it is almost beyond a doubt that the second Natural Philosophy class would come to be ranked among those disheartening ones in which, from there being no proper audience, there is little excitement either for the teacher or for those who are taught. It would appear thus, on the whole, greatly preferable, that what is communicated upon the subject of Natural Philosophy should be so in the present class, such knowledge being imparted as will enable all who are zealous in the prosecution of the science,, thoroughly and successfully to prosecute it. Practical Astronomy. The class of Practical Astronomy, according to one of the general maxims, ought to be abolished, and the salary either transferred to established Professors, who might engraft the subject of the suppressed Professorship on their own Courses, or appropriated to the Keeper of the Observatory, upon conditions to be framed ; giving access for observation to such Students of the University as might be recommended by the Senatus Academicus, or by the Professors of Mathematics and Natural Philosophy. Universal History. Agriculturh. The propriety of continuing the class of Universal History is doubtful ; and if there is to be a class of Agriculture, it should be regularly taught, and not be made subservient to the other occupations of the person to whom it is assigned. Curriculum of Arts. It has been already mentioned that there is no Course of Study under this Faculty which must be invariably followed, although a certain order is prescribed for such as intend to graduate, or to enter the Divinity Hall. It is proper that the same practice should continue. To lay down a regulation that no one, for instance, should attend Natural Philo- sophy, or any other class, to the subject of which he may happen to be attached, without previously attending a number of other classes which he believes will be useless to him, or for which he can spare no time, would exclude from the advantages of being instructed by the most competent teachers, all who are not determined to complete the Curriculum of a University, and would oblige them to repair to Academies, or to relinquish their favourite study altogether. But it is no less proper, that for those who are to become Masters of Arts, or who are destined for strictly liberal professions, the progress should be defined, and the order of the classes be prescribed. It has been suggested that the class of Natural Philosophy should precede the Moral Philosophy ; but the evidence before Us shows that, at present at least, where this arrange- ment takes place, the mathematical attainments of the Students are so inadequate that, Natural Philosophy is most superficially and imperfectly taught ; while the idea that the Science of Nature should precede the Science of Mind and of JVl orals, is much more plau- sible than solid. Moral Philosophy has for its object, to carry on trains of thouo-ht which commence at a very early period of life in every mind, and may be so taught as°to be un- derstood with the utmost facility by all who would have understood it, had their commence- ment of it been delayed for a single year. The class of Political Economy might be attended not sooner than the third Session in the regular Curriculum, or in any subsequent Session, it being open, however to all who have no intention of graduating, whenever they wish to study the science. Faculty of Law. Little, in addition to what was said in the account given of the Law Classes, need be here subjoined. The mode of teaching Civil Law hinted at by Professor Irving, and strenuously supported by Professor Cheape, should be adopted; while the Scotch Law should be taught GN THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES^ OE SCOTLAND. J87 taught either under two divisions, Civil and Criminal Law, or two hours should be appro- f priated to it, which would enable the Professor to discuss the interesting subjects upon ewnblirgH which, as matters are regulated at present, he cannot enter. It is much to be regretted __1 ' that the Faculty of Advocates do not require attendance on the Law Classes from those who are to enter their Society. Were this done, greater zeal would be excited, and the Section 4th, best mode of studying the subject would soon be devised. Suggestions, There seems to be no insurmountable obstacle to introducing the practice of Examina- tion and the giving of Prizes into the Scotch Law Class, both being limited to actual Students at the University, and not extending to those gentlemen who, without becoming subject to academical regulation, are desirous to be enlightened by the Lectures of the present eminent Professor, or of becoming more thoroughly acquainted with that system of Jurisprudence by which they are guided in private practice in the inferior Courts of Law. The class of Public Law should be abolished, and converted into one connected with the Legal department, which might be more useful. Whether the Criminal Law might not be disjoined from the Civil, and attached to the Chair which would, under the suggested arrangement, be open for it, can be taken into consideration. The class of Conveyancing having been introduced into the University, should be per- mitted to remain, although, from the nature of it, much doubt might still be entertained how far it is suited to beconie a part of College education. It is an Art rather than a Science, although there may be blended with it, much that can be comprehended under the Philo- sophy of Law. Faculty of Medicine. There are various points of importance connected with this Faculty, about which there exists much diversity of opinion, and on which it would be of great advantage for the pro- motion of Medical Science, and the efficacy of Medical Practice, soundly to determine. It would carry this Report, already prolonged beyond the limits which were originally designed for it, to an extreme length, were these points to be minutely considered. This, however, is unnecessary; and only a very few remarks with regard to them shall be submitted. Preliminary Education. It would seem a matter about which all might be agreed, that it is desirable that Me- dical Practitioners should be men of enlightened minds, accustomed to exert their intel- lectual powers, and familiar with habits of accurate observation and cautious reflection. It is also desirable that they should have that degree of literary attainment which will prevent them, when mingling as they must do with mankind in the exercise of their pro- fession, from being looked upon with contempt, or from committing errors in conversation and in writing for which others would be despised : because, even upon the supposition that, notwithstanding this, they have high professional acquisition, the law of association will operate, and the conclusion will be drawn, that much confidence cannot be placed in them. This tendency not to confide in him is one of the most formidable difficulties with which a Physician has to struggle ; much, unquestionably, of the success of ordinary prac- tice depending upon the feelings of trust and security with which he is regarded. There is, too, a connexion between the Sciences, the cultivation of one certainly predisposing, or at least creating a facility for the cultivation of another. And with a view to the general dissemination of knowledge, it would be of moment that a class of men so widely diffused, and mingling so much with society as the Members of the Medical Profession, should be so instructed as to be able to give a tone to conversation, or to promote among those with whom they associate the love and the pursuit of literary and scientific accomplishments. But after granting all this, the question still remains, whether there should be, before com- mencing the study of Medicine, or while that study is pursued, the acquisition of what is commonly called a learned education ; and it is as to this that most intelligent men of medical proficiency are not agreed. Dr. Alison submitted to us a paper relating to this subject, which had been read over to the Medical Faculty, and approved of by them, so that he says that he considered it to be their opinion as well as his own, all assenting to it except the late Dr. Duncan, who was understood to hold notions which did not agree with it. This paper advocates the side of the question which is unfavourable to high literary acquirements; and there are two principal grounds upon which the pleading is rested. It lays down, that " experience does not entide us to say that the skill of Physicians is by any g^jj „ ^^^^ means in proportion to their attainments in general literature and science ..... In fact we may safely assert, that the talents and habits of mind by which great and varied acquisitions of literature and science are made, and which a long-continued course of such study is calculated to form, are very different from those attainments by which the most judicious practitioners are distinguished Every medical man has besides to acquire habits of business, observation of mankind, and a knowledge of the world. These acquirements of themselves make up to many medical men for the want of scientific knowledge, but the knowledge of all the Sciences cannot make up to them for the want of those; and in ge- neral, I believe, we may say, that the habits of a Student who has gone through a very long and varied course of Literature and Science, are not those which will fit a man for that kind of intercourse with the world by which a Physician must live." The amount of this would seem to be, that Literature is a positive evil to a Physician; tliat it unfits him for the habits and state of mind which he ought to. cultivate ; and that it will be an obstacle to his success in practice. It is difficult to conceive that the learned oto, A a 4 Medical i88 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS EDINBURGH. Section 4th, Suggestions. Evid. p. 150. Ibid. p. 151. Ibid. Ibid. p. 157. Ibid. p. 206. Medical Faculty could have intended to go so far as this; but it is plain that there isr much fallacy in the assertions, for it can scarcely be called reasoning, which they here adduce. It is unquestionably true, that if a man were to devote himself m the manner stated to Literature and Science, making these the chief, or almost the exclusive objects, of his pursuit, he would not be a good Physician : but this is not at all what is intended ; the sole object being, that a Physician should have that liberal education which is implied, in a Course of University attendance. By acquiring this, the mind would be invigorated for any intellectual pursuit, and it could superinduce no habit disqualifying for the activity of exertion, or for mingling in society as a medical man must do. Such education also, it is to be remembered, would be completed, or nearly so, before medical pursuits com- menced, certainly long before practice was attempted, and would not therefore have the effect which is here supposed. But there is a different reason assigned for not making the standard of education, pre- viously to entering upon the study of Physic, or even to conferring a Degree in it, very high. " There are other Degrees," Dr. Allison proceeds to observe, " such as Diplomas to Surgeons and Apothecaries, which are obtained by a less expensive education than that which is given in the University, and on which a great number of medical men practise all branches of the profession in all parts of the country with success and reputation. Unless it can be made quite clear that any additional qualifications which we demand will raise- the value of the Degree of our Graduates in the eyes of the public, and increase there- fore their chance of professional success, the effect of making our Degree more difficult of attainment will only be to increase the proportion of medical men practising upon infe-, rior Degrees, and to lower rather than to elevate, upon the whole, the general average of the attainments of professional men." It is thus represented, that because, which is undoubtedly true, there are men who practise with little or no literary attainment, the general tone of the profession should be^ lowered, or at least that no attempt should be made to elevate it, because, the expense being thus increased, the number cf enhghtened Graduates would be diminished, and practice would be surrendered, much more than it is, to those of inferior qualifications. But' this reasoning is far from being conclusive. There is, it is to be lamented, too great a disposition in many to prefer quackery to sound Medical Science ; and by those who do so, the literature of medical men will not be held in much estimation. But as no one would contend that, on this account, quaci office for the remainder of the period of seven years current at the time of their election. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the University Court shall haye the general superintendence and government of the University. That the University Court shall have the power to review all regulations and decisions of the Senatus, and shall be a Court of Appeal from their proceedings in every case, except as hereinafter provided. That the University Court shall have power to originate and carry into effect all im- provements in the internal system of the University, not inconsistent with the Statutes of Visitation, after due communication with the Spnatus Academicus, and with the sanction of the Chancellor. That ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 197 That the University Court shall have power to issue directions to the Senatus Acade- I. micus, and to the Professors, in order to enforce punctual attention to all Regulations EDINBURGH. which may be enacted in regard to the mode of teaching in the University, and to enforce the due performance of alLother duties imposed on the Professors. r r 1 n. That the University Court shall have power to fix and regulate, from time to time, the '^""e, of : Kules, Fees payable by the Students to the several Professors. That the University Court shall have power to receive and dispose of all Representa- tions from the Senatus Acsidemicus, Professors or Graduates, and all complaints from Parents, Students, or others. That the University Court shall have power, after due investigation and after hearing all parties interested, to censure a Professor, or to suspend him for a period not exceed- ing a year ; and, during such suspension, the Senatus Academicus shall have power to make due provision for teaching his class. That the University Court shall have power, after regular inquiry and trial, in which all parties interested must be duly summoned and fully heard, to suspend a Professor for a longer period than a year, or to deprive him of his office ; but in this latter case such decision must receive the sanction of the Chancellor, to whom the same shall be im- mediately communicated. That the University Court shall have power, after due inquiry, to remove the Librarian, Janitors, and other inferior officers of the University. That the University Court shall have power to rectify any other abuses to which their attention may be called. That the University Court shall have power to make inquiry regarding the Revenue and pecuniary concerns of the University, and control the administration and expenditure thereof, including Funds mortified for Bursaries or other purposes, or any other funds subject to the administration of the Principal and Professors as Members of the University. That the Rector or Principal shall at all times have power to summon a University Court. That the Rector shall have no power to pronounce any judgments or deliverances, except by and with the advice, and through the medium of the Court, as above constituted and regulated. That the Rector shall also be empowered to call a University Court to re-consider any acts and decisions of any meeting of the Court. That all meetings of the University Court shall be duly intimated to the Members of the Court at least three weeks previously to the day of meeting, except in the event of adjournments of meetings of the Court. That the Induction of the Rector shall take place within five months after his election. That a University Court shall be held immediately after the Induction of the Rector. That a University Court shall be held once a year, in the month of April, after intima- tion of at least 14 days, by publication on the College gates. ' That regular Minutes of the proceedings of the Court shall be taken and preserved, by a Secretary to be appointed by the Rector. That upon an application of any two of the Assessors of the University Court, or of any three Professors, or signed by fifty Graduates, stating the object of the application, the Rector shall be obliged to summon a meeting of the University Court. That the Meetings of the University Court, when sitting in a judicial capacity, shall be open to the public, unless in the opinion of the Court, the pecuUar nature of the case shall render publicity improper. That the University Court shall; within a year after the first election of Rector, frame and publish Regulations for the management of the different Museums in the Uni- versity, and shall have power to review the Regulations for the management of the Library, contained in the present Statutes of "Visitation, and to make any alterations on the same, with the sanction of the Chancellor, which may appear to be necessary, adhering to the general rules contained in these Regulations. That the names of all persons admitted as Graduates of the University from and after the publication of the present Statutes of Visitation, shall be enrolled in a book to be kept by the Senatus Academicus, as a record of the names of the Graduates, in order to ascertain their right to vote for the election of a Rector or Assessor : and all those who may have received degrees prior to the first election of a Rector under the pre- sent Statutes of Visitation, must, in order to entitle them, to vote for that officer, have their names enrolled, upon production of the proper evidence, in the hst or record of Graduates, at least two weeks preceding the day fixed for any election of a Rector. That Graduates, when not attending any of the classes, shall pay the sum of 10 s. upon each occasion on which they exercise the privilege of votmg. III. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That the ordinary Discipline of the University shall be vested in the Senatus Acade- micus, an appeal to the University Court in cases of disciplme bemg only compe- tent from decisions of the Senatus relatingto the dismissal, or expulsion of btudents, OT preventing Students from proceeding in the usual manner through the Cnrnculum ThitSrincipal shall preside in the Senatus Academicus, and shall have an original and a casting vote. , • t C c T"*t 310. Code of Rules, &c. 198 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS I" That liie principal shall have the constant and ordinary inspection of the Professors, EDINBURGH. ^^^ shall have a general power of inspection of the education and discipline of all the Students. That the Principal shall be empowered at all times to superintend the several Classes of the University, and shall visit each not less than twice each session. That the Principal shall be present at the distribution of Class Prizes. That in the event of the Principal being absent from a Meeting of the Senatus Acade- micus, at which there may be an equality of Votes, the consideration of the matter of such difference of opinion shall be adjourned to a subsequent day, of which notice shall be given to the Principal ; and in case of his continued inability to attend, and of the same difference of opinion, the subject shall be referred to the University Court, provided that any Professor shall insist on such reference being made. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That no person hereafter appointed to a Professorship of Language, Phdosophy, Mathe- matics, Medicine, or Law, shall at the same time be a minister of any parish church or chapel of ease. That no person hereafter appointed to a Professorship in any of the branches of Theo- logy, including the Professorship of Oriental Languages, shall at the same time be a Minister of any parish church or chapel of ease. That no person hereafter appointed to the situation of Principal shall at the same time be a Minister of any parish church or chapel of ease. The Commissioners, farther considering the importance of preserving the connexion which has hitherto subsisted between the Universities and the Church of Scotland, and of effectually securing the purity of the doctrines maintained by the Members of the Theological Faculties in the several Universities ; and considering that jt is not necessary or expedient for them to form any collective judgment or opinion on any controverted question which may exist as to the rights or duties of Professors of Theology as Members of the Church Courts, or as to their subjection, under the existing laws, to the jurisdiction of those Courts, statute and ordain, That without compromising or abridging the powers, whatever they may be, of the Church to exercise superintendence over all Professors in any of the Universities, under the existing laws of Scotland, in regard to the religious opinions they may dis- seminate, every Professor of Theology, including the Professor of Hebrew or Oriental Languages, shall be an ordained Minister of the Established Church of Scotland ; and that, in case any such Professor in the Faculty of Theology shall, by any lawful pro- ceeding in the Church Courts, be deposed from the office of the Holy Ministry, or shall be suspended in the exercise thereof, on account of Heretical doctrine, whether taught in the University, or otherwise promulgated, or on account of any other Ecclesiastical cause, such sentence of the Church Court shall, ipso facto, infer a deprivation of his office, or a suspension of his functions, as a Professor in the Uni- versity : and that the same rule shall apply to the Principal, such suspension taking effect from the intimation of the sentence of the Church Court to the Senatus Acade- micus of the University, and such deposition by a sentence of the University Court proceeding on the sentence of the Church Court. The Commissioners further declare, ordain, and enact. That no person hereafter appointed a Principal or a Professor of the Theolc^cal, Lan- guage, or Philosophical Classes, shall at the same time hold any official and perma- nent situation, or be engaged in any regular trade or profession, imposing duties which interfere with the full discharge of his duties as Principal or Professor. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That in future no appointments of Joint Professors, or of Assistants and Successors, shall take place, or be legal and valid, except in the case of the insanity of the incum- bent, as hereinafter provided. That in the event of a Professor becoming unfit for the discharge of his duties, in conse- quence of infirmities or of old age, he shall be entitled, after resignation, to draw a certain proportion of the salary payable to his successor; provided always that the expediency of such resignation, and the propriety of the terms on which it is to take place, shall be approved of by the University Court. That it shall be in the power of the University Court, upon proper cause shewn, to direct and enforce, in such manner as the case may require, the resignation of any Professor, when he shall be proved to their satisfaction to be unfit for the duties of his office, and to give him a right to a certain portion of the salary during his life-time ; or in the event of insanity, to authorize the appointment of a Joint Professor with adequate provision for the original incumbent, upon the above principle. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That any proposal for the founding of an additional Professorship must be submitted to the University Court, and that the same, if approved of by the University Court, shall not take effect, or the Professor become a Member of the Senatus Academicus, with out the sanction and consent of the Crown duly intimated to the Chancellor. That no individual or public body founding any Professorship, shall be entitled to reserve the right of appointment to the same. The Code of Rules, •&€ ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND.. 199 The Commissioners statute and ordain, That no sales, feus, or alienations of any descrip- I. tion whatever, of any part of the property belonging to the College, or any Leases, EDINBURGH. or building Leases beyond the usual period in the ordinary administration of property, ^ shall be valid without the authority of a special Act of Parliament. The. Commissioners statute and ordain, That the subscription to the Confession of Faith and Formula of the Church of Scotland, shall be invariably required from the Prin- cipal and Professors before their induction, in terms of the Act of Parliament of Scot- land, passed in 1 690, cap. 1 7, and from all members of the University Court before acting in such capacity. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That neither the Principal, nor any Professor shall be Librarian or Factor, or hold any other subordinate situation in the University. Arts. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the following shall be the Curriculum of Study in Arts, in order to entitle public Students to obtain Certificates of having gone through a regular University Education in Literature and Philosophy, or in order, to entitle them to be admitted to Examinations for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts. 1st Year, — That ih& first year of attendance at College shall include the first Latin and first Greek Classes, which shall commence on the second Wednesday of October, and continue till the first day of May following. That each of these two classes shall be taught two hours each day, on five days in the week. 2d Year. — That the second year of attendance shall include the second Latin, second Greek, a.nd first Mathematical Classes. That each of the second Greek and second Latin Classes shall be taught two hours each day, on five days in the week ; and the first Mathematical Class one hour each day, on five days ia the week. 3d Year- — That the third year of attendance shall include a secotid Mathematical Class. and a class of Elementary Logic and Rhetoric. That the second Mathematical Class shall be taught one hour each day, on five days in the week- That the Elementary Logic and Rhetoric Class shall be taught two hours each day, on five days in the week, one hour being employed in Lecturing, and the second hour in Examinations, Exercises, Themes, Composition, &c. 4th F«ar.— Fhat the fourth year of attendance shall include the classes of Natural Philo- sophy and Moral Philosophy. That each of the classes of Natural and Moral Philosophy shall be taught two hours each day, on five days in the week ; one hour being employed in Lecturing, and the second in Examinations, Exercises, Themes, &c. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the Examinations, Exercises, Themes, Sec. in the Logic, Natural Philosophy, and Moral Philosophy Classes, shall be imperative on all the Students, except on those who have obtained an exemption from the Professor, to be reported to the Senatus ; and no Student so exempted shall be present at the examination hours, or shall be entitled to a certificate of attendance on the class, or shall be admitted to competi- tion for Prizes, or for Examination for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That in future the instruction of the first Greek Class shall commence with the reading of some of the Greek Classics now in use : and that the Professor shall not occupy the time allotted to this class in teaching the Elements of Grammar to persons not pre- viously acquainted therewith. That at the commencement of the Session, the Students professing to be qualified for admission as public Students to the class as thus regulated, shall enter themselves as public Students ; that the privileges resulting from attendance on that class as a part of Academical Education shall belong to those Students only who shall be so entered ; that such Students only shall receive certificates of attendance ; and that the system of instruction shall be conducted exclusively with reference to the improvement of persons adequately instructed in the Greek Grammar before entering the class. ' That persons applying for admission to the first Greek Class, although not fully qualified to enter as public 'Students, shall notwithstanding be allowed to attend the meetings of the class ; and that those who may attend regularly from the date of the enrolment of the public Students, as hereinafter mentioned, shall be entitled, at any time in the first week after the Christmas vacation, to intimate to the Professor that they are ,,. willing to be examined by him in presence of the class, in .order that, if they shall then be found to have attained such a knowledge of the Elements of. Greek as to qualify them for the business of the class as public Students, they may be enrolled as such ; and that, if examined, found quahfied, and .enrolled accorF COMMISSIONERS I. EDINBURGH. That the Senatus Academicus shall have the power to appoint any two of the four Examfners for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, to be Examiners for the Degree of . Master of Arts, if otherwise qualified ^,,.^, ^ ■ ■, ju--i That the Examiners shall take the oath dejideli, to be administered by the Principal or Code of Rules, &c. other Preses of the Senatus Academicus. . ^ ,. , , , , , That the Examiners shall not be allowed to examine Candidates who have been their Th^aTthe'Examinations for Degrees shall be open to all who may choose to attend. That the Examinations shall take place annually, at such times as the Senatus Acade- micus may appoint, and the hours of Examination shall be from ten till four o'clock. That not more than six Candidates shall be examined in one day. That the necessary proofs of proficiency in Composition must be given under the in- spection of the Examiners, the Candidates being enclosed for that purpose. That in the event of any Professor, or of the Senatus Academicus, not being satisfied in regard to the result of the Examinations or Classification of any Candidates, it shall be comipetent for the Senatus, Academicus to re-examine any person either rejected or passed at such Examinations, in order to decide on the propriety of conferring or withholding the Degree. , , , c j , • , That the Degrees of Bachelor and Master of Arts shall be conferred publicly at a University Meeting. j , --, That until persons shall apply for Degrees who have completed the Course of Study prescribed by the present Statutes of Visitation, the regulations recently enacted in the Universities, and now in force, are to continue in operation, but the Exami- nations, from and after the date when the Senatus Academicus are informed that the present Statutes of Visitation have received the Royal Sanction, shall be con- ducted by Examiners, not being Professors ; and for that purpose, the Senatus Academicus shall appoint such number of Examiners as they may think properly qualified. Theoldgt. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That the Session for the Theological Classes shall continue for six months. That the Course of Study in Divinity shall include attendance on the Lectures of the following Professors ; viz. Professor of Divinity, or Systematic Theology, Professor of Oriental Languages, Professor of Ecclesiastical History, Professor of Biblical Criticism. That the classes of these Professors shall be conducted according to the following plan . Professor of Divinity or Systematic Theology. That the Professor of Systematic Theology shall teach two classes, for the objects, and in the way under specified. That in the First Class, the Lectures of the Professor shall include the following sub- jects: — Evidences of Natural and Revealed Religion, comprehending the genuine^ iiess, authenticity, and inspiration of Scripture, and its sufficiency as a Rule of Faith. This class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in the week ; on three days for Lectures, and on two for Examinations. That in the Second Class, the Lectures of the Professor shall include the following sub' jects: — Theology strictly so called, embracing the great Doctrines of Revelation, and the ground upon which they rest ; View of Systematic Theology ; and the Qualifica- tions and Duties of the Pastoral Office. This class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in the week; on three days for Lectures, and on two days for Examina- tions upon Lectures, or upon standard Theological Works appointed to be read by the Students. That the Professor of Divinity shall complete the Course of this second class in two Sessions. Professor of Oriental Languages. That the Professor of Oriental Languages shall teach two classes. Tbat the First Class shall be devoted to instruction in the Elements of Hebrew, and in translating the Historical Books of the Old Testament. This class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in the week. That the Second Class shall be devoted to the study of the Poetical and Prophetical Books of the Old Testament, Chaldee, and Syriac, with occasional Lectures on Hebrew Antiquities. This class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in the week. Professor ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OP SCOTLAND. aog L Professor of Ecclesiastical History. EDINBURGH. That the Professor of Ecclesiastical History shall teach two classes. Code of Rules, &c. That in the First Class, the Lectures of the Professor shall include the following subjects : Historical View of the Old Testament Dispensation ; Introduction of Christianity ; Apostolic Age, and Historical and Critical . Account of the Apostolic Fathers. This class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in the week ; on four for Lecturing, and on one for Examinations. That in the Second Class, the Lectures of the Professor shall include the History of the dissemination and establishment of Christianity; of the opinions which have been entertained as to its Doctrines and Morality, and of the various forms under which it has been administered : The Polity, Laws, and Government of the Church of Scotland. This class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in the week ; on four for Lectures, and on one for Exercises and Examinations. Professor of Biblical Criticism. That the Professor of Biblical Criticism shall teach one class for one hour 'on five days in the week ; on four days for Lectures, and on one for Examinations and Exercises. That the following order of attendance on these classes shall be considered as the regular Course of Study : First Year. First Class of the Professor of Divinity. First Class of the Professor of Oriental Languages. Second Year. — Second Class of the Professor of Divinity. Second Class of the Professor of Oriental Languages. Third Year. — Second Class of the Professor of Divinity. Class of the Professor of Ecclesiastical History. Fourth Year. — Class of the Professor of Biblical Criticism. Second Class of the Professor of Ecclesiastical History. That the Critical Discourse required from Divinity Students, denominated the Exercise and Addition, shall be heard by the Professor of Biblical Criticism. The remainder of the Discourses required by the Church shall be delivered before the Professor of Divinity, the Professor of Ecclesiastical History, and the Professor of Oriental Languages, if a Professor of Theology, or one or more of them, in such manner as the Theological Faculty may arrange. That the hours for the different Theological Classes shall be fixed by the Senatus Academicus. That the Lectures of all the Classes in the Theological Faculty shall be open to all Students, although not enrolled as Students of Divinity, on paying the usual fee for the Classes in the Faculty of Arts ; the separate hours for Exercises and Examinations, excepting in the Class of Oriental Languages, being devoted exGlusively to Students of Divinity. That Fees shall be paid by Divinity Students in their respective classes according to the following Table : 1st Year. — First Class of the Professor of Divinity First Class of the Professor of Oriental Languages ad year.— Second Class of the Professor of Divinity Second Glass of the Professor of Oriental Languages 3d Year. — Second Class of the Professor of Divinity First Class of the Professor of Ecclesiastical History 4*A Year.— Class of the Professor of Biblical Criticism - Second Class of the Professor of Ecclesiastical History £. s. 2 2 2 2 2 2 1 1 1 1 2 2 2 2 1 1 That the above Fees shall be paid by all persons who are enrolled as Divinity Students. The Commissioners enact and establish the Degree of Bachelor of Divinity as a Degree to be conferred by the University in the manner after mentioned : The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the Degree of Bachelor of Divinity shall only be conferred on Students ot irre- proachable moral character, who have regularly attended the Theological Course above specified, after a strict Examination on the subjects of all the classes of the above That the Degree of Bachelor of Divinity shall only be conferred on those who have previously taken the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, or, if that Degree has not been obtained, on those who have previously undergone a strict Examination by the Exar miners for Degrees in Classical Literature and Philosophy, m the manner required 310 from Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts. C c 4 That EDINBURGH. 204 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS J That this Degree shall only be conferred on those who have subscribed the Confession of Faith and the Formula of the Church of Scotland. That the Degree of Doctor of Divinity shall not be conferred on persons who have entered the University after the present Statutes of Visitation shall have taken effect, Code of Rules, &c. unless they have obtained the Degrees of Bachelor of Divinity and Master of Arts ; and shall not be conferred on any persons who have previously attended the University, unless they have also taken the Degree of Master of Arts. That the Degree of Doctor of Divinity shall not be conferred till five years have elapsed after the Candidate has obtained the Degree of Bachelor of Divinity. That the Examiners in Divinity for Theological Degrees shall be the Members of the Theological Faculty. Law. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the Course of Study for Degrees in Law shall include attendance for three Sessions. That the Student in the first year shall attend the Class of Civil Law. That the Class of Civil Law shall meet for Lecture for one hour each day, on five days in the week, and for three hours in the course of the week for Examinations and Exercises. , That the Student in the second and third year of the Course shall attend the Class of Scotch Law. That the Course of Lectures on Scotch Law shall be continued during two Sessions, forming two classes, one for the Students in the first year of Scotch Law, and the other for the Students in the second year of Scotch Law. That each class shall meet for one hour each day, on six days in the week; on five days for Lecture, and on one day for Examinations and Exercises. That the Class of Civil Law, and the First Class of the Professor of Scotch Law, shall meet at the same hour. That the Class of Conveyancing shall be attended in the third year of the Course, and shall meet for one hour each day on six days in the week ; on five days for Lecture, and on one day for Examinations and Exercises. That the Session for the Law Classes shall continue for six months. That the Professors of the Law Classes shall not grant a Certificate of attendance in any form, or for any purpose whatever, to any Student of Law who has not regularly attended the Examinations of the Class, and that no Student who has not regularly been examined shall be entitled to apply for a Certificate. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That the ordinary Degree of Doctor in Laws shall only be conferred on those who have previously taken the Degree of Bachelor of Arts ; and that an Honorary Degree of Doctor in Laws shall not confer on its possessor the privilege of a vote in any Election in which the Graduates have a right to vote. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That in the Classes of Law, the Fees at present exigible, under proper authority, shall be paid in future, until altered by the University Court. Medical Couese. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That in all cases in which a Candidate for the Degree of Doctor in Medicine has not taken the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, his attainments in Latin, Greek, Mathematics, and Natural Philosophy, shall be ascer- tained by an Examination, to be conducted by the Examiners for Degrees in Arts, in such Works as may be selected by the Faculty of Arts : that this Examination shall precede the Examination for the Medical Degree ; and that the Certificate of the Examiners for Degrees in Arts, bearing that his attainments in the above requisites have been satisfactorily ascertained by them, shall be produced before the Candidate, when not a Bachelor of Arts, can be taken upon trials for the Medical Deo-ree. That the Course of Study for the Degree of Doctor in Medicine shall include°attendance on the following classes in the following order : Winter: . First Year. — That during the Winter of the First Year, the Student shall attend the Classes of Anatomy, Chemistry, and Materica Medica. Summer : That during the Summer of the First Year, the Student shall attend the Classes of Practical Chemistry and Practical Pharmacy, which may be taken under a private Teacher or Lecturer. Winter : Second Fear.— That during the Winter of the Second Year, the Student shall attend the Classes of Anatomy, Practice of Medicine, and Theory of Medicine. Summer : THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 205 Summer : That dliring the Summer of the Second Year, the Student shall attend the Class of Clinical Medicine, and such an Hospital as the Medical Faculty may recognize for the purpose. Winter : Third Year. — That during the Winter of the Third Year, the Student shall attend the Classes of Surgery, Midwifery, and of either Clinical Surgery or Clinical Medi- cine, or attend the ordinary Physicians in an Hospital, when there is no Professor of Clinical Medicine or Surgery giving Lectures in such Hospital. Summer : That during the Summer of the Third Year, the Student shall attend the Class of Clinical Surgery or Clinical Medicine, in such an Hospital as the Medical Faculty may recognize. Winter : Fourth Year. — ^That during the Winter of the Fourth Year, the Student shall attend the Classes of the Practice of Medicine, Clinical Medicine, and an Hospital. That the Student shall produce Certificates of having attended a Course of Practical Anatomy in one or other of the last three Winters, and of having attended a similar Course during the second, third, or fourth Summer. That of the four Courses of Clinical Medicine and Clinical Surgery above required, two shall be Clinical Medicine and one Clinical Surgery, and the other Clinical Course may be either Clinical Medicine or Clinical Surgery. That the Student shall attend the Class of Botany in a University ; which class may be attended during any year of the Course. The Commissioners recommend attendance upon a Course of Clinical Midwifery, and upon the three following Classes in the University, viz. Natural History, Medical Ju- risprudence, and Military Surgery, which may be attended during any period of the Course after the first year ; and a second Course of Chemistry in the University. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That if from bad health, or any other particular reason, a Student shall be precluded from attending any class in the above order, he may apply to the Senatus Academicus, who, if satisfied with the reason specified, are hereby empowered to dispense with attendance upon that class in the prescribed year, provided the class shall be attended before the Examinations for the Medical Degree, That before the Certificates of Private Teachers or Lecturers shall be admitted in proof of the Student having attended any of the above classes which need not be attended in the University, such Private Teachers or Lecturers must adapt their system of in- struction and the length of their Course to the Regulations of the University ; shall adopt a form of Certificate to be prescribed by the Senatus; and must report them- selves to the Senatus as willing to comply with the above requisites ; and when irre- gularities may occur, it shall be in the power of the Medical Faculty to report the same to the Senatus, as a ground on which the latter may hold the attendance on such Private Teachers or Lectures not to be adequate. That the Winter Session in the Medical Classes shall continue for six months, and the Summer Session for four months. That a Catalogue of the Students enrolled shall be called in all the Medical Classes at each hour of meeting: in the classes most numerously attended, the Catalogue may be called, with the permission of the Senatus, by calling on each day a section of the class, not being less than a fourth, and in such a manner that the Students shall not previously know which section of the class is to be called over. That Certificates of attendance shall only be granted to those Students whose names are enrolled and regularly called in the Catalogue of the class. That Examinations in the Medical Classes shall be imperative on all Students enrolled in the several classes for the first time, and also on those enrolled in the classes of Anatomy and Practice of Medicine for the second time, with the exception, in all cases, of persons not entering themselves as Medical Students; in which case, the attendance shall not be held to qualify for any Medical Degree, and Certificates of attendance shall not be granted to any Students in the Medical Classes who have not been regularly examined. That the hours of meeting in the different Medical Classes shall be arranged by the Senatus in such a manner as to give full effect to the Regulations as to the Course of Study for the Medical Degree hereby enacted. . That the Medical Classes shall meet for one hour for Lecture each day, on five days at least during the week. That the following Classes shall also meet at a separate hour, on three days of the week, for the examination of Medical Students, namely, the Classes of Anatomy. Theory of Medicine. , Chemistry. Surgery. Materia Medica. Botany. Practical Chemistry, and Practice of Medicme. Practical Pharmacy. Midwifery. 310. D d The I. EDINBURGH. Code of Rules, &c. I. EDINBURGH. 206 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS The Commissioners statute and ordain, , That in the Medical Classes, the Fees at present exigible, under proper authority, shall be paid in future, until altered by the University Court. Code of Rules, ckc. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That no Medical Degree shall be granted to a person under 21 years of age. That the Examination of Candidates for the Degree of Doctor in Medicine shall be in the Endish language. . , ,. , • . mi • , That Candidates for that Degree shall not be obliged to prepare or pnnt a Thesis j but they shall have permission to do so in any language which they may select. That all the Medical Professors shall belong to the Medical Faculty, and shall be the Examiners of Candidates for the Degree of Doctor in Medicine. That the Fees paid for obtaining the Degree of Doctor in Medicine shall be collected into a Fund, out of vyhich a fixed allowance shall be given to the Medical Examiners, and subject 'to the regulations of the University Court. The Commissioners hereby authorize and empower the University Court to make such alterations, from time to time, in the Curriculum of Study for Medical Degrees, as they may deem necessary, provided that such alterations shall receive the sanction of the Chancellor, and before being carried into effect, shall be duly intimated to the Crown. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the Certificate to be granted to Students after attendance in any of the Classes of the University, shall comprehend the follow- ing particulars, as exemplified in the subjoined form : — Enrolment. I hereby certify, that A. B. was enrolled a Student in the Class in Attendance, the University of , Session 183 : That he attended regularly, never having been absent from any of the meetings of the class — or never absent, except from sickness or some sufficient cause — or that his general attendance was regular — or that he did not attend regularly, having been frequently absent without a sufficient cause : That he was examined not ■ Examination, fewer than times in the course of the Session; and answered in a manner most gratifying to me — or ably — or evincing much acquaintance with the subjects to which the Examination related — or simply that he was Performance of examined SO many times : That he performed with much ability — 'Or credi- Exerdses and Com- jg^jjjy — or sz»jp/y performed all or so many of the Exercises required (the pobiiono **''J^' aptual number required being stated), and gave in Essays (the nature of them to be specified) on all the subjects prescribed, or on a certain number Behaviour in Class, of them to be Specified: That his behaviour in the class was uniformly proper — or generally proper — or was frequently such as to require censure, General Conduct, and that his general conduct, in so far as known to me, was correct — > exemplary — or the reverse. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That in all the classes as to which no special Regulation is herein made, the Session shall commence oh the first lawful day of November, and continue till the 1st day of May. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That each Professor shall publish a Syllabug.'or Outline of the General Subjects of his Course of Lectures, within three years after his enterinig on the duties of bis class. The CoiHmissioners statute and ordain. That a Catalogue of the Students enrolled shall be called in all the Classes of the University at each hour of meeting : in the classes most numerously attended, a part of the Catalogue, not being less than one-fourth, may, with the permission of the Senatus, be called, and in such a manner that the Students shall not previously know which section of the class is to be called over. That Certificates, of Attendance shall Only be granted to those Students whose names are ' enrolled, and regularly called in the Catalogue of the Class. That each matriculated Student shall pay 7 s. 6d. for the Library. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the Bursaries in the gift of the Principal and Professors shall only be bestowed upon public Students conforming to the above Regu- lations, and that such Bursaries shall only be bestowed after a public Examination of the Candidates, from whom the Principal and Professors shall select the most de- serving, such Examination taking place in the manner prescribed by the Principal and Professors. The Commissioners statute and ordain, in regard to all the classes. That when a Pro- fessor is appointed to any particular class, to which any collection of instrumeints, philosophical apparatus, models, drawings, or preparations, or any collection intended for the purposes of the class, is attached, a distinct Catalogue, descriptive of the ar- ticles of such collection, shall be made out within six months after the appointment of the Professor, to be subscribed by the Professor and Principal, and carefully preserved by the Principal : That Professors intending to use, for the purposes of their class, any articles belonging to themselves, shall annually give to the Principal a list of the same : That in the event of the death of any Professor, all articles in the collection, attached to the class, or which can be proved to have been regularly ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 207 regularly exhibited by the Professor in the class shall be taken to belong to the i. University, when the same do not appear in such lists as aforesaid, of the articles EDINBURGH' stated as the private property of the individual Professor, unless ,they can be proved .__ to be acquired or brought to the College by him since the date of the annual list given in during the preceding year: That the above regulation shall be a condition ^°^^ °^ ^"'®*' *'^- affecting the appointment of every Professor, and shall be subscribed by him before adimission. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That the Christmas Vacation shall be from the 24th day of December to the 2d day of January. Museums. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That all articles exhibited or deposited in any Museum or Collection attached to the University, shall be considered and taken to become part of such Museum or Collection; and that no Professor shall.be per- mitted to reclaim or attempt to remove any articles so deposited, or after being ex- hibited, on the ground that he or any other party has any right or interest in such articles. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That all articles sent as Donations from foreign countries in behalf of the University, and imported duty free, as well as all other, such Donations from any other quarter, be deposited in the General Museum immediately on their arrival at the University, and exhibited to the Public without any unnecessary • delay. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That a Catalogue shall be made out of all the articles in any Museum or Collection, numbers corresponding to those in the Cata- logue being affixed to the different articles: That the names of the Donors shall be entered in the Catalogue, and affixed to the articles, or to the presses in which the articles are contained : That a list shall be kept of all the articles annually sent to any such Museum or Collection, which list shall annually be presented to the Uni- versity Court ; and that all such additions shall, within such time after the expiration of •the year as the University Court may direct, be regularly entered into the Catalogue, if not previously entered. The Commissioners direct and enjoin the University Court to take measures to enforce the ' completion of full and accurate Catalogues, within such period of time as may appear to be necessary for that purpose, if such Catalogues have not been made out before the present Statutes of Visitation take effect. The Commissioners direct and enjoin the Senatus Academicus to prepare a Scheme of Rules and Regulations for the management of the different Museums and Collections attached to the University, both the General Museum, and any Collection attached to any particular class or department of Study, to be submitted to the University Court within six months after the Induction of the Rector. The Commissioners in like manner direct and enjoin the Senatus Academicus to frame, within the like period, for the consideration and sanction of the University Court, specific Regulations for the admission to the General Museum, of scientific indivi- duals, including persons who have made Donations of articles to. the Museum, in prder that all such persons may, if they choose, examine the articles deposited thereip as well as take drawings thereof ; such Regulations giving reasonable facilities to all such persons for the prosecution of study, or for the preparation and publication I'of Descriptions of the articles in the Museum, (with a due regard to the preservation ^ of, the Collection): And the Commissioners further direct and enjoin the University ' Court to take the same into consideration, and to establish Rules and Regulations for the management of the several Museums and Collections, in such terms as may appear to them to be best adapted for carrying into effect the views stated in the Report of the Royal Commissioners to His Majesty. LiBEAllY. The Commissioners have framed the following Scheme for the Management of the Libraries, and direct and enjoin the University Court to take the same into consideration with as little delay as possible after the Induction of the Rector, and to establish Rules and Regulations for the management of the Library, as nearly as may be found to be expedient, upoh the plan of the following Scheme, with such alterations and amendments as they may judge to be expedient and necessary: That the Senatus shall annually appoint a Committee of Superintendence, consisting of the Principal and not less than four Professors, two being a quorum, whose duty it shall be to visit the Library on several occasions during the year, for the purpose of 310. D d 2 auditing Code of Rules, &c. 2«8 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ]. auditing the accounts, inspecting the Catalogues and Lists of Books kept by the BDIWBURGH. Librarian, and, in general, for securing the proper management of the Library; the proceedings of which Committee being recorded in a book to be kept tor that purpose. And in all cases of difficulty the Librarian shall apply to this Committee for advice and direction. That the Committee shall, besides these Visitations, make minute inspections of the Library in each year, one of which must be in the month of April; and shall make a detailed Report of such inspections, particularizing the books missing, and distinguishing the titles of those unreturned by each Professor or Student; whicli Reports shall be immediately engrossed in a book to be specially appropriated for the purpose. That the Committee of Superintendence shall have power to receive and determine all complaints by Students or their Guardians, in regard to the management of the Library, subject to the review of the Senatus Academicus, if such complaints are made to the Committee in the first instance. That the Librarian shall take adequate means for securing the return of every book to the Library, without exception, at least eight days preceding the days of such stated inspections. That the Librarian shall strictly enforce the Regulations for the management of the Library in every case ; and that repeated failures on his part shall be followed by his dismissal from office by the University Court. That the Librarian shall keep a distinct and accurate Record of the books taken cut and received, such Record exhibiting, in alphabetical arrangement, both the titles of the books borrowed and the names of the persons borrowing them. That for effectually securing this object, two Receipt-books shall be kept. In the one shall be exhibited alphabetically the names of the borrowers, the titles of the books taken out by each, the date of the giving out and of returning each book ; while in the other Receipt-book shall be exhibited alphabetically the titles of books Ijorrowed, and shall contain the names of the borrowers, with the date of giving out and of returning each book ; each Receipt-book having an Index. That the Receipt-books shall be kept in the form (or as nearly thereto as practicable) indicated by the subjoined Schedules, marked (A) and (B). That neither the Principal nor any of the Professors shall be entitled to have out of the Library more than 25 volumes (not works) each from the Library at one time, and they shall not be entitled to retain a book longer than three months : and tha!t if they have not returned every book before the stated inspections by the Committee of Super- intendence, the privilege of borrowing shall be forfeited until the books so called in are returned. That when books are returned by Professors, they shall remain in the Library at least for one week before they can be borrowed again by the individual who has returned them ; any other person who shall apply for them before or during that time being preferable to him. That each Matriculated Student shall be entitled to receive from the Library two volumes at one time, and to retain them for two weeks ; but if they are books which he requires for any class he is attending, he may be allowed to retain them for one month. That no deposit of money shall henceforth be required from Students for any books taken out by them from the Library. That Students shall be permitted to consult books in an apartment contiguous to the Library, to be exclusively dedicated for that purpose, under such Regulations as may be framed from time to time by the Committee of Superintendence, subject to the approbation and control of the Senatus Academicus and of the University Court. That if Students shall fail to return books, or injure them by writing, or in any other way whatever, the Librarian shall, once a month, or oftener if 'necessary give the names of such Students to the Professors whose classes they may be attending ; and the Professors shall report them to the Committee of Superintendence, who may, if they think fit, direct that Certificates of attendance on the classes be refused in such cases. That the University Court shall have full power at all times to frame Regulations for the management of the Library, including Rules respecting the purchase of books, books received Trom Stationers' Hall or by Donation, Catalogues, binding of books &c! and also respecting every other matter connected with the^Library. ' SCHEDUI-E ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 209 SCHEDULE (A). Alston, Jas., 40 George Street.— Mor. Phil, Class. I. EDINBURGH. Code of Rules, &c. Date of Borrowing. ]}ooks Borrowed. Date of Return. REMARKS. 1830. Jan. 1. Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. Gregory's Conspectus. 1830. Jan. 10. - 12. SCHEDULE (B), Date of Burrowing. Boolis Borrowed. Name of Student. Address. Classes Attended. Date of Return. 1830. Jan. 1. Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. Gregory's Conspectus. Alston, Jas. 40 George St. Mor. Phil. Class. 1830. Jan. 10. - 12. Explanatory Notes, — Schedule (A) exhibits a specimen of a Book, for entering the names of Students who take out books, where the deposit system is not in operation ; and Sche- dule (B) is that of a Receipt-book, intended to exhibit the titles of the books borrowed from the Library. It is proposed that each borrower should have a separate page appropriated solely to himself- so that the Receipt-book will exhibit, at one view, the number of books taken out by each Student, the date of the borrowing and of returning, with other particulars ; while the Receipt-book, indicated by Schedule ( B), will in like manner exhibit the names of the persons who have the books which are not in the Library. Each Receipt-book will have an Index. In both Receipt-books, the entries will be scored by the Librarian when the books are returned, so that he may at once discover the entries marking books against Students. The Returns from the College of Edinburgh exhibit, for Session 1826-7, 1,050 Students to have borrowed 33,029 volumes, averaging about 31 volumes to each Student; so that the Librarian, on the supposition that all these volumes were borrowed m the course of the Winter Session (6 months), would have to make on an average about 212 entries iu the course of one day. With a Receipt-book properly ruled, one Librarian will, with the ut- most ease, accomplish this task, including the correspondmg entries m the second Receipt- book ; or, if he cannot easily manage to make all these last entries at the moment, they can be ma'de in a very short time' after the Library closes for the day. 310. D d 3 Both Code of Kules, li-c. 210 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS I. Both Receipt-books may be ruled so as to have 50 lines on each page for entries. AI- KDiNBURGH. though the average number of volumes borrowed by each Student in Edinburgh is about '. 31, yet adequate provision ought to be made for those Students vjrho make more frequent exchanges. It is not improbable that some Students may even exceed 50 exchanges. But to meet such cases, a new page may be opened for them, and a reference to it made in the first. A book containing 550 leaves, which do not make a volume inconveniently large, will in general be quite adequate for the University of Edinburgh ; and if 50 more leaves should be added, this will give 100 pages, apphcable to those Students who make the most frequent exchanges. A separate set of Receipt-books, applicable to the Professors, but of course with much- fewer leaves, made exactly on the same principle, will be necessary. With respect to the other Universities, as the Returns exhibit much fewer borrowers, the Receipt-books may be less in size. While the plan proposed is perfectly simple in its operation, it will exhibit at one view the different books borrowed by each Student : and when a particular book is asked for, and not in the Library, it will at the same time exhibit the name of the borrower. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 211 REPORT RELATIVE TO THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW: 212 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS GENERAL CONTENTS. Page. I. Foundation of the University, and successive Modifications of the Constitution - - - 213 Revenue . - . . . 226 II. Property and Revenue. Professor's Salaries - - - 229 Royal Grants - - - - 230 Lectureships, &c. - - - 233 Hunterian Museum - - - ib. College Buildings - - - ib. Professors' Houses - - - 234 Bursaries ----- ib. Classification of Bursaries - 235 Balliol Exhibitions ... 236 III. Present State of the University. Chancellor - . - . 237 Vice-Chancellor . . - . 238 Rector ----- ib. Vice-Rector - - - - ib. Dean of Faculties ... 239 Ordinary Visitors - - - ib. Quaestor ----- ib. Factor . - . . . Jb. Senatus Academicus - - - ib. Faculty Meetings ... 2^0 Comitia ----- ib. Jurisdictio Ordinaria - - - ib. Records ----- ib. Faculties ----- ib. Education, how conducted in the several Faculties. Faculty of Arts - . . 242 Blackstone Examination - - ib. The Principal .... 243 Humanity Class ... 244 Greek Classes - - . . 245 Logic Class .... 246 Mathematical Classes - . - ib. Moral Philosophy Class -■ . 247 Natural Philosophy or Physic Class 248 Natural History Class - . . 249 Practical Astronomy - . - 250 Theological Faculty, Divinity Class .... 250 Ecclesiastical History Class - 252 III. Present State of the University- continued. Civil History - - - - Hebrew Class ... Page. 252 ib. Laiu Faculty ..... 253 Medical Faculty. Anatomy Class .... 254 Theory and Practice of Physic Class - ib. Chemistry Class .... 256 Surgery Class . . - - . 257 Botany Class - - - - ib. Midwifery . - . - . 258 Materia Medica Class - - - ib. Appointment, Endowment, and Emoluments of the Principal and Professors. Fees of Classes .... 259 ' Students, number of ... 26a Students, circumstances of, and length of Session ..... 263 Superintendence, Discipline, and Dili- gence 264 Divine Service - . . . 265 Certificates ..... 266 Bursaries - • - - - ib. Exhibitions . - - . » 276 - Degrees --.-.. 277 Library ...... 278 University Press . . . - 282 Buildings ..... ib. Museum ...... 284 Observatory ..... Jb. Physical Apparatus . . . . ib. Chemical Apparatus - . - - ib. Mathematical Instruments - - ib. Confession of Faith, Subscription of . 285 General Assembly, Representative in the ib. Patronage - » - . - ib. Academical Dress - - . . ib. Expulsion - - . . . ib. Prizes 286 Assistants and Successors . - - ib. Age of Professors when appointed - 288 Complaints, &c jb. Appendix ib. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 213 II. REPORT RELATIVE TO THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW. I Section First. — Foundation and Successive Modifications of the Constitution. ^ GLASGOW. N the year 1450, Nicolas V., a Pope distinguished by his talents and erudition, and particularly by his munificent patronage of Grecian Literature, after having composed Section 1st, the great Western Schism, which for more than half a century had distracted the States of Foundation, &c. Christendom, was pleased to issue a Papal Edict or Bull, establishing a studium generate, ^^„ _ ,^ or University, in the city of Glasgow, the situation of which is described in the narrative as being, by the salubrity of the climate, and the abundance of ail the necessaries of life, peculiarly adapted for such an institution. The instrument bears, that James II., then King of Scotland, had applied to the See of Rome for this grant ; for though an inde- pendent Sovereign might claim the power of erecting Universities within his own dominions, he could not confer on the Licentiates and Doctors, who derived their qua- lifications from such Seminaries, the privilege of acting as Teachers and Regents in all the seats of general study throughout the bounds of the Catholic Church, without any examination or approbation, in addition to that which they received when they obtained their Academical Degrees. This faculty was bestowed by Apostolical authority on the Graduates of the University of Glasgow, along with all other liberties, immunities, and honours, enjoyed by the Masters, Doctors, and Students in the University of Bologna. The Archbishops of Glasgow were to be Chancellors, with the same authority over Doctors, Masters, and Scholars, as was possessed by the heads of the University of Bologna, and particularly with the power of conferring Degrees and Licenses on candi- dates duly examined, according to the practice observed in other Universities. The object of the institution is declared to be the extension of the Catholic faith, the promotion of virtue, and the cutivation of the understanding, by the study of Theology, Canon and Civil Law, the liberal Arts, and every other lawful faculty. No mention is made of Medicine, as in the original erection of the University of St. Andrews; but it is implied in the designation " qua vis alia licita facultate." The Bull is silent with regard to other matters comprehended in the foundation of the University of St. Andrews; but it appears, from the concession of privileges by Bishops Turnbull and Muirhead, that these prelates conceived themselves to be invested with the power of supplying defects in the Constitution of the University. In a Royal Letter or Charter of James II., dated April 20, 1453, the Rectors, Deans of Ibid. p. 2. Faculties, Procurators, Regents, Masters, and Scholars, are declared to be in all time coming under His Majesty's protection, and to be, along with the subordinate officers and servants, exempted from all taxes, watching and warding, and other burdens. These exemptions were confirmed by various successive monarchs, and by Acts of Parliament. In the course of the same year Bishop Turnbull, with consent of the Chapter, granted Ibid. p. 3. various privileges to the University, substantially the same (though not so minutely described) as those which are enumerated in Bishop Wardlaw's grant to the University of St. Andrews App. Univ. St. in 1411. Each of those prelates claiming a complete superiority and control over the And. p. 4, 5. civil magistrates, as well as over the clergy in his province, gave the Rector, Doctors, Masters, and other Supposts of the University, full power of buying and selling in the city and regality, all goods and necessaries of life brought thither, not for the purposes of trade, but of private consumption, without exaction of custom, and without the necessity of asking leave from any local authorities. The assize of bread and ale, and the appraise- ment of all articles of food, were to be regulated by the laws and customs of borougjhs, and all offenders in these matters were to be reported to the Provost or one of the Bailies, on whose neglect to redress the grievance, the complaint was to be transferred to the Rector, and in the event of any disagreement between the Rector and civil Magistrate, the determination of the case was to be submitted to the Bishop. The Rector was to have 310. E e jurisdiction II. GLASGOW. Section ist, Foundation, &c. App. 4, Statist. Account of Scotland, vol. xxi. ' 214 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONEHS iurisdiction in all civil, pecuniary, and minor causes, and in all quarrels and disputes among the Supposts of the University, and between any of the Supposts and the citizens, or other inhabitants of the diocese ; but he was not to interfere in cases of atrocious injury or other weighty matters, all which were specially reserved for the decision of the Bishop himself. All the Supposts were to have the choice of bringing their causes either before the Rector or the Bishop or his official, and every one who thought himself aggrieved by a sentence of the Rector might appeal to the Bishop, All houses and lodgings for the Supposts within the city were to be let at the arbitration of an equal number of Supposts and citizens, sworn as umpires,* and no one was to be disturbed in his possession so long as he paid' his rent and conducted himself properly. Beneficed clergymen in the diocese, while acting as Regents, or prosecuting their studies in the University, were not to be compelled to reside in their parishes, and were to draw all the fruits of their benefices, provided their cures were duly served during their absence. The privileges of the Univer- sity were extended to the beadles, servants, writers, stationers, and their wives, children, and domestics. All were to be exempted from every description of tribute, imposition, or burden within the city. The Provost, Bailies, and other officers of the city, were annually, at their assumption of office, to swear before the Chancellpr or Rector, or other members of the University, that they would observe, and to the utmost of their power enforce the observation of all the privileges and liberties granted and to be granted to the University. In the year 1461, Bishop Muirhead confirmed and extended the powers of the Rector in civil and criminal causes, authorizing him to summon, censure, suspend, and excom- municate, and to exercise all other powers which by law or custom pertained to the Bishop himself; at the same time conceding to the defender in every action the right of answering before the court, either of the Rector or of the official. The Bishop farther enjoined that in all sessions, processions, and other solemn acts, the Rector should occupy the place next to himself, taking precedency of all other ecclesiastical dignitaries (praelatos) within the diocese. In those times, none but a Churchman was capable of holding the office of Reetor j for' no other could have been empowered to inflict ecclesiastical censures. It is unnecessary to enumerate all the Royal letters, either confirming the general im- munities of the University, or relieving the members from particular taxes. It is said, in the account of the University of Glasgow, written by Dr. Reid, late Professo.iJ pf Mftral ' Philosophy, and author of several well-known works, (p. 4), that in theyear 1633, the ligM of exemption from taxation was sustained by the Court Session; and the Returns ftom the University refer to a later instance of the recognition of this right, (p.. 16). In none of the Papal, Royal, or Epis.copal letters of privilege, of a date pri«if to the Reformation, is there any distinct trace of the Constitution of the University, and it can scarcely be said that anj' of these documents refers to the existence of a College, or to the possession of any property. It does not appear that it was the intention of the founder of the University that the members should live collegialitev, maintained at a publdc table, and resident within the walls of a separate building. On the contrary^ we per- ceive, in the regulation of Bishop Turnbull with regard to the mode of fixing the rents of houses by a kind of jury, that he must have contemplated the probability of findi>ng adequate accommodation in the town for all such members and studients of the Univer- sity as were not attached to the Cathedral or to some of the monasteries. Universities might be established (and some still exist on tlie Continent), without having even class- rooms for the Students, t During the first twenty years after the foundation- of the University of St. Andrews, great inconvenience was suffered, not merely from the want of such rooms, but from the multiplicity of schools in the diflTerent rehgious houses^ all of them claiming to be considered as constituent parts of the University; and- even after a Paedagogium was founded in 1430 for the schools and haUs of the Faculty of Arts, and for chambers to be used by the Students in that Faculty, the studies o^ the Faculties of Theology and Law were conducted in other buildings, and the congr^a- tions of the University continued for at least 130. years to be held in the Augustinian Priory. The University of Glasgow, therefore, was not singular in being at first unpro- vided with, buildings of its own, and in being altogether unendowed, so as to be com- pelled to hold its meetings in the Chapter-house of the Blackfriars, or in the Cathedtalt These defects were in some measure supplied by the liberality of the first Lord Hiamiltoa. who, in the year 1459-60, gave to the Principal and other Regents of the Faculty of Artsy fbr * On the same principle, about. the year 1237, Gregory IX. established a regulation injtbe.,Uroyer- sity of Paris, requiring the price of lodgings to be taxed by two Masters of the University, ^nd two. Burgesses, elected with consent of the Masters. Vide Bulaei Hist. Univ. Paris, torn. iii. 160 ; Crevifer Hist. t. i. 359. f The University of Paris subsisted in great efficiency from the age of Charlemagne, to. the middle of the thirteenth century (a period of nearly 500 years), without having any schools, or places of audi- tory, except such as were hired in the houses of individuals. Crevier says (t. i. 357), " Ce nqmhre immense d'ecoliers el de M aitres que les etudes attiroient a Paris, avoient besoin de logemens et d'ecoles, et ils ne pouvoient se placer que chez les bourgeois. Dela, il resultoit un grand inconvenient pour la discipline et pour les bonnes moeurs. Jaques de Vitri se plaint des desordres qu' operoit ce melange d'une vive jeunesse avec toutes sortes de personnes. ' Dans une mi^me maison, dit-il, au premier etage sont des ecoles, et en has des lieux de d6bauche.' Cestc.e qui occasionna la foundatiou des Colleges," &c. The details furnished by Bulseus are most revolting.— Hist Univ. I^ar. t. ii. p.. 687- ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COT/LEGES OF SCOTLAND. 215 for thelt use aaid Accommodation, a tenement with its pertinents in the High-street of App. 16. Glasgow, to the north of the BlackfriarS, together with four acres of land in the Dowhill, ajE^'aceiit to the Molendinar Burn ; a pbssession to wMeh the designation tke land of the Ibid. p. *56. Pedagogy, was long afterwArds applied. The title of this de^d is Carta super donafione PeEdagogii ; and in the body of the deed itself, the Noble Donor required certain oaths or obiigatjions to be taken by the Principal and Regents at th'eir first admission to the R;tfgency of Lord Ha'mikon''s College (in sua prima institntione ad regimen CotLEOii mei) ; and in particular, they were bound solemnly to cotnmemorate Janiesi Lord Harailtoil, and Laldy Emphftmia, his spouse, as tke Founders of tke College. It does not clearly afpeat, however, that the name of a. College was for the first tiriie cbnferred when this germ or ntfcleus of the Coilege property was acquired by the Regents of the Faculty of Arts, who, hy LoTid Hamilton's charter, were bound to give faithful counsel iil the administration of the affiaira comiiiitted' to them by the Foundei's. Two sets of recoi-ds are preserved, com- mencing with the origin of the University, one volume of which is entitled, " Aiinales Universitatis Glasguensis," from 1451 to 1558; and another, " Ann&hs Collegii Facultatis Attium, in Universitate Gliasguensi," from 1451 to I555. If thi^ second title was prefij^ed tO' the volume so early as the yeat 1451, the College must have existed before the charter Ibid. p. 55. of Lord Hamilton. From this second record it is ascertained, that in 1453, payments were ordered for the repair of a school' in the Mona'stery of the Blackfriars; in 1457, a debt was ineuTred, as rent for the Pedagogivm (pro firma Paedagogii); and in 1458, the whole fiicids of the Faculty were appropriated to the building of the Pasdagogium (ordinatum — quod omnia quae erant in bursa facultatis exponerentur in eedificationem Paedagogii). This must have been a small sum, as the plague had raged in- Glasgow several years, so as to deter Students from coming in any considerabk number. All this preceded Lord Hamilton's gift of the Peedagogium. Till the year 1462, however, there does not appear to be any express mention of the Collegium Facultatis Artium ; and it may be questioned if at that time the College was co-extensive with the Faculty, either in the regulation of studies^or inithe adminij^tra^bion of the funds. The Statutes of the Faciilty of Arts' beair, that thisjr v^ere established by the Faeiiltjr ; and the Annals in the year 1451 contain the names of thfe Masters who in congregafione confirmed the Statutes by their solemn oaths. The whole number' is eight, including the three Regents, and the firfet name in the list is William ElpHihstbne, Dean of Faculty, father (if is believed) df the Founder of King's College and University of Aberdeert'. In l3iese Statutes it is ordered, that the studies Were annually to begin ort the 1st of October, and td continue till the 1st of September next year, the vacation being one month; that the Dkan was to be chosen by the Masters in the Faculty of Arts ; that all Graduates arid' Students were to be restrained from gatablittg artd dtssipatidn ; that the Students were to b^ conducted in a certain order under the Regents, according to the forms of Bologna and Paris ; that certain Fees should be paid to the Masters ; that four sworn Examiners were to try the Bachelors; that no Candidate should be admitted under 15 years of age, unless the Faculty dispense with a year ; that four sworn Examiners (two Regents and two Non-regents) should also try the Candidates for Laureation; that no Candidates should be promoted to the Degree of Master under 20 years of age ; that every Candidate must study at least 3 J years ; that the Dean should interrogate the Regents as well as Students, with regard to their diligence 5 that certain Fees should be paid by Bachelors and Masters of Arts; that all who received the Degree of M. A. should continue their Study in the Faculty of Arts two years, unless they obtained a dispensation ; that rto Student shbuld ifiaiftt&in within the College arty Servant, except a scholar acquainted with the Latin Tono-ue, &c. These Statutes, though carioiis and interesting, are less important tbkn the Gefaeral Statutes of the University; T^e oldest Statutes of the University ate of uncertain date, but all of them are ordained by the authority, of the University itself (in these terms, " Statuit et'drdinat Mater nostra Univtt'sirt^g.") Withbttt reciting Such as atefrivolous and superstitious; it appelats to be of sottte usfe to e*tta'ct' the svlbstanee of a fewrdf the mOSt essential. The Supposts were distributed into four jfatidns : Natio Clidesdaliae, cdm|)rehendirig'the itlrtives of Lanarkshire, RenffeWi and Duifibafton, frbra Ei'iskstane, thd source of the Cly'de, to Dirirtbartbn ; N'atio Tividalise', including the Lothians, Stirling, and all the towns east Of tHe Water of Urr; Natio Albania, c'O^rttalttirig all the- country north of the Forth; and Natio Rothsay, including Ayrshire, Galloway; Argyle, with the Isles, Lennox* and Ireland. It is easy to conceive, that from their local situation, the first and the fourth must have greatly outnumbered the other two Nations, which were more connected with St. Andrews, and accordingly it appears from the record^y that occasionally no Supposts either from the Nation of Albany or Tiviotdale were present at the election of the Rector. The election of the Rector was ordained to be on the 25th of October, but the form is not very precisely fixed. The decision was to be left to the several Nations, and to be intimatediby their Procurators, not directly, but through the medium of four Intrants. In the Statute, " de Electiorm Prbmbtoris," cases are supposed, in which the Rector might b6 otherwise chosen (" si ■ cbntingatt Rectbrem ahter eligi.") The Rector, when chosen, was tb swear that he would maintain the statutes, privileges, and liberties of the Universities; that be would incorporate no one without the accustomed oaths ; that he would defend the Supposts, their servants and property; that he would call geneMl Cdngregatibns When reqnired by the Procurators; that he would decide according to the jadgment of the majority of the Procuvatots ; that he Wbuld 'cause all acts of the University to be inscribed 310. Ee2 in II. GLASGOW. Section 1st, Foundation, &c. 216 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS in the book of the University; and that of his own authority, without the consent of the University, he would grant no letters of testimonial , . ^ ,^ ^. . The duties of the Rictor are detailed at considerable length General Congregations of the Supposts were to be called by a schedule or program affixed to the doors of the Cathe- dral and other churcTies and schools. At every Congregation the Rector was to Fofuce the Statutes and book of Acts or Conclusions ; in this book were to be inscribed all the Acts of the University, and the annual incorporations of Supposts ; the Statutes were to be read at least once in the year by the Rector in public congregation : m the cognizance of all causes belonging to the jurisdiction of the University, the Rector was to act with the advice of persons learned in the law, and especially of the four Deputes ; an honourable person one of the beneficed senior Masters of Arts, was to be deputed as Vice-rector, to act in absence of the Rector ; the Rector was to be distinguished on all occasions by his dress and on holidays he was to appear with greater state, preceded by the beadle with his rod, and followed by a train of attendants ; the beadle and notary or scribe were to be annually chosen by the Rector on his assumption of office. , , ,j , , All the incorporated Members or Supposts were to swear that they would obey the Rector and his successors, that they would keep the secrets of the University, and maintain its privileges and laws. n ■ The four Procurators of the Nations were to be chosen annually, and were to have each of them a key of the chest containing the evidents and writings of the University, not to be opened without leave of the University, or at least of the Rector and a majority of his Deputes. j u ^ -nj • The four Deputes were to be chosen annually by the Rector and the lour Nations, to advise the Rector in all matters concerning his office, and especially in relation to causes affecting the Supposts. On the day after the election, they were to meet the Rector in his chamber, to consult concerning the institution of new statutes, and to treat of the government and improvement of the University during the ensuing year, &c. The Scribe or Notary was to record all judicial acts, decisions, and other authentic papers of the University, and to mark the names of all Supposts absent from the general Congregation, though resident in the city. A Promoter was to be chosen every year by the four Intrants named by the Nations, for the election of the Rector ; and if the Rector should happen to he otherwise elected, the Intrants were still to choose a Promoter to manage all causes affecting the University, as general syndic for recovery of debts, and transacting other affairs; he was to order all transgressors of statutes to be summoned before the Rector, and particularly Licentiates and Masters of Arts, and Bachelors of the Canon Law, who had not fulfilled the engage- ments which they took on obtaining their respective Degrees. A Receiver or Treasurer (Bursarius) was to be chosen annually by the four Intrants, to act under the direction of the Rector and his Deputes. The Beadle, another annual officer, had very numerous and complicated duties to perform. The Supposts were to be admonished to be circumspect in their manners, abstaining from drunkenness, gluttony, and other gross immoralities (which were well known to have prevailed for ages in foreign Universities"), and they were to conform in their habits to the practice of Bologna, never appearing at public acts or University meetings, or divine service, except in long gowns. The great number of holidays enumerated in the University Calendar must have occa- sioned a most injurious interruption to regularity of study. The fees, gifts, and convivial entertainments which at some periods were required of those who took the Degrees of Bachelor or of Master, must have been very oppressive. There was a time, when, on certain occasions, hats, as well as pecuniary presents, were given to the Bishop, or any other prelate who was present, as well as to the Rector, the Dean of Faculty, every Regent, and every Examiner ; and all other Masters of Arts invited, besides presents in money, were to have gloves. The University, in all the Statutes, reserved to itself the power of adding, diminishing, and dispensing, as well as interpreting ; and as this could only be done in full congregation, where all the Supposts had a voice, it is evident that there was no security for the mainte- nance of steady discipline, or any uniform procedure *. It is unnecessary to point out the many defects in the system of government in the University of Glasgow, as originally constituted. The greatest of all its disadvantages arose from the want of sufficient funds, and the consequent practice of taxing the Stu- dents to an oppressive amount. Hence Joannes Major, the historian, who was principal Regent in the College in 1518, describes it as parum dotataaut sckolasticis abundam. Vide Majoris Hist. Brit. fol. 9 Par. 1521. Middendorpii Acad. Orbis Christiani, Col. 1572. In the time of Major, some other branches, besides the Arts, appear to have been taught. In 1521 and 1522 he is described as Professor Theologies as well as Principal. At the same period Robert Lile, Bachelor of Divinity, and Prior of the Blackfriars in Glasgow, * The Statutes of the University of Glasgow, like those of St. Andrews, are to be considered merely in the light of bye-laws of a corporation. The same power which enacted must be capable of revoking them, in so far as this can be done without violating the terms of the foundation. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 217 Glasgow, is represented in the records as having begun to read the 4th Book of the Sen- it GLASGOW. tences. With the exception of these cases, and two or three soon after the erection of the University, when attempts were made to establish Lectures on the Canon and Civil Law, it may be affirmed, that till the Reformation, the teaching was confined to the Fa- culty of Arts. Section 1st, About two years before the Reformation of Religion in Scotland, A4-chbishop James ^"""'**'""'' ^''■ Beatoun annexed to the University {Padagogio sive Universitati Glasguensi,) the perpetual vicarage of the parish of Colmonel, for the common use of the Padagogium, and of the Masters and Regents. But though this was a benefaction worth the acceptance of a cor- ■''k'^ at" ^° inadequately endowed, it appears from a document of unquestionable authority (the Nova Erectio,) that 20 years afterwards, when several new grants had been realized, the whole rental did not exceed 300 1. Scots, or 25 1. sterling. Another proof the poverty and incompleteness of the establishment at this period, more fhan 100 years after the foundation, may be drawn from Queen Mary's letter under the Privy Seal in 1563, erecting five Bursaries. Her Majesty says, that a College and Uni- versity was devised to be had in the city of Glasgow, that part of the schools and chambers being built, the rest, as well dwellings as provisions for the poor Bursars and Masters to teach, ceased, so that the same appeared rather to be the decay of a University, than to be reckoned an established foundation. The Queen, therefore, made provision of considerable extent, for five Bursars, viz. the manse and church of the Blackfriars, 13 acres of land adjoining the city, several annual rents, and 10 bolls of meaL The Bursars were to be Prof. Macturk's nominated by the Crown, but the members of the College profess to be unable to trace Ev. p. 79. any Bursars as having been maintained on this foundation. In the year 1572, a farther addition was made to the property of the College by an Act App. (17) p. 10. of Parliament, confirming a Charter granted by the town of Glasgow, conveying certain properties and rents which had formerly belonged to the collegiate churches, chapels, and lieligious houses, and which had been granted to the town by Queen Mary, by a gift under the Great Seal (March 16, 1566). In this deed the Provost and Magistrates, lamenting the ruin of the buildings, the extinction of study, and the dissolution of morals arising from poverty and idleness, endowed and founded anew what they call Collegium nostrum, for the support of 15 persons: 1. A Professor of Theology, to be Principal or Provost of the College, and two other Regents or Teachers of Philosophy, with 12 poor Stu- dents ; the Regents to be removable after six years' duty, that is, after each had com- pleted the instruction of two successive classes; the 12 poor Students to be lodged and boarded in the College three years and a half, the time then thought sufficient to pre- pare them for the Master's Degree in Arts. The Principal was to reside always within the walls of the College, and to lecture every day of the week on the interpretation of the books of Scripture ; and, besides his subsistence, he was to receive the tithes and other fruits of the vicarage of Colmonel, and some other rents. The Regents to have board and salaries, of which they were to be deprived if they undertook any other charge, except reading prayers in Blackfriars Church. The 12 poor Scholars were to be nominated by the Magistrates and Town Council of Glasgow. The Regents were allowed to marry (which was not then the practice in any other College), but not, to have their wives within the walls of the College. The whole 15 founded persons were to eat and sleep within the College, and they and all Students were to subscribe the Scottish Con- fession of Faith. Five years afterwards, James VI., by the advice of the Regent Morton, new modelled Ibid. (i8) p. 14. the Constitution, and made a very considerable addition to the revenue. The charter entitled Nova Erectio which was then granted, proceeds on a narrative, that the annual rents of the College or Paedagogy were by no means sufficient to maintain the Principal, Mas- ters, Regents, Bursars, and necessary officers ; and therefore His Majesty bestowed on them the rectory and vicarage of the parish of Govan, valued at 24 cbalders of grain annually, and also renewed the gift of all annual rents and other emoluments formerly granted to them. Twelve ordinary persons were appointed to reside always, and to be supported in the College ; a Principal, three Regents, an (Economus, four poor Students, the servant of the Principal, a cook, and janitor. Twenty-one chalders of grain were set apart for the maintenance of the table of the founded persons, and the savings were to be bestowed on the pious uses of the College, and the support of the fabric {sarta tecta). The Principal was to have the ordinary jurisdiction over all the members of the College ; he was to be a proficient in sacred learning, capable of expounding the mysteries of the faith, and versed in the learned languages, especially Hebrew and Syriac ; he was to lec- ture at least one hour every day (alternately on Theological subjects and on Hebrew Lite- rature), only on Saturday he was to exempted from the duty of lecturing, that he might hear an account of the week's studies, and have leisure to prepare for preaching to the people of Govan. He was to reside so constantly, that on being absent three nights without leave (from the Rector, Dean of Faculty, and the Regents), his office was to be declared vacant, and another appointed by the King, on receiving intimation of the vacancy from the Regents ; and failing an appointment by the King within 30 days, a Principal was to be elected by the Chancellor, the Rector, the Dean of Faculty, and the Ministers of Glasgow, Hamilton, Cadder, Monkland, and Renfrew. And if within 40 days after the vacancy, these persons could not, on examination, find a sufficient person, the King was to resume the right, and supply the office ; without, however, being entitled to present any one whom the Examiners had pronounced unfit. Out of the rents belonging. to the 310, Ee3 College, II. GLASGOW. Section 1st, Foundation, &o. 218 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS Colle<.e, previous to the new erection, amoimtbg. according to their books to 30o7. Seottrsl Lney, the Principal was to receive 200 merks as his salary for his rabours m the College and from the tithes of Govan he was to have three chalders of gram for brs charge of that parish. The Principal, if negligent and if after three admcmitioas by the Rector, Dean, and Regents, he continued incorngible. might be removed by the persons who had a voice in his election. The three Regents (on a principle which had never be- fore been adopted in Scotland, and which was afterwards abandoned even in Glasgow) were appointed every one to a particular department of learning, instead of guiding the Students through all the branches of instruction from the beginning to the end of the course The first was to illustrate the rules of Eloquence from the best Authors and ta exercis'e the youth in writing and declaiming, both in Latm and Greek ; the second was to- teach the Elements of Geometry, Logic, Ethics, and Politics, with illustrations of these practical Arts, from the writings of Cicero, Plato, and Aristotle ; the thu-d was to teach the branches of Natural Knowledge, including Geography, A^stronomy,* and Chronology. The first and second Reo-ents were to have 50 merks each annually, and the thud, as having the hi<^hest dignitf and charge next to that of Principal, was to have go I. Though the Regents were not annually to change their subjects, as in other Umversilies, they might with the approbation of the Principal, make a permanent transference of their pro- vinces'. They were to be chosen by the Rector, Dean of Faculty, and Principal ; and they might be removed by the Principal, acting with the judicial advice of the Rector and Dean of Faculty. The four Bursars, or poor Students, were to be presented by the Earl of Morton and his heirs, and admitted by the Principal, who might reject the un- worthy, or such as did not require aid. The CEconomus, Provisor, or Steward, was to collect the rents and purchase provisions, rendering a daily account to the Piincipal and other Masters present. The Masters, with the Provisor, were to render an account four times in the year to the Rector, Dean of Faculty, and Ministers of Glasgow, who were every quarter to attest the accounts, and direct the balance remaining, after all cMais. were satisfied, to be applied to the necessary uses of the College, and reparations both of the College and of the Church of Govan. The Principal's servant, the cook, and the janitor, were to be chosen by the Principal, and to have six merks annually each, and their subsistence. All the members were, once at least in the year, to profess the Protestant Faith, as contained in the Confession exhibited to the Estates of Pariiamentin 1560, and ratified in 1567. Though it does not appear distinctly from any of the Returns (otherwise than fVom a title in one of the inventories), it is ascertained, that in 1581 Archbishop Boyd gave the College a right to the customs of the Tron, by which additional donation the funds were enabled to support a fourth Regent, who is understood to have been the Teacher of Greek, f About this time a new body of Statutes, conformable to the Nova Erectio, or King James's Charter, was framed, a copy of which is inserted in the Returns from the Uni^ yersity. From this period, the Chancellor was bound to swear that he would maintain the dignity and interest of the University ; defending the Christian Religion as contained in the Holy Scriptures ; allowing no disputation or thesis hostile to it ; examining faithfully every Candidate for the Degree of Master ; depriving the unworthy of their honours ; and attempting nothing in the aflairs of the University, without consent of the Moderators and: Masters. % The Rector was to be chosen, nearly as under the original Statute, by the sufii-ages of all the Supposts enrolled in the Album of the University, and was to take a more solemn oath, engaging particularly to maintain the Christian Religion against all the enemies of the truth, and to exercise discipline with great impartiality and strictness. It is ascer- tained from the Records, that the practice at that period was to elect a- Clergyman to the ofiice. The Dean of Faculty, another of the Moderators, was to be a person capable of judging: aind examining the subjects taught in the University, and to be elected annually- by; the Moderators and Masters. The Questor, another annual officer, appointed from among the Regents, was to have the charge of the Public Purse and Library, and to be chosen by the. Dean and Masters. . , An oath was to be taken by all the matriculated Students, before they were admitted to hear the Prelections, professing their adherence to the Reformed Doctrines, and their abhorrence of all superstition, and promising obedience to the Rector and other authorities in the University. Small * The word in the Charter is Astrologiam. t A copy of the Mortification, by Archbishop Boyd (dated May 28, 1581) is preserved in the Regis- ter, entitled Jura, Leges, Instituta, page 34. See also Mr. Blackhouse's Inventory, No. 3. J It is alleged in the Statistical Account of the University, written by Dr. Reid, and transmitted to Sir John Sinclair by Professor Jardine, that even before the Reformation there was no sufficient power oyer the University to remedy disorders, because the Chancellor, by this self-denying clause in his oath, dis'esled himself of the power which the Pope's Bull gave him ; but there is no evidence that such an oath was ever taken before the Reformation. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 219 Sanall. fees were to be paid at MatriculafeioH, to the Rector and Beadle. The second year Students of the first rank were each to pay to the Treasurer 20 s.; the second rank, 15^. 4^. J, the third raiik, 6s. 8d. The third year these payments were to rise to 303., 20s., and 10s. J and the fourth year, to 45s., 30s., and 155. The order of instruction was thus prescribed : — In the first class from the 1st of October to the 1 st of March, the principles of Greek Grammar were to be taught, and illustrated by reading Isocrates, Lysias, &c. ; from that time to the 1st of September, the precepts of Eloquence were to be explained from Talaeus, and the various kinds of style were to be exemplified by reading Cicero, Demosthenes, Homer, Aristophanes, &0i In the second class, the whole art of Rhetoric was to be amply treated, in Prelections on Aristotle and Cicero de Oratore, &c., with the applications of the rules in Demosthenes, Cicero, Sophocles, and Pindar ; and the other half of the year, the principles of Invention and Disposition were to be accurately unfolded from Ramus, and their use illustrated by examples from Plato, Plutarch, Cicero de Finibus, and Tusculan Questions. In the third class, the subjects were Arithmetic, Geometry, and other branches of Mathematics ; then Aristotle's Logic, Ethics and Politics, Cicero's Offices, and Plato's Dialogues. In the fourth clas^ Aristotle's Physics, the Doctrine of the Sphere, Cosmography, Introduction to Universal History, and the principles of the Hebrew Tongue. The distribution of the hours of attendance on Lectures and other academical Exercisesy was very minutely specified. Five in the morning was to be the hour of rising j atsix, every Master was to enter his class-room, and examine the Students, and otherwise* instruct them till eight. The whole were then to proceed to public prayers, a duty which was not to occupy more than half an hour. From prayers they were to retire separately to their private studies, and revise the morning exercises till nine ; half an hour was then- to be allowed for breakfast, and study was to be resumed till ten. From ten to eleven, tbei public Lecture on Theology was to be given to tlie two higher classes. At eleven, every Master was to attend his. class while his Students reviewed the morning Lectures, Afc twelve^ an hour was allowed for dinner. At one, every Master was to hear his Students ini their; order defend their Theses, as announced the day before. From the 1st of April tO' the 1st of August there were to be disputations after supper on play-days; on the first,, second, and third days of the week, when play was not allowed, the Students,, from Wo> to three, weje to be in their rooms, and from three to four, to review the public PreletetiOns, From four to five, tbei Masters were to examine and teach their classes* At five the whole' classes assemblii^ in public Schools were to dispute before the Masters, and the subjects of these daily disputations (prescribed the previous day) were to be Greek and Latini alternately. On Sfltarday, from ten to twelve, the tniee; higher classes were to have public dispMaitioftsi, one of each class, in rotation, was every third day to exhibit his Thesis, and th'e; two higher' classes were tO' dispute both a;gainst. one another and the lower classes. One of the Masters, in his: turn, acting as Hebdomader, was to perlustrate all the chambers' of tb© Students, within the College, and to rouse them from sleep at five in the miorningr. He' was to visit them again at nine in the evening, and mark absentees. He was to preside; in the diewotions,. and to accompany the Stiudeailis on their way to and from their recreations^ in the fields. The second, fourth, and sixth days of the week were to be allowed for recreatiora^ from dinner to fiauo! o'clock ;. and on no other days or hours bad the Principal or tb© Master the- power of giving their scholars liberty to play. The rules relating tO' chauacter and conduct were numerous. No profane or disreputabfe; Student was to be admitted. To prevent idleness, the Principal was, every month atleast,^ to take account of the progress of all the Students, by questionary trials,, by writing, or by the interpretation of a Classic Author. All who received the Degree of Master must have attended the public Prelections on Theology, All were to speak Latin. All Students of Divinity were every fortnight to defend or impugn Theses in presence of the Principal and Masters. Every slanderer of another's name was to be expelled with ignominy. No' Master of Arts, was tp. associate familianly witk the Students. No one was; to enter a tavern, or bowling-green, or to play at rackets, or to play at all, except when leave was; granted to all, and even then not to be msre than ai quarter of an hour in the fields. All the Masters were to attend Divine Service regularly with- their Students, None were to» have leave to absent themselves. After dinner, all the Students boarded at. the table were te stand up, while thanks were returned, and a Psalnn sungi The day before the Holy Commtmion was' to be emplsysdiby the Professors.- imreading'to^ their, pupils on subjeetsi connected with that solemnity ; and all Professors,. Masters of Arts, and Students,. weiie= to communieate ati tfa& same table. N-o one, was to be peimitted to bear arms ;; and any Student attacking' anotiier toi the effusion of blood, was to be chastised and expelled. A Master of i^rts- committing the samH; offence,, was- not, only tcbe ejected,.but depnvediof his Deeree Anp one detected iw. nocturnal rambles,, was to- be punished- with the greatest! severity!. Swimming* was prohibited,, and; any one offaiding against thisrule was to be^ beaten with many stripes, and expelled;. ~ t,. , x 1 v. u *i, .i,- j The E5Kimihation of Candidates for the Degree of Master was to be held on the third week of August. The Examination of new Students, and of such as had attended the former vear; was to begin on the 7th of October. Every one to be examined was to present to the Dean and Examiners a Certificate from his Teacher^ attesting his cortisct morals, diliffence' and^ attainments. The Honoraria of the Teachers were to be paid according' tb rani and fortune. Sons of the NobiUty and Barons of Scotland were to pay annually at' least qZ • those of the second rank, who, though inferior to the Bi=.rons, possessed' 310 Ee4 means II. GLASGOW. Section liBtt •. FouJidation, &o. . 220 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS II. GLASGOW. Section 1st, Foundatioo, &c. means sufficiently ample, were to pay 2Z. ; those of the third rank to pay 1 1 ; the poor were to be admitted free of all charge. The Examiners were to be the Dean of Faculty, the Principal, with the other Professors, and the Master of the Grammar School, all sworn to be faithful and impartial. After due Examination, the Dean and others were to decide on the qualifications of the several Candidates, and to dispose their names according to their merits. On the day of promotion after the public disputations, the roll of names was to be presented by the Dean to the Chancellor. The Candidates, after being announced, were to be placed in their order, and to kneel down, while the Chancellor, also kneeling, was to pray. After prayer the Chancellor and Masters were to rise ; and the Chancellor was solemnly to confer 'the Degree on the Candidates, still kneeling. After the benediction, they were to take their seats, with their heads covered. This general account of the Statutes, framed under the New Erection, while Presby- terianism was at its height, may suffice to show what were the views of the leaders of the Church of Scotland with regard to the conduct of public Education. Some of the details, and particularly the allotment of distinct provinces to the several Teachers, appear to have been suggested by the first Book of Discipline presented by the Reformers to the Nobility of Scotland in the year 1560; but the establishment of Professors was less com- plete, and their provision less liberal, than had been proposed in that celebrated document. In one very material point, these Statutes depart from the recommendation of the Book of Discipline. Every person having his name inscribed in the Album of the University, was to have a vote in the election of the Rector ; and if every Student who had left the University, after completing his Course and taking his Degree, was included in this des- cription, the votes of men of mature judgment and experience might greatly outnumber those of the younger Students. The method proposed in the first Book of Discipline afforded a still better security against the alleged disadvantage of admitting the votes of the younger Students. It was this : " The Principals of Colleges being convened, with the whole Regents chapterly, shall be sworn that every man speaking in his own room shall nominate such a one as his conscience shall testify to be most sufficient to bear such charge and dignity ; and three of them that shall be oftest nominated shall be put in edict publicly, 15 days before Michaelmas; and these shall, on Michaelmas eve, convene the whole Principals, Regents, and Supposts that are graduate, or at least have studied their time in Ethics, (Economics, and Politics, and no others younger ; and every one shall no- minate one of the three ; and he that hath most votes shall be confirmed," &c. It seems somewhat strange and inconsistent to prohibit all familiar intercourse between Masters of Arts and Students, and yet to allow even the youngest Students to exercise the same privi- lege with the oldest Members of the University. No doubt it was thought equitable to give every individual who might be called before the Rector's Court a voice in the nomination of the judge by whom he was liable to be tried. This, however, is a privilege which other subjects do not enjoy ; and there does not appear to be any greater reason for giving all the Students a vote in the choice of the authority to which they must be subject, than forgiving them the nomination of the Masters by whom they are to be instructed. The extreme youth of many of the Supposts of the University, from the earliest times, would have been considered as disqualifying them for taking a part in any public or private business, and much more for voting in the appointment of any officer of responsibility or dignity. Under the ancient Statutes, the trials of a Bachelor might commence when he reached his 15th year, or by dispensation, his 14th ; and though the Degree of Master was not to be con- ferred till the 20th year, we know that in many instances this Statute was disregarded. * This, however, is a subject which will require a more detailed consideration. It appears from the Records, that the Regents, from the year 1594, if 'lot earlier, were appointed by the Moderators and Masters of the University, every one being bound to serve six years, unless he obtained leave to retire. In the year 1635, a clause was intro- duced into the oath of every Regent, binding him to lay down his appointment if he should marry. Various Commissions of Visitation have at different periods introduced regulations, for the purpose of supplying defects, or resolving doubtful points, in the original Constitution, The Acts of many of these Visitations could not be recovered in a complete or authentic shape. In August 1602, Jame VI. appointed certain Commissioners for quieting the de- bates betv?een the Magistrates of Glasgow and the Masters of the College. By the advice of these Visitors, confirmed by His Majesty, several rules were established with regard to the election and maintenance of the founded persons ; and this among the rest, that there should be eight Bursars (one of whom was to be " pantryman" and another porter), four of this number to be presented by the King, and four by the town. Every Bursar to have for his ordinary maintenance ten bolls of meal; and every one of the five Masters to have fourteen bolls of meal, three bolls of barley, and three bolls of malt over and above his salary, and the allowances of butcher's meat, fish and fowl. A Commission * Sir James Turner began his Memoirs by statinej that he was not 17 years old when he commenced Master of Arts at Glasgow, much against bis will, and very undeservedly, as many had done before bun and since ; a statement which is confinned by the Records of the University, in which the name of James Turner is inscribed among the Laureati in 1631, and it is known that he was born in February 1015. This case is by no means singular. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 221 , A Commission of Visitation, appointed by the General Assembly in the year 1639, and Return No. II. renewed in subsequent years, introduced a number of important innovations. In 1640, App.p.'26,' a Ckss of Humanity was recognized, in which, besides Grammatical instruction, a com- |)endium of History was to be taught ; and in the other classes several new Exercises were required. A separate Professorship of Divinity was instituted, and the newly-appointed Professor was allowed a stipend of 800 Z. Scots, and a competent lodging; for himself and his family. In 1642, an additional Professorship of Divinity was established by the Uni- Ibid. p. 28. versity, also with a stipend of 800/., and a convenient lodging; and distinct departments Ibid. p. 29. of Theological study were assigned to the Principal and the other two Professors. The Principal desired to be relieved of the weight of the affairs of the College, that he might attend without interruption to his Professorial duty of teaching Systematic Theology, and expbunding the difficulties of the Scripture. The second Professor was to interpret the ■whole Scripture, to teach Casuistical Divinity, and to hear the Discourses of the Students. The third Professor was to teach Controversial Divinity and Chronology, and likewise the Oriental tongues. A Professorship of Medicine, which had existed for some time, was declared to be unnecessary. The Session was to begin on the 1st of October; and the Magistrand or Fourth Class (which rose sooner than the others) was to continue in full activity till the 1st of June. The most material change effected on the Constitution, esta- blished by James VI. in the charter entitled Nova Erectio, was this : . On the understand- ing that it was a disadvantage to Students to change their Masters annually, it was required that every Master, instead of continuing to teach the same branch, should educate his own scholars through all the four classes*. This mode of conducting Academical education was long followed in all the Universities of Scotland, and (chiefly owing to the great autho- tity of the late Dr. Thomas Reid, who gave it a decided preference) it continued to prevail at Aberdeen till the year 1800 f. During the whole of that century, not only at Glasgow but in the other Universities, the Regents or Teachers of Philosophy (with very few exceptions) were young men who had recently finished their Academical studies, and who were destined for the Church. The course of study which it was their duty to conduct, was calculated to form habits of severe application in early life, and to give them great facility both in writing and in speaking. The Universities had the advantage of their services during the vigour of life, when they were unencumbered by domestic cares, and when they felt how much their reputation and interest depended on the exertions which they made. After serving a few years (seldom more than eight or less than four), they generally obtained appointments in the Church, and thus transferred to another field the intellectual industry and aptitude for communi- cating knowledge, by which they had distinguished themselves in the University. It may well be conceived, that by stimulating and exemplifying diligence, their influence on their brethren in the ministry was not less considerable than on the parishioners, who more directly enjoyed the benefit of attainments and experience more mature than can be ex- pected from such as have never had access to similar means of improvement. In the Visitation of 1642, strict regulations were made with regard to the study of Greek and Latin, the performance of public Exercises, and other means of exciting emulation, and the regularity of attendance from the commencement to the end of the Session. The Acts of Visitation of 1664 are chiefly declaratory. They recite, that since the Re- Siipp. App. p. 11. formation, two Professors of Theology, a Professor of Humanity, and another of Medi- cine, * At this time Mr. James Dahymple, afterwards President of the Court of Session and Viscount Stair, was youngest Regent, having been appointed in 1641, at the age of 22. It was at that time the practice for every Regent, when he took the oath of office, to engage to vacate his charge in the event of his marriage ; and Mr. Dairy mple having married in 1643, demitted accordingly, but was re-ap- pointed by the Moderators of the University. f The views of Dr. Reid and his colleagues on this subject are briefly stated in a printed " Abstract of some Statutes and Orders of King's College, in Old Aberdeen, 1753." The following paragraph deserves transcription : " The Masters having taken under their deliberate consideration, whether it is more fie that tlie Students of Philosophy should, through all the three years of their Philosophy Course, be under the care of the same Professor, which has been the practice in this University hitherto , or if the three Pro- fessors of Philosophy should confine themselves each to a distinct branch of Philosophy, and the Students pass a Session under each of them successively, as is the custom in some other Universities; agreed to continue their ancient practice, which, though more laborious to the Professors, seems to them more bene- ficial to the Students; because every Professor of Philbsophy in this University is also tutor to those who study under him ; has the whole direction of their studies, the training of their minds, and the oversight of their manners ; and it seems to be generally agreed that it must be detrimental to a Student to change his tutor every Session. It maybe reasonably supposed that a Professor, in three years, may acquire an acquaintance with the temper and genius of his pupils, and an authority over them, which may be of great use to them, and yet is not to be expected in the course of one Session. He must be better able to judge of the progress they have made in their studies during the Vacation, and to examine them upon what they have been taught in former Sessions, or make a recapitulation thereof where it is necessary ; and though it may be allowed, that a Professor who has only one branch of Philosophy for his province may have more leisure to make improvements in it for the benefit of the learned world, yet it does not seem at all extravagant to suppose that a Professor ought to be sufificieiitly qualified to teach all that his pupils can learn in Philosophy in the course of three Sessions." ?!10. F f 222 x\PPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS II. GLASGOW. Section 1st, Foucdation, &c. App. p.32. Supp. App. p. 15. Ibid. p. 34- cine. had been settled in the University, besides the Principal and Regents of Philosophy, of the Principal »nd Professor of Theology; that .11 speak Utm, that all go to church in their gowns, wuh the Principal and Masters ; that as many as possible lodge or diet dn ' ■ ■' Prir ent : morning ana evening ot every the Unifersit;- that the Principal frequently visit the Schools ; ^^^^^^Z^-htTZ^'Tt S sSedTeVe rS dent i^tTe welk, and that the Masters meet their Students on the L n^g and evening of every Lord's-day ; that the Magistrand Class be tanght regjlarly Su the Irst week of llay ; that all Students be exercised m Oratory, and that the ^NoviUf have frequent Themes in Greek and Latin; that the Principal and Professors of Theology require air the Students of Theology to go through the whok body of Theology and the Holy Scriptures in their private study, and to write frequent Homilies and other Exercises par^cularly such as might give proof of their proficiency in Hebrew, Greek, Synac, and Chaldaic, and in the Study of Ecclesiastical Antiquities and Chronology. The Royal Visitation in 1680 manifested a preference for the allotment of a particular profession to every Regent; but in conformity with the general practice the order of 1642 was continued in force, so that every Regent was still reqmred to conduct his pupils through all the four classes, or successive years, of the Curriculum. . ^ , , ^. The Parliamentary Visitation appointed in the year 1690, introduced many regulations applicable to all the Universities. No Regent was to be admitted without a previous trial, at which all persons were to be entitled to dispute for the place. Eveiy Professor or Regent was to be at least 21 years of age when admitted to his office. The teacher of the Greek tongue was to be fixed, and was to teach nothing belonging to the Course of Philosophy. No scholar bred at schools in Scotland, and not foreign-bred, was to be ad- mitted to learn any part of the Course of Philosophy till he had learned Greek at least for the ordinary year, under the fixed Greek Master. None were to be admitted to the first or Bajan Class, but on strict trial of their proficiency in the Latin tongue, and none to the Second Class without strict trial of their proficiency in Greek. The teaching in every class to begin on the 1st of November, and to continue to the last day of June, ex- cept in the Magiltrand Class, in which the teaching was to close on the 1st of May. All Bursars to be most strictly examined, and to lose their Bursaries if irregular in attendance, or if they do not make good proficiency. All Masters and Students to attend pubhc wor- ship together on the Lord's-day. No Student to receive the Degree of Master of Arts except after strict public examination, and satisfactory evidence of sufficient qualification and correct morals. All Regents to produce their Dictates, for the approbation or correc- tion of the Principal and Faculty of the College, till a printed Course of Philosophy be composed. This last object, the production of a uniform Course to be taught in all the Universities, appears to have been considered the most important aim of the labours of the Parliamentary Commission, which, after sitting ten years, left this impracticable under- taking as far as ever from being accomplished. The Roval Visitation of the University of Glasgow in 1717 and 1718, deprived the Students of the right of voting in the election of the Rector, and appointed the election in the meantime to be made by the plurality of voices in a University Meeting, composed of the Chancellor, Dean, and Principal (the office of Rector being vacant), and all the Professors and Regents ; the said Members being restricted to a man of probity and judgment, of known afiection to the Government in church and state, who is not a Minis- ter of the Gospel,* nor bears any other office in the University. It is believed that the Regulations of this Visitation originated in some feelings and jealousies connected with the political circumstances of the country, and had reference to the wish of persons at- tached to the interests of the Stuart family being raised to situations of importance and influence. The Royal Visitation of 1727 prescribed a number of regulations, which have been in force ever since. The right of electing a Rector was declared to be in all the matriculated Members, Moderators or Masters, and Students. Some alterations were made on the dis- tribution of the Supposts into Nations. The Natio Glottiana sive Clydesdalia, and the ISiatio dicta Rothsay, continued as originally settled. But into the ISlatio Laiidoniana sive Thevidqlia were introduced all matriculated Members from England and the British Colo- nies ; and the Natio Albania sive Transforthiana was to include all foreigners. The Com- missioners declared that the form of election which they prescribed was most agreeable to the ancient statutes and laws, and yet on these laws they innovated essentially in this very article, and they seem also to have overlooked this important circumstance, that at the first foundation of the University the incorporated members were, with very few excep- tions, Churchmen, who had the privilege of enjoying the fruits of their benefices while they resided in the University, in the capacity either of Teachers or Students, if during their absence from their cures the religious offices were regularly performed. In the be- ginning of the Album, more than 100 individuals are enumerated as having been incorpo- rated by the Rector in the years 1451 and 14,52 ; " Most of them," says Dr. Reid, in the Statistical Account, " not young men, but secular or regular ecclesiastics, canons, rec- tors, vicars and presbyters, abbots, priors and monks." Of 66 matriculated in 1451> more * Under the ancient piactice, it appears from the Records that the Rectors were always Clergymen. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 223 more than 50 are ascertained to have been in orders, or at least Masters of Arts, and some who have no designation annexed to their names, are found in other books to have pos- sessed stations of dignity. For instance, William Elphinstone and David Name have no designation ; but in the annals of the Faculty of Arts for 1451 the former is described as Dean of Faculty, and the latter as Canon of Glasgow. Thus the majority of matri- culated Members must long have consisted of persons of mature years, capable of exercising an independent judgment ; and a rule which might have been advantageously acted on in these circumstances ceased to be apphcable to a community composed chiefly of minors. This Visitation revived the system of teaching introduced in the Charter of Nova 'Erectio, appointing three permanent Professors for the three Philosophy classes, viz. the 'Semi Class, for Logic and Metaphysics ; the Bachelor Class, for Moral Philosophy and Na-' tural Philosophj' ; and the Magistrand Class, for Physics and Experimental Philosophy. All the Masters were required to begin teaching on the 20th of October, and to continue to the end of May. Besides the Professors of Humanity, Greek, and Philosophy, the Visitation recognized Professors of Divinity, Law, Medicine, Botany, Anatomy, Oriental Languages, Mathe- matics, and History, for none of whom provision was made in the Nova Erectio ; and these Professors were required to teach whenever five or more scholars applied to them, and to give not under four lessons a week. It is very extraordinary that it should have been thou2;bt reasonable to exempt Professors from the obligation to teach, if a small number of Students offered. The labour of some of these Professors could on no account be dispensed with. The Professor of Divinity, in particular, possessed an ample salary ; and even if it had been otherwise, it would have been an intolerable hardship to compel Students of Divinity resident in Glasgow, to go to another University to prosecute their education, because the Professors of Divinity in Glasgow could not attract a numerous class. In the *ame manner, it appears very unaccountable that the Professor of Mathematics, whose instructions are so essential to the due preparation of Students for the prosecution of Physical Study, should have been allowed to pass his time in idleness, whenever few were disposed to avail themselves of his services. One of the most important regulations appointed by this Commission was one which prohibited any Principal or Professor, or any relative nearer than cousin-german, to act as factor, sub-factor, or assignee, for any part of the revenue of the College. This Visitation also defined and fixed the powers of what are called Faculty Meetings, on grounds which cannot be clearly traced in the original constitution ; and it is quite cer- tain that the Commissioners must have been led rather by usage than by statute to the • conclusions which they embodied in their Report. The effect and interpretation of these various regulations became the subject of discus- sion in the Court of Session in the years 1771 and 1772. In 1771 the Lords of Coun- cil and Session found and declared : 1. That by the Foundation Charter of James VI. in 1577, and subsequent charters and grants, and 6j/ the Statutes of the CoZ/ege, the whole revenue and property of the College (excepting mortifications) are vested in the Principal and Masters, and that the Court of the Rector and his Assessors have no power to dispose of the revenue : 2. That the Rector and Dean of Faculty, and the Minister of Glasgow, are by the foundation charter appointed Visitors, by whose advice and consent only, all surpluses of College Revenue, after paying standing burdens, can be applied to the uses of the College : and, 3. That the Principar and Masters, as administrators, are bound to Jay their accounts of administration before the Visitors, without whose approbation the accounts shall not be held valid and authentic. In 1772, the Lords farther found and de- clared : 1. That the Visitors have the power of seeing that all things in the College are rightly administered: 2. That all the Professors of the College are subject to the daily and ordinary inspection of the Principal, and tliat the Principal and all the Professors of the Colleo-e, with the advice of the Rector and Dean of Faculty, have the sole right of trying every Professor of the College for negligence or misbehaviour, and inflicting the pains°of suspension, deprivation, or other censure: 3. That the right of election and ad- mission to Professorships in the gift of the College belongs not to the Rector, nor to the Comitia nor to the Senate, but only to a meeting called a Faculty Meeting, as described in the Statutes of the last Royal Visitation (1727), together with the Rector and Dean of Faculty ; that the Preses shall be the Principal, or eldest Regent, and not the Rector or Dean of Faculty ; that when a vacancy happens in a Professorship in the gift of the Col- lege it belongs to the Faculty to appoint the day of election, and to notify it to the Rector and bean of Faculty, and if they shall not attend, the Faculty may make the election without them : 4. That when the office of Principal, or any Professorship m the College in the gift of the King, becomes vacant, it belongs to the Faculty Meeting, and not to the Rector nor the Comitia, nor the Senate, to give information of the vacancy to his Majesty, that it may be filled up ; and if his Majesty shall omit to do so, it belongs to the said Fa- culty Meeting to take the proper steps to fill up the vacancy. The erounds on which the Court proceeded in forming this judgment have not been ex^ Dressed. One of the most important articles, the election to Professorships in the gift of the Collese, was thus settled in the charter entitled Nova Erectio : " Eorum eiectio, '< praesentatio, et admissio penes Rectorem, Decanum Facultalis, et Gymnasiascham esto.^ ir. GLASGOW. Section isc, Foundation, &c. II. GLASGOW. Section ist, Foundation, &c. 224 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS No one, therefore, except these three officers the Rector, Dean, and Principal, had any voice in the election of Regents, the only Professors originally existing ,n the College. And it is equally clear that the Principal had the power, with the advice of the Rector and Dean of censurinsj the Regents, and even removing them, if, after three admonitions, they did not reform ; and that it was only in the case of censurmg and removing Bursars that the other Professors were entitled to be conjoined with the Principal. When it is said that all the revenue and property is vested in the Principal and Masters of the College by the foundation charter of 1577. i* ought not to be forgotten that the words of that charter are, « Damus concedimus, &c. dicto Collegio seu Peedagogio Glasguensi, Principali, Magis- tris Regentibus, Bursariis, servis et officialiis, per nos specificaiidis in nostra erectione," and that the administration of the Principal and other Preceptors appears in that charter to be confined to the ordering of provisions for the household, and the inspection of the daily accounts of the CEconomus or Steward. It does not appear that the Crown was made a party to these proceedings, or that any doubt was stated by either party as to thejurisdiction of the Court of Session. In questions arisino- out of charters, especially if the povyeis and interests of pther bodies or individuals are involved, the subject may often belong properly (although not exclusively) to thejurisdic- tion of the Civil Courts. But in questions as to the interpretation of Statutes of "Visitations appointed by the Crown, and as to the relative rights and duties of different members of the Universities under these Statutes of Visitation, we apprehend that a Visitation by the Crown is the proper tribunal to which such matters ought to be referred. At the period in question, probably both parties in the College were very unwilling to introduce the controlling power of the Crown ; and the result has proved, in a striking manner, how little adapted courts of law were to regulate the matters in dispute. A decision was pronounced, very explicitly defining the powers of the ordinary Visitors, and the relative rip^hts of the Principal and Masters. But after that decision was given, it appears, by the co'nsent of all the contending parties, to have been allowed to remain unnoticed, and in- operative. The power vested in the Visitors has never been acted upon, or exercised ira the manner pointed out in the above judgment, and according to the intent and object of the declaration therein contained. An important question, affecting the prerogative of the Crown, as well as the distinctive privilege of Professors of the University, and of the College of Glasgow, occurred in the year 1807. Mr. Lockhart Muirhead having obtained from His late Majesty a Royai Mandate instituting a Professorship of Natural History in the University, and presenting him to that office, claimed a participation in all the rights and privileges of the members of the Faculty previously on the establishment. When the presentation was given in t& the Faculty, a majority of the members resolved to investigate the legality of the appoint- ment, and instituted a process of declarator against Mr. Muirhead and the Officers of State ; calling in question the right of the Crown to make additions to the Corporation of the College, vested with valuable property and important privileges, witliout their consent, whatever might be said of the right to make additional appointments in the University, as separate and distinct from the College, and therefore concluding to have the appoint- ment declared null and void. It is stated in some of the papers which have been trans- mitted, that a change of ministry occurred soon after, the appointment was made, and it is alleged, that the opposition to the reception of Dr. Muirhead arose, in some measure, from political considerations. There is reason to believe, however, that the Lord Advo- cate who came into office, concurred with two other lawyers who were consulted, in think- ing that no doubt could be entertained about the right of His Majesty to erect new Professorships in the University and College, and to invest the new Professors with all the rights and privileges belonging to the other Members of Faculty. The opinion of two other lawyers, who were afterwards consulted, was more favourable to the views of the' majority in the College, and is stated in one of the papers to have been in direct oppo- sition to that of the three eminent counsel first obtained, of whom His Majesty's Advocate was one. It was on the ^oth of October 1807, that the Faculty gave instructions to their agent to raise an action of declarator against the Officers of Slate and Mr. Muirhead f. and within a month afterwards the then Lord Advocate became Rector of the University, and from that moment was in the anomalous predicament of appearing as one of the Members of the College and University, who carried on the action against the Officers of State, SiS well as against Mr. Muirhead, who, in maintaining his own claim, was called, upon to assert the validity of the presentation granted by the Crown. It is said in the " Information for the Lord Rector, and majority of the Faculty," (dated May 12, 1808, p. 37), that " no appearance was made for the Officers of State, but the other parties were fully heard." The Court of Session, on the 16th of May 1809, pronounced the following judgment : " The Lords having resumed consideration of the mutual inforraa-? tions for the parlies, and advised the same, with the additional information and writs pro- duced. Find, that Mr. Lockhart Muirhead, as a Professor in the University of Glasgow,, is entitled to sit and vote in the Comitia and Senatns thereof, he previously taking and subscribing the oaths in such cases required;, but find that his appointment as a Professqr of said University does not entitle him to infringe upon, or participate in the patronage, and patrimonial and other rights of the present Professors of the College of Glasgow, or their successors in office, and particularly does not entitle him to claim any of the houses allotted for the present Professors and their successors in office, or to sit and vote in any meetings of the Faculty, or of the Principal and Masters of the said College, held for the purpose ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 225 purpose of adriiinistering their said rights : Find, that the said Mr. Lockhart Muirhead is not debarred from bringing forward, in competent form, whensoever he may think fit, a claim upon the surplus or excrescent funds of the University, arising from the tack of the Archbishopric of Glasgow or otherwise, and unappropriated ; which claim, to be deter- mined in the first instance by the trustees appointed by the said tack, or other administra- tors of such funds, with all answers and objections against the same, are reserved entire : Find it unnecessary to determine in regard to the custody of the Museum or Repository of Natural Curiosities referred to, in respect all claim to that effect has been abandoned by Mr. Muirhead : Farther find, that the expenses incurred in this htigation by the said Henry Glasford (Lord Rector) and the parties concurring with him, must be defrayed out of the common funds of the College; and recommend to the administrators of said funds, with the consent of the Visitors of the College, to defray also out of the said funds the expenses incurred by the said Mr. Lockhart Muirhead ; and decern and declare accordingly." Had the rights of the Crown been duly vindicated, we are confident that this judgment could not have been pronounced. The judgment does not find that the only proper members of the College are the Principal, and the Professors whose classes were instituted by the original charter. On the contrary, the Professor of Astronomy is included as a proper member of the Faculty or College, although his class was instituted by the Crown in 1 760, and yet a class instituted by the Crown in 1806 is put on a different footing. Other Professorships are also included, instituted long after the date of the original foundation. Participation in funds previously appropriated to particular Chairs was a dif- ferent question. But how, in any other respect, a Professorship instituted by the Crown in this century, should not be on a footing with a Professorship instituted after the middle of the last century, we have not seen any explanation. The former point was the one the' individual was chiefly interested in, and the other more general points may have been in part taken for granted or conceded. In the circumstances, however, it is plain that the d€cision can be no precedent against the Crown, or control the Royal right of Visitation, or any other prerogative of the Crown. Since that period, four Regius Professors have been added to the establishment, — . namely, the Professors of Surgery and Midwifery in 1815, and of Chemistry and Botany in 1818. These Professors are members of the University, and have seats in the Senatus Academicus, but not in the Faculty of the College. Lectureships on all these branches of Medical study, and likewise on Materia Medica, had been previously established by the College. The class of Materia Medica is still taught by a Lecturer appointed by the College, with a salary of 70/. a year. In the Commissions of all the Regius Professorships, except that of Botany, three restrictions have been inserted: 1. The Professors are to have no management or parti- cipation of the funds or patrimonial rights of the Corporation ; 2. They are to have no-- vote in the election of a Professor ; and, 3. They are to take no part in the examination of Candidates for Medical Degrees, nor receive any part of the fees paid for them. The Regius M-edical Professors contend that these restrictions are injurious to the University ». and ought therefore to be discontinued. {Memorial transmitted 3^ March 1827.) It appears to us that they have been very unwisely and incautiously introduced, making the Crown as it were a party against itself, to promote a most inexpedient and anomalous distinction in the University. The objectionable character of such restrictions by the Crown itself on its own appointments, and the narrow purposes for which alone such- restrictions could have been suggested, are best illustrated by the fact that the Regius Pro- fessors have been asked to perform, and do in fact perform, the duty of examining Candi- dates for Medical Degrees, as the duty otherwise for a long period could not have bee performed. From the papers from which the preceding sketch has been drawn, it appears that thi» semiriary, under its original constitution, was invested with all the privileges of a University, having the full power of teaching all the branches of liberal education, and conferring degrees in every Faculty, without, however, possessing any property, or the means of enabling the members to live together as a collegiate body ; that the name of a College was first introduced in the charter granted by Lord Hamilton, whose endowment was appropriated to the use of the Principal, Regents and Students of the Faculty of Arts ; that in the succeeding grants, so far as they have been preserved, the name of a College does not occur again for more than a century ; that in the gift of the vicarage of Colmonel in 1557, the establishment is distinguished by the name of the Padagogium or University, and the whole fruits, rents and profits, were given by the Archbishop to the said Paeda- gogium or University, and to the Masters and Regents in the same ; that for a long period the only Masters and Regents in the University were members of the Faculty of Arts, and that hence their proceedings were generally described as Acts of the Faculty, and' their meetings were called Faculty Meetings, whereas the meetings of the Moderators of the University (the Rector and-Uean of Faculty, with the Principal, Professors and Regents of the College) assumed tlie name of the Senatus Academiae, as early as the year 1621, if not earlier ; and the meetings of all the matriculated members have been called the Comitia Academiffi, or more anciently Congregatiories Generates Universitatis ; but as the records of the Comitia, of the Senate, and of the College or Facidti/ of Arts, were long preserved ia the same volume, the powers and jurisdictions of the several public bodies or courts now-, enumerated cannot always be very definitely traced. . II. GLASGOW. Section 1st, Foundation, &C. 310. Ff3 C26 APPENDIX TO GENERAL llEPORT OF COMMISSIONERS II. GLASGOW. Section 1st, Foundation, &c. Revenue. A detailed account of the Revenue is reserved for a separate section ; but in addition to the occasional notices which have already been taken of this branch of the subject, it may here be proper to submit a few remarks, which in some degree account for the little care that was originally taken to provide for the independent maintenance of an establishment, the interests of which were so closely incorporated with those of the Church, and yet were more indebted to private bounty than to the fostering care of the higher powers, either Ecclesiastical In the original Bull of Foundation, no property whatever is conveyed to the body founded under the name of Studium Generale. It was not, however, in the contemplation of the Founder, that the University, from its local situation, would be able to support itself. Till the period when the University was established, Glasgow is said never to have contained more than 1,500 inhabitants, not one hundredth part of its present population. More than TOO years afterwards (in the reign of Queen Mary), at the taxation of the Royal Burghs of Scotland, Glasgow rated only as the eleventh*. The town itself, therefore, could not be expected to furnish a great number of Students, beyond such as were attracted to the place by the desire of attaching themselves to the Church. But the existence of a Cathedral, and of a number of religious houses, not only produced a demand for learning, but supphed a sufficient complement of teachers, furnished with all the branches of scholastic erudition to which any value was attached, before the taste and philosophy of Greece had been trans- ferred to the west of Europe, and before the invention of printing had begun to accelerate and secure the progress of intellectual improvement. More than 200 years before the foun- dation of the University, both Black and Grey Friars had established themselves in Glasgow. The Collegiate Church of St. Enoch had a Provost and eight Prebendaries. About the same period, or rather earlier, the Prebendaries in the Cathedral were increased to the number of 32. The Chaplains of Altars were also a numerous body; and among these ecclesiastioj it must have been easy to find many who aspired to the honour of teaching Philosophy without much prospect of gain. The Priory of Blantyre, the Monastery of Lesmahago, the Provostries or Collegiate Churches of Bothwell and Hamilton (the one having six Pre- bendaries, and the other eight), and the opulent and powerful Abbey of Paisley, having, besides its large establishment of monks, not fewer than 29 parish churches attached to it, (not to mention Kilwinning, and other religious houses in Ayrshire,) were all capable of sparing, without inconvenience, such of their inmates as possessed an aptitude for imparting knowledge. There is no doubt that for a considerable period the education of the youth in the University of Glasgow was conducted chiefly by persons whose emoluments were de- rived from sources unconnected with the University itself, if we except the trifling honoraria paid by such Students as were not exempted on account of poverty. The first trace of any property bestowed on this literary establishment is contained in the Charter of Lord Hamilton (1459-60), conveying to Duncan Bunch, Principal Regent in the Faculty of Arts, a house in the High-street, and four acres of land in the Dovehillf. But this instrument, in which Lord Hamilton assumes the title of Founder of the College, evidently proceeds on the sup- position that it either was already otherwise endowed, or was secure of some additional provision sufficiently ample to support a table in the College for the Masters and all the Students. The next grant of which any record has been preserved, is that of David Cadzow, Rector of the University, who gave twelve merks annually, for the support of a Lecturer in the Canon Law, to be presented by the Rector and his four Deputes, and to he admitted by the Bishop as Chancellor. In the year 1475, the Annals of the Faculty of Arts contain this entry : " Ordinatum fuisse omnes persone possidentes certas acras terrarum spectan. ad Facultatem vocarentur per decanum ad ostendendum quo titulo et quo jure hujusmodi acras terrarum possident." (Ann. Fac. Art. p. 47.) The next grant of which any account has been transmitted to us, is contained in the Charter by James Beatoun, Archbishop of Glasgow, dated January 24, 1557, conveying to the Pedagogium or University of Glasgow, and to the Masters and Regents in the same, the perpetual vicarage of the parish of Colmonel, with all its fruits, rents, rights, church- lands and emoluments. In this deed the Principal was restrained from giving any leases of the property without the leave of the Rector and Dean of Faculty and the Masters and Regents, and was bound to ajjply the rents and profits to the common uses of the Peeda- gogium or University, and of the Masters and Regents. This first gift of property from any of the Bishops of the Diocese was granted only two years before the Reformation, and its value was very inconsiderable. A few years afterwards (in 1570) the vicarage was let for 42 Z. 13s. 4tZ. Scots, and the glebe land was set in feu for 40s. a year. (Lib. Dec. Fac, vol. ii. p. 56). The * Almost the only trade with foreign countries at that time consisted of salmon and herrings pared for the French market. T This property had belonged to the Prior and Convent of the preaching Friars of Glasgovr, having been given them by Sir Gawin of Hamilton, Provost of Bothwell ; but was resigned by them, lebruary 1, 1454, as appears by a writing contained in the Annals of the Faculty, p. 107, where some other titles connected with this property are inserted. Duncan Bunch, Principal, was also Vicar of \Vi»ton m Lanarkshire. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND; ■^-s? The earliest Royal grant of property, of which there is any trace, was that of Queen Marj% in the year 1 563, conveying the Manse and Kirk-rooni of the Blackfriars of Glasgow, with thirteen acres of land. To what extent the College was ever benefited by this donation can- not now be clearly ascertained ; but there is reason to believe that the land, which from its local situation might have have been very productive, has, by some early transactioii which cannot now be traced, proved as unprofitable, as some of the old annual-rents, which are scarcely worth the trouble of collecting. - The lands of Balagan, conferred on the College by James VL in 1578, were evidently in- tended to be a substantial boon ; but they yield no more than ten bolls of oatmeal (or less than 10/. a year), the rate at which they were let to John Buchanan, on a lease of 19 years, commencing in 1579*. Many other old payments have become so insignificant in value, that they have long ceased to be demanded, and are now lost sight of. It is unnecessajy here to enumerate the grants which can be traced in the Rentals and Charters. But it is proper to mention, that at different periods liberal donations for special purposes were obtained, both from private individuals and from corporate bodies. For instance, in the year 1630, a subscription, of which notice will afterwards be taken, was commenced, for the purpose of building a Library, providing books, and otherwise enlarging the fabric. The amount subscribed in the course of three years was very considerable ; and though many of the largest subscriptions were never paid, the sum realized in this manner at that period was nearly 30,000 merks, or 20,000 Z. Scots. With the produce of these contributions a large portion of the College was built. In the years 1655 ''.nd 1656, more than 35,700 merks, raised chiefly by similar means, were expended on the buildings; and about three years afterwards, above 5,000 merks. In these last sums were included part of the bequest of Mr. Zachary Boyd, a Presbyterian Minister of Glasgow, who, as appears from an inscription on one of the walls, and from other documents, bestowed in all 20,oou/. Scots on the buildings, the Library and three Bursaries. About the same period (1655 and 1656), a contribution of 20 Z. sterling a month, or 240/. a-year, was granted by the Council of State, in aid of the fund for building. By a Charter of Oliver Cromwell in 1654, ratified in 1657, several grants were added, as, 1. The gift of the superiority of the Bishopric of Galloway. 2. The benefices and other revenues belonging to the Dean and Chapter of Glasgow, to the extent of 200/. sterling yearly. 3. The privilege and liberty of printing of Bibles in Hebrew, Greek, Latin, English, or other languages, with all books relating to the Faculties of Theology, Jurisprudence, Medicine, Philosophy, and Philology, and all books whatever, if ordered and privileged to the press by the University. 4. The vacant stipends of all parish churches where the University are titulars and proprietors of the benefices. This last privilege, which was intended to endure for seven years, was productive of considerable emolument, as long as the Commonwealth lasted. The composition-money for the entry of vassals in Galloway was also considerable; but this, like the other articles in the charter, yielded only a temporary benefit. Among other benefactions of later date, it is proper to take notice of the gift of 500 1. sterling by James Duke of Chandos, in the year 1721. The application of this sum was left to "the Duke of Montrose, then Chancellor of the University, who signified his will that it should be applied for building a Library for the use of the University, with an inscription expressive of the gratitude of the University for the benefit derived from the liberality of the Duke of Chandos. Some of these particulars are noticed in other parts of this Report, and they are introduced here merely for the purpose of showing, that by such occasional or extraordinary donations, the ordinary funds of the College have at different times been, to a considerable extent, relieved of burdens which otherwise would have pressed on them heavily. II. Section i»t. Fecundation, &c. Section 2d. — Property and Revenue. For the purpose of ascertaining the precise extent of the Properties and Revenue be; longing to the University of Glasgow, as well as the mode in which they have been admi- nistered, we called for a variety of documents and returns from that University ; and the Committee of Visitation at Glasgow examined minutely the Factor of the College, and other persons from whom information was expected to be obtained. A Committee of our number was farther appointed specially to consider this subject, in order to trace the different lands and sums of money formerly mortified for the use of the College, and for Bursaries, and to inquire minutely into the management and application of such property. The result of these inquiries is contained in the following section. The most ancient Endowments of Glasgow College appear to have consisted of Teinds, Land and a number of annual payments on account of property previously sold or feued. It appears that in the year 1696 a Committee of the Parhamentary Commission of Visita- tion was appointed to examine into the subject of the College Revenue, and to report. The Committee, * This rent is the exact allowance which was at that time thought sufficient for the maintenance rtf a single Bursar. 310. F f 4 Section 2d, Revenue. 228 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS 2(1 Supplementary App. p. 8, 9. Committee, as the minutes bear, « gave in the particular account and rental of the College yearly revenues, with the •account of the discharge of their yearly disbursenients ; which account of Charge and Discharge is marked by my Lord Halcraig Prases of the meeting. This account was presented to the General Commission at Edinburgh by the Committee. 1 he net amount of the Ordinary Revenue was stated to be (12,374/. 17s. id. Scots money) - - " " " " ' "j'to^n While the Ordinary Expenditure amounted to (I4i2ii/. is. id. b^cots) Exhibiting an excess of expenditure beyond receipt of - - £■ 2d Supplementary App. p. 16. jinswer 11. Appendix, p. *38. Seep. 23 of 3d Ap- pendix ; also Plan attached to Inven- tory. 1st Supplementary App- p. 33- Inventory and Rental. isl App. p. 40- Evidence, 1st Vis P- 31- £.1,031 1,184 153 - 5 This account, which is titled " Charge of the Rent and Revenue of the Colledge of Glasgow," is evidence of what the revenue consisted of, and ol its amount, at that, remote period, and will be found in App. (A.) . ^ ^ ^, , ,, ' It further appears, from the documents presented to the Committee in ibgb, that the College was in debt to the amount of 1,301/. 3 s. (15,613/. 16 s. 3 J. Scots.) Although there were Royal Visitations of inquiry into the state of this College m 1717, 1718 and 1727, the minutes of their proceedings in regard to what the revenue then was have not been found. j- 1 /. The revenues of the College are administered, and the application and expenditure thereof regulated, by the Principal and Professors of the College, under the control of the Ordinary Visitors. , /-, „ - , With respect to the legal right of administering and applying the College properties, the' question was, in 1771, solemnly decided by a judgment of the Court of Session. The judgment declares, — " 1st, That the whole revenue and property of the College of Glasgow (excepting such mortifications for Bursars and other uses which are otherwise conveyed) is, by the Founda- tion Charter granted by King James VI. anno 1577, and by other subsequent charters and grants, and the statutes of the College, vested in the Principal and Masters of the said College, and that the sole right and administration thereof belongs to them, the said Prin- cipal and Masters ; and consequently, that the court of the Rector and his assessors have no legal power or authority to meddle with or dispose of the College money, or revenue of the College, in all time coming. '' 2dly, That the Rector and Dean of Faculty of the University of Glasgow, and the minister of the town of Glasgow, are, by the said Foundation Charter, appointed Visitors of the said College, by whose advice and consent only, or of a majority of them, all the sur- pluses of the College revenue, after paying the Masters' salaries, and other standing burdens, are to be disposed of and applied to pious and necessary uses of the College ; and therefore that in all time coming all acts and deeds whatever of the said administi'ators, in disposing of such surpluses, shall be held to be null and void, unless they bear that they were done by the express consent of the said Visitors, or the majority of them. " 3dly, That agreeably to the said Foundation Charter, the Principals and Masters, as administrators, are bound to lay the accounts of their administration of the revenue of the College before the said Visitors, for their examination ; and that, without the approbation of the said Visitors, the said accounts shall not be held valid and authentic." The Principal and Professors, in the exercise of their powers as administrators of the funds, have made several purchases of property ; on the other hand, they have alienated, by numerous feu-rights, various portions cf the grounds in Glasgow and its vicinity, by which a large annual return has been produced. That part of the ancient College revenue which consists of annual payments on account of property sold or feued, having reference to the value of money at the period of the aliena- tion, produces but a small return in modern times. An Act of Parliament was obtained Jn 1672, on the apphcation of the College, empowering the Principal and Regents to sell those arising from property situated near or about the city. The Act states that the expense of collecting the money in effect exceeded the amount of the sums charged to the debtors. There exist at present, as exhibited in section 8th of the Inventory and Rental made out by the Factor, 118 different articles of income, chiefly consisting of such sums, of which one half are under 1 s. each, and there are only three of them exceeding 1 /. each. The Factor's annual accounts of receipt and expenditure, commencing with the year 1777, and ending with 1824, being the last docquetted account when the requisition for the pro- duction of the accounts was made, have been laid before us. They embrace minute details of the receipt and expenditure. These exhibit the gross annual revenue derived from the various Col- lege properties for the year 1777 to have been While the expenditure amounted to - - - - Surplus - - For the year 1824 the gross revenue amounted to - And the expenditure was _ _ . _ _ ol- £-3-585 13 11 2,926 9 10 £. 659 4 1 Surplus - £. £.9,406 18 3 8,109 12 2 J 1.297 6 -J ySote. — The accounts of the income and expenditure, according to ancient usage, have been made up as applicable to the crops of the years, for which that part of the funds con- sislino- ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 229 n. Glasgow: Section 2d; Revenue. See inventory and Rental printed. Sisting of teinds is due, although such income and expenditure have occurred in subsequent years. Hence the receipt and expenditure of a particular year are entered in the accounts under the title of ia crop for a former one. In the College accounts for the year 1777 there is added, both to the Charge and Dis- charge, the sum of ill I. 9s. 4^., and for the year 1824 the sum of 3 15Z. 12s. is similarly charged and discharged. These sums are cross-entries taken credit for in the account of the Archbishopric expenditure, and included in the ordinary revenue, but the actual receipt and discharge are as above »stated. Sums of similar amount are cross-entered both in the Charge and Discharge of the other years.] For the purpose of showing the application of this large revenue, a copj"^ of these accounts for the year 1824, together with an abstract of the annual revenue and expenditure thereof, is contained in Appendix (B.) An Inventory and Rental of the whole heritable and personal property of the College, exhibiting the particulars thereof, made out by the Factor, forms Appendix (C). > The Factor has also furnished abstracts of the charge and discharge^ being the receipts See the Abstracts. and disbursements- of the College for 41 years, commencing with 1784, and ending with 1824. This document, which shows a progressive increase of the property arid revenue, is Subjoined as Appendix (D). The College, for upwards of a century, had enjoyed a beneficial lease of the rents and revenues, which formerly belonged to the Archbishop of Glasgow, on condition of paying ' certain annual grants made by the Crown in favour of particular Professors. This lease, expiring at Whitsunday 1825, has not been renewed by the Crown, but in lieu thereof there has been granted an annuity of 800/., to continue for 14 years from that date. It is stated in the Warrant by which this annuity is granted, that in the opinion of the Barons of Ex- ^^. wr £. s. 286 11 d. -i 286 11 291 291 289 6 6 289 6 6 289 8 10 289 8 10 289 8 10 289 8 10 300 - -i 300 - -J 322 15 6 322 15 6 292 - - 292 - -. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 233 Professor of Astronomy - - - Derived thus : Five augmentations, 1784, &c. as above - Royal Grant - - - _ . £. s. d. . 220 - - 50 - - . Professor of Law - Derived thus : Five augmentations, 1 784, &c. Royal Grant _ . _ 220 - - 90 £. s. d. 270 - _ 270 H. GLASGOW. Section 2d, Revenue.. Professor of Physic Derived thus : Five augmentations, 1784, &c. Royal Grants, 40/. and 10/. 220 - - 50 - - Professor of Anatomy Derived thus ; Five augmentations, 1784, &c. Royal Grant - _ _ 220 - - 30 - - Regius Professors, as before mentioned. Natural History Professor - - - - - f . 100 - - MidvFifery -._.____ cq-- Chemistry -----__. cq-- Botany 150 -- 310 310 - 270 270 - - 250 - - 250 - - 400 - - Lectureships, &c. 15. Besides these Professors, there is a Lecturer on Materia Medica appointed by the Faculty, Answers p to whom a salary is given of 70 Z. ' ^' There are generally two Chaplains for performing Divine Service in the College Chapel, -who preach twice every Sunday during the Session of College, for which they have an allowance of 50/. between them out of the College funds. They are appointed by the Faculty of the College. It appears from a copy of a deed transmitted by the College, that Dr. William Walton, Huntingdonshire, in 1788, gave, exclusive of 400/. for a Bursary, 1,000 Z. to the Colleo-e for the institution and support of a Medical Lectureship. The Factor's account, contained in.the Appendix, exhibits a yearly salary, varying from 40 Z. to 50/., to have been paid for sdSup.App. p.32. many years to a Lecturer ; but it appears from the same account, which comprehends 22 years, ending with 1826, that there had been no Lecturer for the years 1810, 1822, 1823, 1824, 1825, 1826. The Bursary also appears to have been frequently vacant. The account referred to exhibits the amount of the two funds, in 1826, to be 2,157/. 7*- 9<^' HuNTEBiAN Museum. The Founder of this Museum was Dr. William Hunter, London. By his Will, dated in Answers, p. 19; and 1781, he bequeathed to the Principal and Professors of the College his collection of Books, University Calen- Coins, Paintings, Anatomical Preparations, &c., and appropriated 8,000/. for the erection dar, Sess. 18127-8. of a building for their reception. The Keeper is appointed by the Trustees, who, by Dr. Hunter's Will, are the Principal and Professors of the College. The Factor's account-current with the Trustees, showing the amount of the expense of ad Sup. App. p. 31. erecting the Museum, and of the repairs and improvements thereon, and the other charges upon the fund, exhibits the balance of capital, in 1826, to be 2,286/. 7*. ^d. College Buildings. From the foresaid abstracts commencing; with 1784, it appears that in the course of 41 years, the total amount, expended in the construction of new University buildings was 310- Gg3 12,844/. ii: GLASGOW. Section 2d, Revenue. APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS 234 12-.844Z. 9s. lod.; but, on the other hand, the College received 15,132^- gs. 6d., as under: r „ j t. s. a. In 1800, a grant from the Crown, of --".","„" The Colle tne votes for the other prizes, down as far as the tenth or twelfth, with very little variation. Since the year 1803, when Dr. Meikleham was appointed, the smallest number of Stu- dents in any one year has been 57, and the greatest number 124. In the year 1823-4, there were 97 public Students, and 25 private; in all 122. In 1825-6, there were 73 public and 14 private Students; in all 87. The average number of private Students during ten years has been i8. The catalogue of public Students is called at every meeting. The Professor is in his class-room about lo minutes before the hour. The instant the clock strikes, the Censor begins to call his catalogue, and he finishes it in two or three minutes. The fee for pubhc Students of Natural Philosophy is four guineas, being a guinea more than the other Philosophy Classes, as seven Lectures are given weekly in that class, instead of the five given in the others. Four of these weekly lectures belong to the Experimental Course, which may be attended separately by any private Student for a fee of two guineas. The remaining three lectures in the week are devoted to the Mathematical principles of Natural Philosophy ; and the fee for a private Student attending both these and the Ex- perimental Lectures is three guineas. The difference of one guinea, by which the fee of ..this class exceeds that of the other Philosophy Classes, originated in the extension of the Course during the incumbency of Professor Anderson, more than 60 years ago. The Na- tural Philosophy Class, being the last in the order of philosophical study, is less nume- rously attended than the others, as many Students leave the University without passing through a complete course ; and therefore, this class, notwithstanding the excess of the fee, is less profitable than the Junior Classes. Thus, in 1825, the Natural Philosophy Class was entered by 87, Moral Philosophy by 143, Logic by 177, Humanity by 256, Greek by 389 public and 77 private Students. Dr. Meikleham thinks it would be better if his class were a little earlier, as, in his apprehension, the subjects of it, though abstract as connected with Mathematical Science, yet, as presenting sensible objects to Students, would be more easily apprehended than many abstract doctrines of the Science of Mind. He thinks also, that every person should have it in his power to become a public Student in any class in the College, and in his own department, it appears to him that it would be an advantage that those Students who are not pointing to the learned professions should have the power of availing themselves, not only of the private class, but of all the Examinations and Exercises. Natural History Class. Dr. Lockhart Muirhead has been Professor of Natural History since 1 807 ; and before the institution of the Professorship by the Crown, he had been several years Lecturer on the same subject under the appointment of the College. Owing to a litigation which ensued relative to the legal extent of his Commission, he was not able to enter on the public duties of his office till the commencement of the session 1809-10. He has been accustomed to lecture from 10 to 11 o'clock a. m. on Zoology, and from 1 to 2 o'clock on Mineralogy. Each Course of Lectures continues six months. These classes may be attended separately, the fee for the former being 2 /. 2 s., and for the latter, 1 1. 10 s. Qd. The greatest number of Students attending these two classes, in any one year since 1809, was 199, and the smallest 32. Most of them are represented as having attended without paying fees. In 1826-7, the number was 50, and they were all gratuitous. On this subject the Professor says, " They said they were very poor; and I could not insist upon their paying fees; so that the salary (100/.) is by no means adequate to the situation." The teaching is conducted by lectures, and by the exhibition of specimens belonging to the Hunterian Museum. Dr. Muirhead represented to us, that it would be much for the benefit of the class if the specimens in the Museum could be increased. The money left by Dr. Hunter, and the admission money of 1 s. from every visitor, form the only fund for that pur- pose ; and it has been found to be inadequate. He also suggested that Natural History might be made part of the Medical Curriculum, being more connected than even Botany with the Medical Classes. At present the class is considered as belonging either to the Faculty of Arts or Medicine. m. n r i. It has been the practice in this class to prescribe a Prize Essay. Ihe Frotessor has reserved to himself the power of selecting the most deserving Exercise, without giving the Students any voice in the decision. •, , j-j j i One of the suggestions offered by this Professor, labouring as he evidently did under the debility and dejection of premature old age, is entitled to the most serious consideration. " A subject (he said) has crossed my mind, as to the necessity of some provision for super- annuated Professors. It is very desirable, that when they become aged and infirm, and of narrow circumstances, and incapable of performing their functions, the public should not suffer a loss by their continuing in office when they are ill quahfied." Professor Muirhead died in summer 1829. The condition of this Professorship has hitherto been unprosperous. Attendance is not imperative on any order of Students, and the salary is quite insufficient for the respectable ,V, „ ■ I i -^ maintenance 310. -^ * o n. GLASGOW. Section 3d, Present State. 250 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS II. GLASGOW. Section 3d, Present State. Evid. p. 16. Ibid. maintenance of a man possessed of the varied accomplishments essential to the efFective discharge of the duties. Dr. Muirhead was found by the Court of Session to be precluded from any share in the College funds, but not from the University funds; but though the lease of the Archbishopric had been granted to the University without any mention of the College, many of his Colleagues said, according to his statement, that the University had no funds; and in fact he received nothing but 100/. from the Exchequer as salary, with the addition of 42 /. out of the College funds, paid to him, not as Professor, but as Libra- rian ; an appointment which he is understood to have resigned in 1827. Practical Astronomy. The Professorship of Practical Astronomy was erected by the Crown in I760, when Dr. Alexander Wilson, an eminent type-founder, was appointed Professor and Observer, with a salary of 50 /. paid from the Exchequer. He was succeeded by his son. Dr. Patriek Wilson, who left a donation for making additions to the valuable Astronomical Instruments bequeathed to the College by Mr. Macfarlane of Jamaica, on condition of their building an Observatory, and naming an Observer. The Professor was admitted to a participation of the College funds, from which he is represented as deriving 220 /. annually, in addition to his salary of ,50 /. from the Exchequer. It is stated by Principal Macfarlane, that Dr. Wilson never attempted to give Lectures ; he understood his business to be limited to the practice of observation. The Rev. Dr. Couper was appointed to the Chair in 1803, and lectured four years. The greatest number of Students was 21 ; and in 1807-8, when he ceased to lecture, the number was 15. He states that he discontinued lecturing because there were no Students. His immediate predecessor. Dr. Meikleham, who held the bflSce four years, also represents the numbers as not having been great when he lectured in i8oo> i80i, and 1802. From the Returns, it appears that his greatest number was 45, and that they gra- dually declined to 32. The Instruments are represented to be good, particularly two transit instruments ; but the situation of the Observatory, though favourable when it was founded, about the year 1757, has ceased to be so, owing not only to the erection of lofty buildings in its immediate vicinity, but to the great accumulation of smoke. The diminution of the number of Students is not ascribed by the Professor to the situation of the Observatory, (which in \ 807 was not near so unfavourable as now, as the church and other houses to the south were not then built), but to a subscription Observatory, which was erected in the town by the inhabitants, who had it more under their control, and Lectures were given in it for a year or two. Dr. Couper believed that it was in consequence of this circumstance that only two Students offered the fifth year. The subscription Observatory did not succeed, and the instruments are all sold. That building has been three times offered to the College; ultimately, on terms which would have been accepted by the College at first, but as the town has of late begun to surround that Observatory, the offer has been dechned. The protracted negotiations on this subject prevented the College from going forward with the plan of erecting another Observatory. Dr. Couper expresses his belief that the Faculty have a very serious intention of building a new Observatory, and that they have a conve- nient site in view, but they have not bought any ground. Dr. Meikleham, the former Pro- fessor, now Professor of Natural Philosophy, on being asked, " Is there any plan for having a new Observatory, as far as is consistent with your knowledge 1" answered, " Not at pre- sent." Principal Macfarlane, however, states that the College " have been on terms of purchasing ground for building a new Observatory, the present one being entirely useless for the purpose of observation, from the accumulation of buildings around it." From an inspection of the plan accompanying this Report, it appears that all the buildings which are nearest the Observatory have been erected on ground feued by the College of late years, particularly on the south and west, some of them within 200 feet. Dr. Couper thinks, that if there were a new Observatory on a convenient site, it might be possible to revive the class. While he did teach, he met his class three days a week for nearly six months, giving " two Lectures each week, rather of a popular character for here," he says, " there was not a great deal of knowledge of Mathematics ;" and on a third day he showed the appbcation of Spherical Trigonometry to the solution of Astronomical Problems. Dr. Couper is also Clerk of the College and University, with an allowance of 21 /. annually. The Professorship itself is at present a mere sinecure, and it can never answer the pur- pose for which It was funded nor can the conditions on which the instruments were bequeathed to the College be fu filled, so long as there is no proper Observatory. There IS an annual charge upon the Archbishopnc of Glasgow, of 12/: for the support of the App. to Ret, 15, P-49- THEOLOGICAL FACULTY. Divinity. The Professorship of Theology is represented as having existed from the original institu- tion of the Umversity, and reference is made to an entry in the registers wScont^ran entry mi52i,assigning the title of P.o>-.oro/rAeo/o|3,toJohnAdeL^^^^^ Joh. Adeo^Adamson, Prior of the order of ^lackfriarf in Scotland, though p^entS a particular ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. agi particular disputation in Glasgow, did not reside in that city ; and the honorary title of IL Professor of Theology, implying no more than the modern designation of Doctor of Divi- GLASGOW. nity, is ascribed in the registers of that period not only to him, but to John Major (or M^ir), Principal of the College, and to several other individuals. The Professorship now „ . , existing is understood to be that which was established in 1640, in obedience to the Act p s'^, t"stete of the Commissioners of Visitation appointed by the General Assembly in 1639, with '^^*^" power " to concur with the College in the name of the Assembly, to invite or to transport any who shall be found fit within this kingdom for the profession of Theology to the said University." The present mode pursued by the Professor of Theology is the following: The Students App.to Ret. No. 15. of Theology are divided by him into two Classes, a Junior and a Senior, to each of which a separate Course of Lectiires is delivered. The subjects of the Junior Class are the prin- ciples and nature of Evidence, especially the nature of those principles which are applicable to the Evidences of Natural and Revealed Religion, the necessity of Revelation, the proofs for the Mosaic and Christian Dispensations, tne objections to Revelation, the Canon of Scripture, and the Inspiration of the Scriptures. The subjects of the Senior Class are the Djoctrines and Duties of Religion systematically arranged, and the Controversies connected with them ; the dialect, style, and peculiar idiom of the Language of Scripture ; the Ancient and Modern Versions ; the Duties of Ministers, and the mode of discharging them ; lastly, the different forms of Church Goverment. The Lectures of the Junior Class are finished in one Session ; those of the Senior Class occupy three Sessions, constituting together a Course of Theology of four Sessions. Dr. Macgill, who entered on his office in 1814, has given a very full account of the sub- jects of his extensive Course of Lectures ; but it is not necessary to enter into all the details, interesting and iinportant as they are. He is engaged with his Classes on an average three hours each day, during five days each week, throughout a Session of six months. To the Junior Students he lectures from half-past eight to half-past nine in the morning, and to the Senior Class from twelve to one. Every Student must deliver, in the course of four years, five Discourses. On an average for la years, the Students have amounted to 200 ; the greatest number having been 233, and the smallest 161. If the lowest of these numbers were permanent, it would be more than sufficient for the supply of all the Livings in the Church of Scotland, in which the usual number of vacancies occurring in one year is only about 30. In the Junior Class, the Professor lectures regularly every day, five days in the week, till the last month, when he hears also the Discourses of Junior Students. But in the . Second Class, he is not able to lecture every day, because he must hear very many (some- . times above 200) Discourses in a season. He is often obliged to remain two hours at a sit- ■ ting, and he thinks that if a third hour were appointed by statute, he would be able to give liis Lectures daily without interruption, and also to have regular Examination. His present mode of Examination is this : In the Junior Class, instead of recapitulating the Lecture of the preceding day, he requires three or four of his Students to recapitulate. At first, they .are called in their turn, but after the catalogue has been once finished, every one is taken by surprise, and thus attention is secured more effectually than if they could anticipate the ;, order in which the names are arranged. On Friday, a more lengthened Examination takes place, and on that day Essays are prescribed; three weeks being generally allowed for •writing an Essay. In the Senior Class, Students of the second year are examined on the Lectures as in the Junior Class, but not so frequently; the Students of the third year are subjected to Examinations once a fortnight, being required to prepare a chapter of the New Testament in the original Greek, and to explain not only the peculiarities of the language, but the customs and manners alluded to, the nature of the sentiment, the objections which may be made to the doctrine, and whatever would be comprehended under a Critical Lecture. Students of the fourth year are less minutely examined ; but they are required to open the classes in turn by prayer, so as to accustom them to the exercise of this important part of the public duty of Clergymen. • , , The division of the Students into Junior and Senior Classes has been entirely voluntary on the part of Dr. Macgill. The additional duty of lecturing two Jiours, instead of one, has also been altogether voluntary. Oh the part of this assiduous and zealous Professor, it is proper to state, that he had been authorized several years ago to exact fees from the Students attending his classes. In con- sequence, however, of the same rule not having been adopted in any of the other Universities, he declined to act upon this authority. In October 1829, he was again empowered by the College to exact a fee of two guineas from each Student, and this regulation was enforced 'during the Session 1829-30. He has stated to us, that while this fee had been universally paid by the Students, with the exception of a very few cases, in which he chose to remit or return it, the ex£^ction had not been the cause of any complaint, or of any diminution of the number of Students for the Session. , • , ..i_ 7 j In this, as in other Universities, Students of Divmity are distributed into the regular a.nd the occasional, who give only partial attendance. It is not easy to assign the proportions of the two descriptions. In 1822-3, Dr. Macgill enrolled 204 Students in all. In the Junior Class there were 48 regular Students and 10 partial. Of the second-year Students. 28 were regular and 11 partial; of the third year, 30 were regular and 9 partial; of the fourth year! 34 were regular and 37 partial. Of those who are regular the first year, only about 24 at an average continue regular through the course of four years; but it is to be observed, that the Church of Scotland requires regular attendance only three years when the Course is completed in four Sessions. It is the opinion of Dr. Macgill, that partial .^ '^ Ii4 attendance 2. -.2 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS II. GLASGOW. Section 3d, Present State. attendance ought not to be permitted, at least to the extent which is at present allowed by Attached to the Divinity Hall is a considerable Library, supported chiefly by contribu- tions from the Students. Every Student must pay 9 s. a year to the Hall, and of this pay- ment about 7s go to the Library. After paymg six years, he becomes a Livts, and has the liberty of borrowing books for life. The Librarian is a Student of Divinity, and generally eniovs a Divinity Bursary, which is in the gift of the College. The Library contains books on all subjects, but principally on Divinity. Matters are said to be conducted with great regularity by the Librarian, assisted by a committee of 12 Students of Divinity, of whom eilht are changed every year. No deposit is required from the borrowers of books, as in the General Library, and few instances have occurred of books being lost : but Dr. Macgill does not think that it would be safe to extend to the General Library the principle of not requiring a deposit. . , , r x^i. re ■ Dr. Maco-ill expressed a decided conviction that it is absolutely necessary to the ettective teaching of^Divinity in the College of Glasgow, that there should be an additional Professoir besides himself. He disclaimed any wish to be relieved of any part of the increased labour which he has voluntarily undertaken ever since his appointment; but according to his view of the extent of the duty, no one individual is capable of doing it sufficiently. He thinks there is a respect due to the Principal as Primarius Professor of Divinity, and he is willing to take any part of the labour that is for the public good, in subordination to him. His idea is, that the Professor of Divinity should teach the Students of the first, second and third year, by lecturing to them two hours a day, and by employing a third hour in Examinations and Essays. He suggested farther, that the Principal should teach the Students of the fourth year, in which way the Professor of Divinity would be relieved from hearing about sixty Discourses. Dr. Macgill conceives, that the four Members of the Theological Faculty should each in his turn preach before the University, or rather, that the Principal and Pro- fessor of Divinity should perform the duty of the College Chapel two Sundays every month, and that on the intervening Sundays the same duty should be done by some of the Ministers of the city or neighbourhood, selected by the Divinity Faculty as being capable of presenting to the University good examples of public instruction. Prizes are given for the best Essays on subjects prescribed during the Session in both classes of Theology, and also for Essays executed during the vacation, decided by the Pro- fessor. Prizes are also given for general eminence, decided by the Students, on the authority of the Professor. A Prize is also given for the best specimen of Public Reading, decided by the Students of the third and fourth years. Three Theological Prizes are also given, decided by the Senate. One of these, for an Essay, is given by the University ; two, for a Lecture and a Sermon, by private donations. Ecclesiastical History. The Class of Ecclesiastical History belongs to the Theological Faculty. Dr. Macturk, who has been the Professor more than thirty years, divides his Course into three branches : 1. The History of Revealed Religion under the Old Testament Dispensation, with an ac- count of the civil and rehgious institutions of the Hebrews; 2. The General History of the Christian Church, with an account of the state of society and learning, and of the learned men who have flourished in the Church, from its origin to the present time ; 3. The History of the Church of Scotland till the Reformation. The course is continued during three suc- sessive Sessions, the Professor lecturing two hours a week for six months. There are no Examinations in this class; but a considerable portion of the Professor's time is privately occupied with Exercises. Attendance on the class is not compulsory ; but the annual number of Students for ten years past has varied from 50 to 60. Since the year 1801 or 1802, a fee of a guinea has been charged by authority of the College. All the Students attend regularly. Civil History. The Professor of Church History is also Lecturer on Civil History, and for several years taught that class three days in the week, with regular Examinations at the close of each meeting. But the number of Students never exceeded nine, and the Professor continued to teach the class as long as five Students offered themselves, the number specified for forming a class by the Statutes of Visitation, 1727. As the study of Civil History forms no part of the Curriculum of the University, and certificates of attendance on this class are not required from Candidates for Degrees in any of the Faculties, it has been found difficult, in this as well as in the other Universities of Scotland, to collect a sufficient audience. The teaching of Civil History is annually advertised along with the other classes, and the Professor has signified his willingness to teach even a smaller number than five. • Subjects for Prize Exercises are prescribed both to the senior and junior divisions of the Church History Class, and the Prizes are appropriated by the Professor, and such of his Colleagues as are willing to assist in forming his decision. Hebrew Class. The Hebrew Class, belonging to the Theological Faculty, is taught by the Reverend Dr. Gibb, who lectures one-half of each hour of meeting, and examines another half-hour on the subjects of the lecture of the preceding day. His Course extends over two Sessions. In ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 253 In the first, he teaches the Elements of the Language, and translates the easier and plainer passages of the Old Testament. In the second, he instructs his Students in the interpre- tation and criticism of the more difficult parts of the Scriptures. He pays particular atten- tion to the Criticism of Language, but neither he nor any other Professor teaches any regular system of Biblical Criticism, a subject which he thinks has been very much neglected in Scotland, and which he also thinks sufficiently extensive to occupy the whole time of a Pro- fessor. The average number attending the first Session is from 35 to 50, and seldom above 12 or 15 attend the second year. The First Class is taught five hours every week, and the Secorid Class two hours in the week. The predecessor of Dr. Gibb taught Hebrew only two hours ill the week ; but he also taught French. A fee of one guinea is payable by every Student, both during the first and second Sessions. Dr. Gibb has also taught the Persian and Arabic Grammar to his Students gratuitously, but he never could make a class for Persic or Arabic alone. Some other Students, besides those who have commenced a Theological Course, attend the Hebrew Class. Dr. Gibb has Students occasionally from the Moral Philosophy Class, and a greater number from the Natural Philosophy Class, which finishes the Philosophical Course. The average age of those who enter the class is about 17 and 18. Dr. Gibb prescribes occasional Exercises on the Grammar and Criticism, and more elaborate Essays for Prizes. Three Prizes are decided by Dr. Gibb, in conjunc- tion with the other Professors, and two are awarded by the votes of the Students under the .authority of the Professor. The Session continues from the 15th of November till the 1st of May. AH the Students are required to be furnished with copies of the Old Testament in the original, and with Parkhurst's Hebrew Lexicon. Those parts of the Old Testament which are written in Chaldee, are not read in the Class, because the Students have no dic- tionary for that tongue. II. GLASGOW. Section 3H, Present State. LAW FACULTY. Law Classes. There is one Professor of Law in the University of Glassgow ; but he teaches two dis- tinct classes. The Scottish Law Class commences on the 1 oth of October, and ends on the last day of April. The Roman Law Class (when there is one) commences on the first Monday of November, and ends on the last Friday of April. Scottish Law is taught from half-past eight to half-past nine in the moning, five days in the week. Roman Law is taught on Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays, from three to four in the afternoon. There is no separate hour for Examination in either class ; but the Professor, before beginning his lecture on Scottish Law, examines minutely on those sections of Mr. Erskine's abridged Institutions which relate to the lecture of the preceding day, and occasionally puts general questions, the answers to which must be drawn from the preceding lecture. The Professor also, before beginning his lecture on Roman Law, examines his Students from the text-books which he uses, namely, the Institutions and Pandects of Heineccius. In the Scottish Law Class, he gives two Prizes for excelling in the daily Examinations. These Prizes are deter- mined by the votes of the Students themselves, which are given by ballot. For one year he also gave Prizes in the Roman Law Class ; but this has not been continued. Both in the Roman Law and Scottish Law Class, the Course is concluded in pne Session. Mr. Davidson, a Member of the Faculty of Advocates, has been Professor of Law since 1801. It appears, from the return of the numbers attending the classes, that for the first three years he had a few Students of Roman Law, and none of Scottish Law ; for the next two years he had no Students at either class. From 1806 to the present time, he has had annually from 21 to 49 Students of Scottish Law ; sometimes none of Roman Law, occa- sionally one, and never more than twelve. The description of the Professorship in the appointment is merely Civil or Roman Law ; but the Professor conceiving himself to possess a discretionary power of including the Muni- cipal Law of Scotland in his department, gives Lectures on that subject, as being both useful to the College and profitable to himself. No previous course of study is necessary for attending on his Lectures ; they are open to ail those who choose to enrol themselves. A great proportion of the class consists of Clerks and Apprentices of the Faculty of Procu- rators in Glasgow. A few attend the class as a branch of general education, and occasionally one or two who intend to go to the Bar. • Mr. Millar, the former Professor, lectured regularly on the Roman Law, and rendered the study highly 'interesting ; but he lectured on the Law of Scotland only twice a week, and alternately every second Session, according to Mr. Davidson's recollection. Mr. Davidson thinks the Session too short, and says, that when he lectured three weeks longer, as he did formerly, he had a respectable attendance to the end. According to his testimony, Mr. Richardson, a former eminent Professor of Humanity, was accustomed to say, that his Students who remained till the 1st of June made more progress in the month of May, than in any part of the Session. 310. Kk 254 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS II. ^^^^'^^^ ■ MEDICAL FACULTY. Section 3d, j^^ ^f ^-^^ Professors in this Faculty are Members of the College ; four are Members of Present State. ^-^^ University merely ; and there is also a Lecturer on Materia Medica. Anatomy Class. The Professor of Anatomy teaches one hour a day during five days in the week, by de- monstrating the parts of the human body, and comparing them with those of beasts, birds, fishes and insects, and by lecturing on their functions from the 1st of November to the 1st of May. The business of dissection begins generally at 10 a.m., and continues till 2 p.m., when the lecture begins. The number of Students in the dissecting-room of late has been about 100. A second demonstration is given in the evening by the Dissector. The Students of Anatomy, from the year 1790 to 1800, increased from 54 to 115. From that period to 182.5-6, they varied from 91 to 352. This was the number in 1813-14. In 1825-6, the number was 277. One year, 99 of the Students were Irish; but in 1826-7, the Irish were only 34, and the whole number of Students 240. The Professor has frequently attempted to introduce Public Examinations into his Class, but has found that the Students were always averse to answer. At last, in 1826-7, he set apart the Saturdays for examining such as chose to attend, and regularly called a catalogue of their names, having promised to give a separate testimonial to such as attended. Nearly half the class attended, and manifested an anxiety to be examined. Dr. James Jefl'ray, Professor of Anatomy, was appointed in 1790. During his incum- bency great changes have occurred in his department. His predecessor was Professor of Botany and also of Anatomy. In summer he taught Botany, and in winter Anatomy, Sur- gery and Midwifery, all at the same hour, besides a separate class for Medicine ; and the consequence was, that there was very little time for each set of lectures. Immediately be- fore Dr. JefFray's appointment, the Senate instituted a Lectureship on Midwifery. At his suggestion, the Lectureships on Midwifery and Chemistry were converted into Professor- ships, and a Professor of Surgery and another of Botany were instituted, and the whole four were endowed by the Crown in 1818. For some years Dr. JefFray had lectured both on Anatomy and Surgery at separate hours ; but now, the Anatomy fills up all the Session. The plan of the Course is, 1. The Demonstration of the bones; 2. of the muscles; 3. of the heart and blood vessels; 4. of the absorbents; 5. of the brain and nerves; 6. of the viscera; 7. of the skin; 8. Physiology; 9. Pathology; which last two are frequently inter- mixed with the others. Dr. Jeffray professed himself to be dissatisfied with the Regulations adopted in the Uni- versity respecting Degrees in Medicine and Surgery, because they require only two Sessions of attendance on Anatomy, whereas the Navy and Army Boards require a term of study equal to three Sessions. These Boards require also two Courses, or 12 months of Dissec- tions ; whereas the University of Glasgow requires none. In the same manner, instead of two Sessions of Medicine, the University is content with one. One subject for a Prize Essay has been given out in the Anatomy Class for a number of years past, to be competed for by all actual Students of Anatomy in the University ; but more than one prize has sometimes been given. The Medical Professors are the judges, and the prizes are conferred publicly in the Comitia, by the Principal, on the 1st of May. The Professor represented to us the great difficulty of procuring subjects for dissection. Theory and Practice of Physic. At the time of the first Visitation of the University of Glasgow, in January 1827, Dr. Robert Freer was Professor of the Theory and Practice of Physic. He had then been 30 years in possession of his office, and he died in the course of that year. Owing to Ijis great age and manifestly declining health, few questions were put to him. It was ascertained, that so long as his strength permitted, he had lectured one hour daily during five days in the week, on the Practice of Physic ; and for many years he had also given a lecture gra- tuitously, during three days every week of the Session, on the Theory of Medicine. He represented to us, that, in his opinion, the defect which called for this additional labour on his part ought to be suppHed by the appointment of a Professor of the Theory of Me- dicine. It was stated by the Principal of the College, that Dr. Freer, from his age, had become incapable of teaching, and that it was necessary to allow another person to read his lec- tures, an expedient which did not appear to be altogether effectual for the instruction of pupils ; so that the Class was attended only by those who were compelled to attend it as part of their Medical Curriculum. In 30 years, from 1796 to 1825-6, the smallest number of Students had been 24, and the greatest (in 1815-16) had been 121. The number ip 18-25-6 was 89. Before the second Visitation of Glasgow, in October 1827, Dr. Charies Badham had succeeded to the Chair of Medicine. He stated, that having been scarcely a month in office, he had not formed any plan for the conduct of his class, but he seemed rather dis- posed to unite than to separate the Lectures on the Theory and the Practice of Physic. During the winter that was then approaching, hfe conceived that it would be nearly impos- sible ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLI^EGES OF SCOTLAND. 255 sible to prepare two distinct Courses of Lectures, and he professed to feel the less regret, as he did not think that it would be particularly advantageous. Nearly 12 months after this, (viz. in September 1828), Dr. Badham signified to us, that he had no intention of delivering a separate Course of Lectures on the Theory of Physic during the next winter. In vindication of this resolution, he stated that he was averse to the very piinciple of such a division of his subject ; that he understood his immediate pre- decessor to have read only one Course of Lectures for several years ; that the practice of other places is against the division which obtains at Edinburgh ; that it is much more bur- densome and distracting to the Professor than useful to the pupil, who does but hear, after all, a repetition of subjects, of which the greater part ought to be, and really are, ex- plained elsewhere ; and that, if there were no other reason, he could not be expected to enter a second time on a course of labour equal to that which he had undergone the pre- vious year, in employing not less than 10 hours a day in the preparation of his lectures, to the serious injury of his health, especially as he thought it possible that the labour might be superseded by a new Professorship for the branch of study in question. About a month after this communication was received (22d October), Dr. Badham ap- prized us, that as it had been represented to him that one of his pupils had been unable to take his Degree at Edinburgh, in consequence of not being able to exhibit a testimonial of attendance on a distinct Course of the Theory of Medicine, and as the same objection had been or was liable to be made at the Army Medical Board, he had reluctantly undertaken a short Course on the above subject for the (then) ensuing winter, in order to satisfy those forms, and not from any change of opinion as to their expediency. A memorial on this subject from Dr. Thomson, Professor of Chemistry in Glasgow, was transmitted to us on the 19th of November 1828. Dr. Thomson's representation is to the following purpose: In Edinburgh, Dubhn, and all Medical Universities known to him, there is a Professor of the Institutions (or Theory) of Medicine, who lectures every day of the week (Saturday and Sunday excepted) during the Session. This Course constitutes an essential part of the Medical Curriculum. Even in Glasgow no Student can become a candidate for a Degree, unless he has attended a Course of Lectures on the Institutions. In Edinburgh, this Chair was filled by Dr. Whyte, Dr. Cullen, Dr. Gregorv, senior and junior. The Lectures of these eminent men contributed not a little to raise Edinburgh to the high rank which it has attained as a Medical School. When Dr. Freer was appointed Professor of Medicine in Glasgow, the number of Medical Students was small, and few Medical Deo-rees were conferred. No separate Course of Lectures on the Institutions had been given. Dr. Freer for several years gave only one Course of Lectures annually. But the number of Students increasing daily, and several Lecturers having started up, he was induced to give a separate Course of Lectures on the Institutions. He delivered three Lec- tures a week, and charged no separate fee ; but gave a double ticket to every one who attended him. It was anticipated, that at Dr. Freer's death, the Crown would appoint a distinct Professor of the Institutions of Medicine, and thus put Glasgow on a footing of equality with Edinburgh and Dublin. Last winter (1827-8) no Lectures were dehvered in . Glasgow College on the Institutions of Medicine. But several Students having been rejected by the University and College of Surgeons of Edinburgh, because they had not attended this class. Dr. Badham was prevailed upon to give a separate Course of Lectures this winter on the Institutions. He proposes to give two Lectures a week, for which he is to exact a separate fee, and he has refused in the most peremptory manner to give any more. The object of the Institutions (adds Dr. Thomson) is to lay an outline of Physiology and Pathology before the Students. This must be done very imperfectly, in such a Course as Dr. Badham proposes to give ; and no good reason can be given why, in Edinburgh and Dublin, the Professors of the Institutions should give 125 Lectures, while in Glasgow he only gives 50 annually. A meeting of Senate was summoned to take this subject under consideration, but a quorum was not procured, as none but the Professors constituting the Medical Faculty could be prevailed on to attend, and the subject could not be discussed. Dr. Thomson, therefore, professing to represent the opinion of the other Medical Professors, suggested that if Dr. Badham were not able or willing to give a full Course of Lectures on the Institutions, the natural remedy would be to appoint a separate Professor of the Insti- tutions, in which case Glasgow would be put upon a footing with Edinburgh and Dubhn, as far as the number of Professors is concerned, and the Medical Students of Glasgow would be freed from a disadvantage, which has sometimes an injurious effect upon their future success in hfe. , i , p , v r The only Professor in Glasgow who expressed any doubt ot the necessity ot a separate Professor of the Theory of Medicine, is clearly of opinion that the Practice of Physic is a subject sufficiently extensive to occupy the whole of a six-months' Course ; but he appears to think that the chief branches of the Theory of Medicme, viz. Physiology and Pathology are capable of being most successfully treated by the Professor of Anatomy, and he is anxious that the number of classes in the Curriculum should not be greater th^n is ^ Thf nJc^sthroFa separate Professorship of the Theory of Medicine is now more ap- parent than ever, as the Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh, in their last Regulations, have expressly resolved that no tickets of a Professor or Lecturer shall be recognized, who teaches more than two of the branches required by the College, and that the Course of the Institutions of Medicine or Physiology shall extend to six months, five Lectures bemg delivered every week. 310. ^^' 11. GLASGOW. Section 3d, Present Slate. 2,56 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS II. Chemistry Class. GLASGOW.^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ Chemistry is taught by Dr. Thomson, one hour on each of six days- . ■ „A every week during a Session of six months. Smce the year 1817, when Dr. Thomson waa P-IsenTsta'te. a^po^inTed the number of Students has varied from 101 to .13. The average number is Piesent State. ^HF^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ .^ ^^^^^^ ^^ Lectures and Experiments, and by Examination one hour ^" Besides the Public Class, which occupies one hour every day. Dr. Thomson has a Practi- cal Class in the Laboratory, limited to a few Students, who are occupied m experimenting between three and four hours a day. And two days m the week, another hour is spent m examining the whole Students who choose to attend. Dr. Thomson uses no Text-book, but follows nearly his own published System of Chemistry in four volumes octavo, which has passed through six editions. He divides his Course into two parts. In the first he treats of Heat and Electricity, and in the second he gives an account of the different Simple Sub- stances and their Compounds. He does not give a Course of Pharmacy in his Lectures, as he considers Pharmacy as a trade rather than a science. With regard to the utility of Examinations in the class. Dr. Thomson expressed a very, decided opinion. He has always been in the habit of examining, and conceives it to be a very important part of his duty, fully as valuable as the Lectures, as it enables him to know that his Lectures are understood. He has repeatedly altered a whole Lecture when he found that it was not understood. He has no means of making the Examinations im- perative. When he introduced the practice, about twelve only submitted to it, but the number progressively increased every year, and in 1827 about 150 were regularly examined.. Dr. Thomson examines solely on the Lectures, and not on any books recommended to the Students. Dr. Thomson attaches so great importance to his class of Experimental Chemistry, that he continues it during ten months of the year. The object of it is to teach all who wish to become Practical Chemists. He has a set of manuscript rules in the Laboratory; the Students make themselves masters of these rules, and then the Professor gives them dif- ferent minerals to analyse. Such as are interested in the pursuit continue in the Labor- atory till they become expert Chemists; and Dr. Thomson states, that five or six have gone out of his Laboratory, whom he thinks as good Chemists as any in existence. His class goes on the whole day, and is superintended by an Assistant when Dr. Thomson can- not be present. Among the pupils there are occasionally officers of the Army and Navy. In the year 1827, the gentlemen of this class analysed sixty minerals, several of them quite new, and some exceedingly difficult and complicated ; and they performed all the most difficult processes in Chemistry. Dr. Thomson states, that though many such classes exist on the Continent, he is not aware of any in this country except his own. His Laboratory is not large enough to admit m.ore than ten Students into his Experimental Class, and he is unwilling to admit more than six ; he has always more applications than he can grant. The pupils are chiefly such as wish to be thoroughly acquainted with Chemistry as a Science, and not those who intend to engage in it as a trade. Dr. Thomson thinks that it would be of great advantage to the College if they would build a new class-room, and a new Laboratory for him, because neither the one nor the other are fit for the purpose. In that case he could undertake to instruct a much greater number of pupils in his Experimental Class. He does not complain of the College as not being liberally disposed to accommodate his class ; but he is of opinion, that if he had been a member of the Faculty or College, and not merely a Professor in the University, he must have accomplished his object before this time. The Students of Chemistry in Glasgow are either such as are following out the pro- fession of Physic, or persons connected with some of the branches of manufacture. Ur, Thomson states, that there is no class of people in Glasgow similar to the population of Edinburgh, so that all the amateurs who fill the Edinburgh classes are wanting in Glasgow. Dr. Thomson states, that his class is more expensive than any other in the College, and his annual salary from the Crown does not cover the expense which he necessarily incurs in attempting to raise up a race of Practical Chemists. Chemistry may indeed be taught at a very small expense, and in this way the teacher may be very popular. But Dr. Thom- son disclaims the principle of conducting his class in such a manner as merely to convey amusement; and he alleges, that some " causes have hitherto prevented the Glasgow 2d Vis. p. 57. Medical School from being so numerously attended, as to render the annual expense of his class a matter of little importance to him." Dr. Thomson professed his willingness to give Clinical Lectures on Medicine, if the other Medical Professors would join in the undertaking. The want of such a Course of Lectures has long been a desideratum in the University, arising partly, it is stated, from the difficulty of obtaining the consent of the Managers of the Public Hospital. Dr. Thomson expressed his conviction, that the Managers would make no objection to Clinical Lectures on Medi- cine ; and, in fact, when he made the proposal to them, they complied without hesitation. But the task he considered too laborious for one man, and he could not venture to engage in it without the co-operation of his colleagues. Dr. Thomson farther represented, that though the Regius Professors have for some time had most of the trouble of examining candidates for Medical Degrees, two Professors, who are member of the Faculti/ or College, receive all the fees. On this subject it will be neces- sary to introduce a particular statement in another part of this Report. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 257 Surgery. The Professorship of Surgery was instituted by the Crown in 1815. The Course com- prehends the Principles and Operations of Surgery, and is completed in one Session of six months ; but most Students attend more than one, and many three or four. The full fee of three guineas is paid for the first Session, one guinea for the second, and afterwards the class is free. The class is taught one hour every day, except Saturday. It is conducted chiefly by Lecturing and showing the operations on the dead subject. Examinations during part of the hour were occasionally introduced, but formed no essential part of the method of teaching till the year 1826-7, when Mr. Burns, the Professor, began regularly to examine his class every Saturday. During the first year of the experiment, he found the class nearly as full on the day of Examination as at the Lectures ; but he had told the Students that their attendance must be imperative. Mr; Burns does not professedly lecture on Military Surgery, but he is directed in his commission to pay attention to the accidents and diseases incident to soldiers and seamen ; and a very considerable part of his course is occupied with an account of wounds, and the mode of treating them. In particular Sessions he gives a course of Military Surgery incorporated into his general course. He is not aware that he omits any part of Military Surgery, with the single exception of the construction of Military Hospitals, and the usual form of making up military returns, which is readily acquired after a young man enters the Army. Mr. Bums occasionally prescribes subjects for Essays, and gives Prizes for the best. In some cases the Essays have been read publicly by the authors, and their merit determined by ballot of the Students. In other cases, the Professor has read the Essays at home, and has adjudged the Prize. In these cases, mottoes have been affixed to the Essays, with sealed letters containing the names of the authors. The Professor opens only the letter inscribed with the motto of the successful Essay. Since the appointment of Mr. Bums in 1815, the Students have increased in number from 44 to 219. Botany, The class of Botany (one of the Regius Professorships instituted in 1818) is taught one hour every day, five days in the week, during a Session of three months. The Professor is William Jackson Hooker, L.L.D. Since the year 1819-20, the number of Students has varied from 38 to 61 ; but at an average, not more than 36 have paid fees. The Professor gives gratis tickets to a con- siderable number. The Medical Students do not generally attend, unless it be their pur- pose to take the Degree of M.D. Those who take Degrees in Surgery are not obliged to attend. Boiany forms no part of the Curriculum for any other branch than Medicine ; and if it were not for private Students, who are not prosecuting the study of Medicine, the encouragement, small as it is, would be still less. The Professor states, that though he follows no other profession, and devotes his whole time to the duties of his class, his income has sometimes fallen short of 150/. a year ; and though he has received an addition of 100 1. to his former salary of 50/., his whole emoluments are under 300/., including the class-fees. His expenditure for books sometimes exceeds his income. Dr. Hooker states, that one great disadvantage attending his Course is, that during his Course of Lectures, no other Lectures are delivered at Glasgow. It is otherwise at Edin- burgh, where, during the Summer, Students have the benefit of attending several important and attractive classes. . . . , . Dr. Hooker has begun the practice of examining one day in the week, calhng up his Students in rotation. The Medical Students generally submitted willingly. About one fourth of his Students refused to submit, but these were mostly private Students. Dr. Hooker is in use to make frequent excursions into the country with his Pupils, to initiate them in the practice of botanizing, or collecting and discriminating Plants. He is in the habit of specifying the properties of Plants, whether pernicious or otherwise, and also the more important Extracts made from them. He does not, however, enter to so great an extent into the medical uses of Plants, as to interfere with the province of the Professor of Materia Medica; but he takes particular notice of a subject lately much studied in France, viz. the Properties of Plants, as connected with their Natural Order. i)r Hooker is not connected with any of the branches of the Medical Profession ; but his eminence in his own Department of Study is universally acknowledged by men of Science, not only in Britain, but in every part of the world. , . . n., r. ^^ The Botanic Garden was established originally by private subscription. Ihe College, with consent of the Ordinary Visitors, subscribed 2,000/. to the Institution, on condition that the Regius Professor of Botany should have the use of a Lecturing-room in the Garden, and access to the Plants contained in it, for the illustration of his Lectures and instmction of the Students attending them. The-annual expense is about 600 /., but the income is very uncertain. Part of the income arises from the sale of Plants, and Government gave 2,000 /. lately; but still it is necessary to solicit subscriptions from the proprietors of the Garden and others. There is also a considerable debt upon the Garden, though it is handsomely supported by the College and the inhabitants of the Town. ir. GLASGOW; Section 3d, Present State. 310. Kk3 25& APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS II. GLASGOW. Seclioti 3d, Present State. Midwifery. The. Professorship of Midwifery was instituted by the Crown in 1815, in place of a Lec- tureship which had existed from the year 1790. The studies of this Class are the Theory, and Practice of Midwifery, the Diseases of Women in the unimpregnated and pregnant states, and the Management and Diseases of Children. Lectures are also given on those parts of Medical Jurisprudence which are connected with the Course, such as Pregnancy, Child-murder, Rape, &c. The average number of Students is above 100. The Course is completed in one Session, and Lectures are delivered daily. Besides attendino the Lectures, the Pupils have an opportunity of acquiring a practical knowledge of the sulaject in the Lying-in-Hospital, which is under the superintendence of the Professor. Private Examination takes place before a Certificate is granted for two years' regular attend- ance on the Lectures, and one or more at the Lying-in-Hospital. All the Students who aim. at the Degree of Doctor in Medicine, or Master of Surgery, must attend the class. No Prizes have been given for some years. Mr. Towers, the present Professor, was appointed in 1820. He has a considerable col- lection of preparations, besides the use of those in the Hunterian Museum. He states that he has no adequate accommodation for the preparations, and that his Class room is ill-lighted, inconvenient and small. Mr. Towers teaches Midwifery to a Class of Females, not in the College, but in the Lying- in-Hospital ; and it is his opinion, that before they leave the Hospital they are instructed sufficiently to be entrusted with practice. Materia Medica. The Class of Materia Medica is taught by a Lecturer, appointed by the College. He gives five Lectures in the week, during a Session of six months. The Lectureship was established in 1766, and Dr. Richard Millar has held the appointment since 1796. From that year to the present, the number of Students has increased from 14 to 87. The class comprehends Dietetics and Pharmacy, both Galenical and Chemical. Dr. Millar, besides lecturing, examines his class about a month, on what is called the Edinburgh Pharmacopceia, and requires them to translate it. This Examination tends not only to keep alive on their memories the most important substances and preparations used in Medicine, but also to impress on them the necessity of being acquainted with the Latin Language. The Students are also examined particularly on the whole business of the class; and in answering the questions, they are in fact recapitulating the Lectures. They are perfectly vs'illing fo undergo public Examinations. The Lecturer on Materia Medica is not one of the Examiners for the Degree of Doctor of Physic. Appointment, Endowment and Emoluments of the Principal and Professors. The Principal is appointed by the Crown. His Salary, arising from various sources, has been stated thus : — Ordinary, igil. 'js. 6^d.; Archbishopric, 38/. 4s. p,d. ; Supplementaiy, 220Z. ; Total, 450/. lis. 11 Id. An excellent house is attached to the office, and kept in repair at the expense of the College; and it has also been the practice to pay the house and window-duty out of the funds. The whole annual value of the appointment may be stated as amounting to between 500/. and- 600/. A fee of 2/. los., payable to the Principal for every Degree of Doctor of Divinity, can scarcely be expected to yield any considerable addition, as this Degree is but rarely granted. The Professor of Divinity is elected by the Faculty, with the Rector and Dean> His Salary from the Archbishopric is 16Z. 13 s. 4^. ; from the Subdeanery, 182/. 15s. ij ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. ayr cedenlibus temporibus esse volumus ; quibus deficientibus, penes legitimes quosque hseredus suos, secundum tenorem novi infeofamenti dilecto nostra consanguineo et tutori prsedicti desuper concesso, prout in eodem latius continetur ; admissionem vero et coUationem dic- torum Bursariorum penes gymnasiarcham, cujus erit cuise providere, ne divites pauperum loco admittantur, neve fuci alvearia depascant, sed eos in gymnasium recipere qui patriae ornamento et ecclesise usui, esse poterint ; hos autem pauperes nostros humilitatis et obe- dientiaa exemplar esse volumus, et per omnia prseceptoribus morem gerere; quod nisi fecerint, potestatem facimus dicti gymnasiarchse et preceptoribus eos puniendi, et proratione delicti, usque ad eorundem ejectionem edicto CoUegio inclusive, si propter eorum contuma- ciam id promeriti fuerint." The Earl of Morton has presented a petition to us, praying that his right to the Founda- tion Bursaries may be recognised, and he has produced an extract from his titles, from which it appears that, along with the lands. Earldom, and Barony of Morton, and other subjects, in which he and bis immediate predecessors have been infeft, is included " full power to present four poor Bursars in the College of Glasgow, to the Principal, Regents and Masters of the said College, according to the tenor of the foundation and mortification granted thereupon, with the pendicles and pertinents of the same." In answer to this peti- tion, it has been seated on the part of the College, that no trace of the exercise of this right by the Earl of Morton can be found on the records of the College, while from those records it appears that the Principal and Professors, in their Faculty Meetings, have, for a very long period, been in use to nominate those Bursars ; and they therefore humbly apprehend, that the revival of a claim which has lain dormant 250 years, and the patronage connected with vyhich has not, so far as is known, been exercised in even a single instance, will not be held entitled to our favourable consideration, especially as the Masters of the College, being acquainted with the merits of the Candidates, who are for the most part natives of the sur- rounding districts, and almost invariably Students of the second year, are better qualified to select the most deserving, than any Nobleman, however respectable, can possibly be, while his local situation and circumstances do not give him similar advantages. This last consideration, whatever force it might otherwise possess, is at variance with the spirit of the Charter, which has provided a check to restrain any undue exercise of patron- age, by conferring on the Principal the power of admitting the Bursars, and by charging him to take care that the rich be not admitted in place of the poor. Besides, as it was the intention of the Sovereign to provide diet at the common table for those hopeful Scholars whose friends were unable to maintain them, it can scarcely be supposed that such a benefit was so applicable to natives of the town or its neighbourhood, as to those who, in coming to College, were far removed from their homes. But with regard to the usage, it appears from the Acts of Visitation in 1602, referred to in a preceding part of this Report (p. 9,) that by the advice of the Visitors, confirmed by His Majesty, eight Bursars were established as being on the Foundation, four to be presented by the King, and four by the Town of Glas- gow ; each having ten bolls of meal for his ordinary maintenance. The Earl of Morton is not here recognised as having the right of presenting any of the foundation Bursars. Among the Records of tiie University of Glasgow, a small volume has been preserved, con- taining a list of presentations to Bursaries from November 15, 1663, to April 4, 1727. At the beginning of the volume, an enumeration of the Bursaries begins thus : " List of Bursa- ries belonging to the College of Glasgow, their value, and by whom presented. 1. By the King's Exchequer, four of Philosophy ; each of them is 661." From the year 1663 to the year 1 707, Bursars are regularly presented by the Exchequer or Treasury, but none either by the Earl of Morton or the College. The last four names of Philosophy Bursars presented by the Treasury are, " John Stark, from Michaelmas 1705; John Robertson, three years, from Michaelmas 1705; Adam Stillie,yro»i Michaelmas 1706; John Boyd, four years, from October 1707." On the 25th of November 1708, for the first time, three Students, one in the Greek and two in the Semi or Logic Class, are stated to have been examined before the Faculty, and admitted to Bursaries ; and the third of the number, William Walker, is said to be " admitted to that last possest by John Robertson, there being none presented to it as vet." On the 24 th of December 1709, the following entry occurs. "John Boyd being deprived of his Bursary, for absolute ignorance, and breach of order in going away the former Session before the Examination, Hugh Hill is hereby admitted to that Bursary ; all the Masters having agreed that he be preferred to it." From this period, no Presentations of Philosophy Bursars appear to have been granted by the Crown. The Bursars of Theology on Kino- William's Mortification, which, from the year 1696 to the year 1707, are regularly entered^as having been presented by the Lords of Treasury, are from the year 1710 said to give in Presentations from the Barons of Exchequer (to whom Lists had been previously transmitted by the Faculty); and there seems to be no room for doubtmg, that the practice of admitting Foundation Bursars not previously presented, was introduced m the interval between the conclusion of the Treaty of Union and the estabhshment of the new Court of Exchequer in 1709. After this time, the volume already referred to contains occasion- ally such entries as the following: " Nov. 26, 1717, Laurence Hill being recommended as hopeful, and having given proofs of his proficiency, as Mr. Dick Magistrand, Regent, and his Master, informs, the Masters agreed he should have one of the vacant Bursaries ^^is year- he is therefore hereby admitted to the benefit thereof ;'—" 31st Oct. 1718, John Ariderson son to the late Mr. Robert Anderson, Mimster of Row, being recommended to the Principal and Masters last year, and they having agreed he should have a Bursary, he is therefore hereby admitted to the benefit of it for this year. ' ,-,,,, . It is remarkable, that in the year 1705, four Bursars of Philosophy, which the town of „jQ^ M m 2 Glasgow 11; GLASGOW. Section 3d, Present State. II. GLASGOW. Section 3d, Present State. 272 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS Glasgow had been in use to present, were discontinued, in consequence of a representation by Principal Stirling, that the town had no right to present any. The Provost of Glasgow, and other Members of the Town-council, appear to have been convinced by Mr. Stirling's statement; and " by this discovery, (it is said in a Memorial froin the University m 1717,) the University has been these 12 years past eased of 180 lib. Scots yearly, and will for Gvcr DG so ' The Funds from which the Foundation Bursars are paid, are a charge on and paid from the teinds of the parish of Govan, being an annual allowance of 10 /. to each of the Bursars by the College Factor. It is stated in the papers connected with the claim of the Earl of Morton, that these Scholars were boarded in the College while the common table was kept up, and since it has been discontinued their board has been commuted to an allowance originally of 5 I., but now, by successive augmentations, of 10/. per annum. 14. Gilhazie's Bursary was founded in 1753 by Agnes Gilhazie, who left i, 000 merks, the interest of which was appointed to be paid yearly to a Student of Divinity of good character, to be named by a majority of the Magistrates, Town-council, and Ministers of Glasgow. No Bursar was nominated, and no interest paid, till 1781, when the original sum and interest were added together, and made a capital sum of 126/. 7 s. y f rf. sterling; and an annual allowance of 6 /. 6 s. was appointed to be paid annually to the Bursar. 15. Eight Hamilton Bursaries were founded by Ann Duchess of Hamilton, in 1694. The original fund was 18,000 merks Scots, mortified in a bond assigned to the Rector, Principal, Professors and Masters of the University of Glasgow, for the benefit of three Students of Theology, to be nominated by the Duchess and her heirs-male ; each Student to study two years at Glasgow, receiving annually 8/. 6 s. 8 tZ. sterhng, and one year more at one or more Protestant Universities abroad, receiving for that year 33 /.6 s. 8 rf. sterling. Before their nomination to the Bursaries, they were to produce certificates from the Professors of Philosophy, and from the Minister or the Presbytery of Hamilton, by whom trial of their literature and qualifications was to be taken. Every one, before his admission to the Bur- sary, was to give bond, obliging himself to follow the study two years at Glasgow, and one in a foreign University, and was to submit to a yearly trial by the Minister or Presbytery of Hamilton. The Founder reserved power to transfer the Mortification in favour of any other University or College in Scotland. In 1758, an Act of Parhament was obtained, altering the terms of the Foundation. The Mortification, by vacancies and otherwise, had increased to more than 2,000 /. sterling; and the interest of this sum was appointed to be paid to six Bursars, each of whom was to study Philosophy three years, and Theology three years longer ; receiving during the first three years 10 /. annually, and during the three years of Theological study, 15/. annually. The obligation to study at a foreign University was dispensed with, but every Bursar was required to be annually examined as before, and to be finally taken on trials by the Presbytery of Hamilton ; surpluses to be applied, so as either to provide for more presentations on the same principle, or to increase the allowances for the six Bursars, as might seem most expedient to the Duke of Hamilton or his heirs, with consent of the University and College of Glasgow. In virtue of this power, the Duke of Hamilton, in 1791, raised the allowance of the three Philosophy Bursars to 15/., and of the three Divinity Bursars to 18/. a year; and also appointed two additional Bursars, to be paid 15 /. while studying Philosophy, and 18/. while studying Divinity. There must have been an augmentation since, as the Returns and accounts state 20/. as being paid to each Bursar of Philosophy, and 25/. to each Bursar of Divinity. The Returns from the Univer- sity state six to be the number; but the University Calendar for 1826-7, contains the names of eight ; ^nd the accounts for the same year exhibit payments to five at 25 /., and two at 20 /. A bond is still required from every Student, that he will prosecute his studies as prescribed by the Act of Parliament, and procure yearly certificates of good behaviour and proficiency; otherwise to forfeit his right, and to repay the sums which have been paid to him. The amount of Funds is 3,820/. 6 s. w d. 1 6. Hastie's Bursary was founded by the Rev. Alexander Hastie, one of the Ministers of Glasgow, who died in 1712, leaving to the Faculty one half of his property eventually for maintenance of a Bursar of Divinity. In 1722, the Faculty estabhshed the following Regu- lations : 1. That the Student be presented by the Faculty for three years, and that he be eligible for one year longer; 2. That he shall have 108/. Scots (9/. sterling) annually, till the fund be better secured on land or otherwise; 3. That he shall study Oriental Languages two years, and during his whole course attend the Lessons of Divinity and Church His- tory ; 4. That before his presentation he shall have studied Greek, Humanity, Mathematics, and the several parts of Philosophy at Glasgow, and there taken the Degree of M. A., except in the case of candidates of the names of Hastie and Johnston, who may have taken the Degree elsewhere; 5. That all presentations be made before the 1st of November; 6. That every Bursar be examined annually in October by the Professors of the preceding year in presence of the Faculty, and that as he shall be found to have made proficiency, ne shall be continued or not. The funds consist of a feu-duty of 30 /. yearly for certain lands at Provanside, and cash and bonds amounting to 601 /. 12 s. %d. The number of Bursars has been increased to three ; two in Divinity for three years, and one in Philosophy am Uivinity, (four years in Philosophy and three in Divinity), The annual allowance to each is 15 L, paid by the Factor on the Mortification, who has a salary of 2 /. 10s. 17. Ho^isou's ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 273 i 17. Howison's Bursary. In 1613, Mr. John Howison, Minister at Cambuslang, morti- fied 1,000 merks, to be laid ont on lands, by the Principal of the College and Deacon- convener, for the maintenance of a Bursar, son of a craftsman of Glasgow (whom failing, any i other), to be presented by the Trades-house. In the volume referred to as containing a list of presentations to Bursaries, there is a note at the beginning in these words : " The College pays four Bursars out of teinds of Govan ; item, one out of the Bishopric ; item, one on Howison's Mortification ; item, two on Wilson's Mortification, one of which is presented by E. Hyndford; item, one on Captain Ross's Mor- tification." And in December 1673, there is an entry to this purpose: " Matthew Wilson presented a presentation to a Bursar's place in Philosophy for himself, which is at the Craft's donation : it was mortified by Mr. John Huyson." Many similar entries occur in the book, the last of which is, " October 16, 1724." 18. Gilchrist's Bursary. In 1700, John Gilchrist, tailor, mortified to the Trades-house of Glasgow, 2,500 merks for maintenance of a Student of Philosophy in the University of Glasgow, being a tradesman freeman's son (the names of Gilchrist, Bruce, or Boyd, to be preferred, in the order here mentioned). The Bursar to receive 60/. Scots (5/. sterhng) yearly, from the Trades or Convener's House. These two Bursaries, both in the nomination of the Trades-house of Glasgow, were not returned by the College in their answers ; but it is now ascertained that both are in operation, and that the Bursar on Howieson's Foundation receives 9/., and the other 8/. per annum. 19. Hutcheson's Bursary was founded in 1641, by Mr. Thomas Hutcheson of Lambhill, for support of a qualified Student, being Master of Arts, and a Burgess' son, of the name of Hutcheson or Herbertson; whom failing, a son of a burgess of any other name; whom failing, any other qualified young Student being M. A., who shall be presented by the Town- council of Glasgow, and who shall attend the Library in his gown daily, ilk work-day, between 10 and 12 a.m. and 2 and 4 p. m., and oftener, as the Principal, Professors, Regents and Students of Theology shall require him, having necessary use of any books thereof. The Council of Glasgow to be answerable for his fidelity and trust ; and he to remain in office four years only, being always found apt and qualified by the Rector, Principal, Dean of Faculty and Regents ; to whom the presentation shall be directed, that after their condign trial of the qualification of the said Student, he may be admitted to his charge. The College Factor pays to the Librarian 11/. 2s. 2|d. out of the Ordinary Revenue. The original Mortification was 2,000 merks. Mr. Hutcheson gave also 1 ,000 /. Scots, for re-edifying the South quarter of the College. 20. Hyndford Bursary. In the year 1617 (September 15), Mr. Michael Wilson, a native of Glasgow, residing at Eastbourne, in Sussex, left 500 Z. sterling, to be employed by the .Provost of Glasgow, and the Principal, in re-edifying the decayed parts of the College, and in the education of such of his kindred as shall stand in need of it, or (in defect of such kin- dred) the benefit to be conferred on the sons of Burgesses of Glasgow. The College realised 9,100 merks ; and it was appointed that two Bursaries should be established, the one at the presentation of the Earl of Sterling, and the other of Sir James Carmichael, both of whom had exerted their good offices in recovering the Bursary fund, after it had been almost desperate, as the testator had died in England, without being naturalized. It was afterwards settled, in 1640, that there should be two additional Bursars, Masters of Arts and Students of Divinity, to be better entertained than the ordinary Bursars of the College, according to the entertainment of the second order of Bursars, to be presented by ,the Provost, Baihes, and Council of Glasgow, and admitted by the Principal and Masters, after due trial and examination (the kindred of the founder, if qualified, being preferred). As great sums of money had already been bestowed on the Fabric of the College, according to the will of the Testator, no more burdens were to be laid on the College, in respect of the legacy, than the sustaining of the four Bursars ; and the superplus of the annual-rent of the 9,000 merks was to be employed on the Fabric, and other necessary affairs of the College. The Bursary in the gift of the Earl of Hyndford (representative of Sir James Carmichael) still exists. The Bursar receives 5 I. annually from the College Factor. The Bursary in the gift of the Earl of Stirling appears to have been lost sight of. The two Bursaries of Theology are in existence still, and are at the disposal of the Town of Glasgow. Till the year 1705, the Town of Glasgow presented one Bursar of Philosophy :at least (if not two) on Wilson's Mortification ; but in that year the College refused to sus- tain this right, and the Town acquiesced. The Faculty must have been aware, that the in- terest of the sum originally mortified was not nearly exhausted by the Bursaries retained on the Foundation of Mr. Wilson's legacy. It is possible that the Town of Glasgow may have acquired right to the presentation which had belonged to the Earl of Stirling, but it is more probable that, amidst the fluctuations of the affairs of that family, and the other disasters of the times, the right ceased to be exercised altogether. 21. Leighton's two Bursaries. Dr. Robert Leighton, Archbishop of Glasgow, in 1677, mortified 300/., the interest of one half to be applied for the maintenance of a Student of philosophy, during four Sessions, and one half for the maintenance of two poor men m St. Nicolas' Hospital. The original Mortification has not been produced, but the Bond by the Magistrates, granted in 1667, provides only for one Student. The Returns from the Univer- sity refer the origin of the Bursaries to the year 1685, (being the year after the death of Archbishop Leighton), and probably before that time he had established a second Bursary. 010. M m 3 The GLASGOW, Section 3d, Preeent State. 11. GLASGOW. Section 3d, Present State. 274 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS The origin of the second Bursary has not been explained, and within a few years after the death of the Archbishop the conditions of the grant appear to have been imperfectly known to the University; for in 1691 two presentations from the Town of Gksgow forlheology Bursaries of Bishop Leighton's Mortification were given in both dated September 4, 1690 the one to Mr Georo-e Park, and the other to Mr. Archibald Wallace ; and each was received with this protestation, " that the acceptance hereof shall be no precedent, and unti it oe cleared how the said Mortification hath ordered the presentation to be made, and that "'^In req-^iTcJct^ober 27), the following entry occurs: '' There was a presentation from the City of Glaso-ow, dated Octobers, 1692, in favour of Alexander Ker and James Allan, as preferable in° their trials by the Faculty, for each of Bishop Leighton's Bursaries, to be^n from Lammas 1692." The Returns state, that " the Bursars continue for four years in the Philosophy Classes, and for two years in Divinity. On a vacancy, two Candidates are no- minated by the Magistrates and Town-council of Glasgow, and returned to the Faculty of the Colleo-e who put them on a comparative trial, and prefer the best scholar, who is after- wards presented by the Magistrates and Town-council, and the annual allowance of 9/. sterling is paid to each of the Bursars by 22. M'Intyre's two Bursaries. In 1815, Mr. Robert M'Intyre bequeathed 2,000 Z. for two Bursaries, to be enjoyed by Students of the name of M'Intyre, " Gaels^^and speaking the Gaehc Language." Competitors to be examined by the ministers of Glenorchy and Kilchrenen, and the Schoolmaster of Inverary. The allowance of 50/. annually to each is to be continued seven years. The Bursars must take the Degree of M. A. at Glasgow, and may afterwards study Divinity, Law, or Medicine. If they choose Divinity, they must attend the classes of Anatomy, Chemistry, and Botany : if Law, they may study the last two years at Edinburgh : if Medicine, they must take the Degree of M. D. at Glasgow. 23. Ross's Bursary. In 16,59, Captain Wilham Ross of Rossylie, mortified part of his estate, to accresce to the Universities of Glasgow and Aberdeen, for the support of certain Bursars of the name of Ross. In 1688, the University of Glasgow received 2,000 merks; but undertook to make the same abatement as might be made by the University of Aber- deen. It is said in the Returns, that this Bursary continues four years, and the presentation is vested in the Earl of Glasgow. The Funds are a charge on the Subdeanery, and consist of an annual allowance of 4/. 3 s. 4^., paid by the College Factor. From the year 1694 to 1724, it appears from the volume already referred to, that the right of presentation was exercised by Lord Ross. No Bursaries founded by Captain William Ross appear to be reported as existing in either of the Colleges of Aberdeen. 24. Sanders's Bursary., In 1731, Robert Sanders of Auldhouse, printer in Glasgow, mortified to the Merchant-house of Glasgow, his lands of Auldhouse, and Mains of Kirkland of Eastwood, under certain conditions, one of which was, that they should pay annually to a son of a Burgess of Glasgow, of good conversation, who has past his course in Philosophy in the University of Glasgow, and is following his studies in Divinity there, 100/. Scots during five years. The benefit to be forfeited if the Student shall be found by the Professor of Divinity not to be a proficient in the Study. The presentation (after the death of the nephews of the Founder) to be in the Merchant-house, preference to be given to blood relations of the Founder ; and in the next place, to the names of Sanders, Corbett, Colhoun, and Wardrop, if they apply. 25. Two Stuart Bursaries. In 1809, the Rev. James Stuart, formerly Rector of George Town and All Saints, South Carolina, bequeathed 5,300/. three per cent. Consols, to be sold by his Executors, and then to be divided into five parts, for Bursaries to be established in the five Universities of Scotland; of which sum, one fifth to the Magistrates of Glasgow, intrust and for the use of the University of Glasgow, for the education of youth, as to the Principal and others, having power by charter, shall seem meet. The names of Stuart and Simpson always to be preferred. The Bursars, who may commence either with Humanity or Greek, and continue till the course of Philosophy is finished, are presented by the Senate, and receive 1 2 /. a year each from the City-chamberlain. The surplus interest has been allowed to accumulate, and the whole amount of the Fund in 1826 was 778/. 19s. 9^. The sum originally received was 603 1. In the other Universities, there have been from the first either two Bursaries at 15/. each, or three at 10 Z. is. each. 26. Two Struthers Bursaries. Mr. William Struthers, a native of Glasgow, and several years a INIinister there, who died in 1633, being then one of the Ministers of Edinburgh, bequeathed to the Colleges of Edinburgh and Glasgow, equally betwixt them, 6,000 merks, the interest to be applied in each of the Colleges for the maintenance of two Students of Divinity for four years ; the Council of Edinburgh and Glasgow, and the Ministers of these towns respectively to be Patrons *. The Students presented, to be of the poor of Edinburgh or Glasgow, or jMinisters' sons of the Presbyteries, who, in their trials, must be found to be " o^gude ingyne and fit for learning;" and who " must be astrictit to keep their saids Col- leges respectively, fra Michaelmas to Lambes (10 months), and assiduously attend the exer- cises * N'o notice is taken of the iV/nwto-«, as having a share of the patronage, in the Returns either trora Olasgovv or Edinburgh. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 275 cises thereof, otherwise that they receive no payment. If any part of the principal or interest he intervertit by any of the Councils or Colleges to any other use than that to which it was destined, the other College shall have power to evict the sums so invested." Mr. Struthers gave also the choice of 50 books from his Library to each of the Colleges. These Bursaries at Glasgow are a charge on the Subdeanery, being an annual allowance of 6 /. 1 3 s. 4 d., paid to each by the College Factor. It appears from the accounts, that of late years there has been occasionally only one on the Foundation. The Bursars of Divinity on Struthers's Mortification at Edinburgh are paid 6 Z. 18 s. 10 d. each. ' 27. Walton's Medical Bursary was founded by the Rev. Dr. WiUiam Walton of Upton, Huntingdonshire, who, in the yeair 1788, gave 400 Z. to be laid out on lands in Scotland, or a good mortgage or other sufficient security, that the annual income or interest might be applied to the use of a Bursar, Student of Medicine, to be appointed for four years by the Earl of Sandwich, out of two Students of Medicine nominated by the Rector, Dean of Faculty, Principal and Professors of the University, who, if the Earl fail to present, shall themselves fill up the vacancy ; English Students to be preferred. Aniong other conditions to be observed, the Bursar must annually, on St. Luke's day, deliver an Oration in praise of Physic. The Waltonian Medical Lectureship was founded by the same Dr. Walton at the same time, and was endowed by a donation of 1,000 Z. The Lecturer is obliged to lecture four days a week for six months in the year, on whatever branch of Medicine (or Science con- nected with it) the Faculty shall allot to him, giving him six months notice, and that branch not to be afterwards changed without five years notice. The Lecturer to receive the same fees as other Lecturers. George Walton Furness, the nephew of Dr. Walton, was to be the first, and after him John William M'Kie, (when 28 years of age.) Failing these two, the Faculty always to elect a Lecturer, having the Degree of M.D., and having been one of the Medical Scholars bred at Glasgow on the Waltonian Scholarship or Bursary ; and fail- ing any such, the Faculty may elect a fit Lecturer from year to year. The Lecturer to receive the full legal interest of the 1,000 Z., after deducting expense of management. Every Lecturer shall at any time be allowed one year of grace, to attempt a settlement as a practis-' ing Physician in any part of the world, receiving the interest as before ; and he is to be at full liberty to return to his Lectureship. If he neglect to lecture six months, and four days' each week, the Faculty may elect another. There appears to have been no Lecturer since 1821. The Bursary also has been frequently vacant. The Funds of the whole Mortification, for Bursary and Lectureship, amounted in 1826 to 2,157 Z. Ts. Qd. A Committee of the Faculty appointed in December 1816, to consider the state of the College Funds, and the practicability of rendering an addition of 50 Z. to the Salaries of the Professors' permanent, reported January 2, 1817, "that," among other accessions to the property of the College, " the Waltonian Fund, amounting to 50 Z. yearly, formerly applied to a Lectureship on Midwifery, but which has now reverted to the College by the appoint- ment of a Professor of Midwifery, paid by the Crown, may now be applied towards the Salary of the Lecturer on Materia Medica, by which 50 Z. will be saved to the College Revenue." It does not clearly appear what deliverance the Faculty were disposed to give on this Report; but the original deed did not confine the Lectureship to Midwifery, or any one branch, and the appointment of a Professor of Midwifery by the Crown did not annul the obligation of the Faculty to maintain the Waltonian Medical Lectureship. 28. Williams' eight Bursaries. In 1711, Dr. Daniel WiUiams, a Presbyterian Minister in London, bequeathed certain lands in the counties of Hertford and Essex, with other funds, for the support of four South Britom, to be nominated by his trustees, as Students at Glasgow, to receive 6 1, each per annum from the College ; and also three South Britons, who, after they have commenced M. A. in the said College, shall receive 10 Z. each per annum for three years, or otherwise two at 15 Z. each. Those receiving the higher allowance to supervise such South Britons as are at the College of Glasgow. The trustees had power to appoint more Exhibitioners when the funds were increased ; and all who were to receive the benefit were to be designed for the Ministry, and likely to become useful and faithful. The Trustees were required to prefer the sons of poor Presbyterian Ministers before others,-, and in extraordinary cases they might add 40 s. ^ year. It is provided, that " what time soever Prelacy (or the Episcopal Hierarchy) or Popery shall be established in North Britain, the foresaid grants shall entirely and altogether be- come null ;" but as soon as the present Constitution of the Church of Scotland is restored, the said College shall have the full benefit of this grant, though alienable as aforesaid. There are at present eight Bursars on the Foundation. They continue six years j three in Philosophy, and three in Divinity. They receive 40 Z. a year each. The funds consist of lands and Government stock ; and since 1813, they have yielded from 310 Z. to 478 Z. a year. 20 Wilson's two Divinity Bursaries are described under the tide Hyndford. The Bur- sars^sons of Burgesses, and Masters of Arts, are presented by the Town-Council of Glasgow for four years, and receive 6 Z, 1.3 s. 4 d. each. IL GLASGOW. Section 3d, Present State. 310. M ra 4 276 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS II. GLASGOW. Section 3d, Present State. GUsg.Evid.sdVis, P-5- Evid. p. 48. Exhibitions, Besides these Bursaries for assisting young men during the progress of their studies at Glasgow, there are connected with this University certain Exhibitions for the purpose of educating a number of Students at BaUiol College, Oxford. In the year 1677, John Snell, Esq. devised the residue of his estate at Utfeton, in Warwickshire, to five trustees, for the maintenance and education, in some College or Hall in Oxford, appointed by the Vice- Chancellor and certain heads of Colleges, of so many scholars, born and educated in Scot- land, who shall have spent three years, or two at the least, at the College of Glasgow, or one year at Glasgow, and two at the least at some other College in Scotland, being Under- Graduates, as the Vice-Chanccllor and others shall think fit, not exceeding the number of 12, nor under the number of five at any one time, unless the profits of the estate increase so as to bear an allowance to a greater number. Every scholar to be bound to forfeit to the College, whereof he shall be admitted, 500 /., if he shall not enter into holy orders, and if at any time he shall accept any benefice in England or Wales ; it being the founder's will and desire that every such scholar shall return into Scotland for his preferment. None of the scholars to take any benefit above 1 o years, or 11 at the most. All the scholars to be admitted shall be recommended, under the College seal, by the Principal of the College of Glasgow, the Professor of Divinity, the Regents, and other chief officers of the College for the time, or three of them at the least, the Principal being one ; and every scholar to come six months as a probationer on his own charges, to give evidence of his behaviour, learning and abilities, before he be admitted. To every scholar the founder appointed lal. a year, for the first three years after his admission, and 30 I. after that time, and if the estate would bear a greater allowance, the scholars were to have the benefit of it. If the College of Glasgow do not recommend, in six months after receiving notice of a vacancy, the nomination for that time falls, jure devoluto, to the Master and Fellows of Balliol College, who must elect a person possessing the qualifications required by the will of the founder, and a decree made in the Court of Chancery, June 23, 1693, in relation to that will. There are now ten Exhibitioners on this foundation, each of whom, by complying with the Rules of Balliol College, has a right to his exhibition for 10 years. The salary is at present 132 /. to each Exhibitionei", arising from the rents of the estate in Warwickshire, bequeathed by Mr. Snell, and managed by the Master and Fellows of Balliol. Four other exhibitions at the same College of 20/. a year, founded by John Warner, Bishop of Ro- chester, are generally given to Exhibitioners on Snell's foundation ; so that four of them have about 150/. a year. The object of Bishop Warner's foundation was to support the cause of Episcopacy in Scotland, and the same view, though not expressed in the will, is understood to have been entertained by Mr. Snell. Among the distinguished persons of several professions who have been educated on this Foundation may be mentioned. Dr. John Douglas, Bishop of Salisbury, Dr. Adam Smith, and Dr. Matthew Baiilie. With regard to Bursaries and Exhibitions, a Petition, signed by several Students, repre- sented that various abuses have existed. They stated that many of the Bursaries are filled up in a very careless and improper manner, but they seemed willing to admit that perhaps most of them are out of the power of the Professors. They complained also, that no public notice is ever given when there is any vacancy in the Exhibitions to Oxford, and they alleged it to be a matter of common report, (in which, however, they disclaimed' all belief,) that " these Bursaries happen always to be filled up, as they are understood to be at present, by persons connected, either by birth or interest, with the Professors themselves." Mr. Campbell, late Rector, in a communication to us, has submitted a suggestion, " whether the Faculty, as Trustees of Exhibitions, should not be deterred from awarding them for the benefit of any of their own body." Certain Students who were examined at the Second Visitation stated it to be a very general desire among the Students that the Bursaries should be gamed by public examination ; and they added, that the prevailing impression is, that these benefits are not usually conferred on those, who, if an examination were to take place, would gain them by superiority. It is very currently believed that some of the most valuable Theological Bursaries are occasionally enjoyed by persons who are not bonafide Students of Divinity. If it be so the Professors have it easily m their power to check so flagrant an abuse. ' Other Mortifications and Donations might be more properly taken notice of under the heads of the Library, the Buildings, the Revenue and Frizes ; but a few may here be enumerated. •' }^W''T^^- ^1:^^^°! °f Gartmore gave 100 A, the interest to be applied for purchasing a Gold Medal, to be adjudged to the author of the best Discourse on Political Liberty Mr. Patrick Maxwell, in 16,52, bequeathed his books to the Library. The Reverend Peter Muirhead of Dysart, and his brother John, in 1 776 bequeathed \ool tor the purchase of prize-books, to be given to Students in the Humanity Class excelling in tne exercises prescribed by their Professor. Mr. Robert Hamilton, in 1799, bequeathed the residue of his estate to the ColWe of (Glasgow, to be appropriated to the most laudable purposes. In anticipation of this legacy tlie College expended on College buildings 11,442/. 164. \od. James ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 277 James Coulter, merchant in Glasgow, in 1788, gave 200/., directing the interest to be apphed for premiums to Students excelling in Composition and Elocution. Dr. William Hunter's Museum was bequeathed in 1781 to the Principal and Professors, with 8,000/. for the erection of a building for the reception of his books, coins, paintings, anatomical preparations, and other valuable productions of nature and art. II. GLASGOW. Section 3d, Present State. Degrees. The mode of conferring Degrees in the several Faculties of Arts, Medicine, Law and Theology, has varied at different periods, and has of late years been the subject of much dis- cussion in this as well as other Universities. The Degree of Master of Arts is never con- ferred on any who have not regularly attended a complete course of Languages and Philo- ' sophy, except in the case of 8tidex\ts foreign bred, (that is, educated at schools in England or other countries,) who have been so fully instructed in Greek Literature as to be capable of undergoing the Blackstone Examination by the Professor of Greek, before entering the class of Logic. Ail the 'candidates must also be strictly examined by the Professors of Humanity, Greek, Mathematics, and the three Philosophy Classes. The Examinations take place on fixed days, in the presence of at least two Professors at a time. The candidates must evince an adequate knowledge of the principles of the Greek and Latin tongues, and of Latin com- position. Those who submit to examination in a greater variety of subjects and books than are indispensable, and who on examination give proof of a distinguished degree of scholar- ship and talent, have their names arranged in a separate class or classes, to be announced jDublicly in the meeting of the University at the end of the Session, printed in the news- papers, and inserted in the University Calendar. The minimum of attainments for Gradua- tion is sufficiently moderate, but those who pass through the minimum of examination in Languages, Logic and Ethics, may obtain honours, on submitting to a more extended exa- mination iu Mathematical and Physical Science, and vice versa. The proficiency necessary for attaining honourable distinction in all the branches is much greater ; and a still more exten- sive range of acquirements in Classical, Mathematical and Physical study, as well as perfect accuracy in all the branches of examination, is required of those who aim at the highest dis- tinction. Students who have passed regularly through the classes of Humanity, Greek, Logic and Ethics, are entitled to the Degree of Bachelor of Arts on being examined on these branches. It has been stated {Professor Satidford's Evidence, p. 67,) that prospective views are entertained by the University on the subject of these Degrees, and that the late regulations introduced in 1826 were framed rather as the ground-work of ulterior improvements, than as being the completion of the scheme for rendering Academical Honours more valuable. It was apprehended that a very great change effected at once might have deterred Students from applying for Degrees. From the year 1800 to the year 1826, the number of those who annually received the Degree of M. A. varied from 5 to 46, the number in 1825 having been 31, and in 1826, 23. In the same period the Degree of B. A. was often not taken at all, and the highest number was four. The number was four in 1825, and three in 1826. Since that time the numbers have been as follows : In 1827 - - M. A.13 1828 15 1829 9 B.A.3 2' 1 The fees for the Degree of M. A. are fixed by stent-masters chosen by the Students of the Natural Philosophy class from their own number. The average is about 3/., and the mini- mum about 1 1. 10 s. A guinea more is paid for charges connected with the Diploma. The Degree of Doctor of Physic has long been conferred in this University. In 1817 the practice of giving the Degree of Master in Surgery (Chirurgiae Magister) was introduced, in the behef that the power of originating such a practice is involved in the terms of the Foun- dation relating to Studies and Degrees, " in qua vis Hcita facultate." In 1826 several new regulations were formed with respect to Degrees in Medicine and Surgery. Every candidate for the Degree of M. D. must prove that he has reached the age of 21 ; that he has attended lectures four years in some University where Medicine is regularly taught, or in the Theatre of the College of Surgeons, Dublin, or in London, and one of these years at least in the Uni- versity of Glasgow ; and that he has attended a six months' Course on Anatomy twice. Chemistry, twice; Institutions of Medicine, once; Practice of Medicine, once; Materia Medica, once; Midwifery, once; Surgery, once; Botany, once; and an Infirmary twelve months ■ two London Courses of between three and four months each to be reckoned equal to one six months' Course. The testimonials must be lodged two months before the time of Graduation. Three Examinations must be undergone : 1. On Anatomy and Physiology. 2. On Chemistry and Pharmacy. 3. On the Practice of Medicine. The Candidate must write a Latin Commentary on an Aphorism of Hippocrates, and a medical Case. The Degrees are conferred twice in the year, (last Wednesday of April, and first Wednesday of August,) and at no other time. 310. ' ^^" The II. GLASGOW. Section 3d, Present State. 078 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS The Curriculum for the Uegfee of C. M. or Master in Surgery, extends over three years, and includes a six months' course (or the eqaivalent) on Anatomy twice; Surgery, twiCe; Chemistry, Institutions, Practice, Midwifery, and Materia Medica (each one course), and attendance at an Infirmary 12 months. One year's attendance must be at Glasgow. The l)eo-ree to be conferred only on the last Wednesday of April. j . ^ -.^ The fee for the Degree of M . D. is 25 /. 3 «. (including stamp, 1 /. 3 s.), and lor the Degree The annual number of those who took the Degree of M.D. from 1800 to 1826 varied from 3 to 26. During the last 25 years of the 18th century the greatest number was 18, and occasionally there was only one in a year. The numbers in 1825 were 14 (6 of Scotlaiid), and in 1826, 26 (9 of Scotland). The number who took the Degree of C. M. from 1817 (when it was introduced) to 1826, when the new regulations were framed, increased pro- gressively (though with occasional fluctuations) from 1 to 40. Since that time the numbers of Medical Degrees have been as follows : n 1827 - - - M.D. 18 - - - CM [.23 1828 - - - 41 - - 9 1829 - - 33 - - - 13 The examination for Medical Degrees has been a subject of much discussion and dispirte for several years. The two Professors of Anatomy and Medicine long divided the labour an3 the fees of Examination. The Regius Professors have examined since 18] 8, but they have done the duty gratuitously, except in the case of the Degree of C. M. In the vacancy of the Professorship of Medicine, the Senate resolved, by a majority, " that the fees arising frora Medical Degrees shall in future be divided among the Examinators, reserving to Dr. Jeffray, during his life, the proportion he at present receives." Against this resolution Dr. Badham, after his admission to the Chair of Medicine, protested, conceiving that the power of re- ceiving half of the fees is an integral. and inalienable part of the privilege attached to his office, and that as in his patent he received all the privileges possessed by his predecessor, he is bound to assert all these privileges. The Senate, on the other hand, have maintained that they have always been in the practice of appointing what fee is to be paid for Gradua- tion, and how it is to be disposed of, and that, in fact, the measure complained of, so far from injuring the office of Dr. Badham, increases the number of Degrees, and therefore yields him a higher emolument than he would have derived from the former arrangement. The Degrees of Doctor of Divinity, Doctor of Laws, and Bachelor of Laws, are all hono- rary. A very small number has been granted in these Faculties. The whole number granted in Divinity in 25 years, from 1801 to 1825, is 59, little more than two at an average in the year. In the preceding 25 years the number was 43 ; and the greatest number ever granted in one year, within 50 years, has been seven (in 1 7 86) , The fees for every such Degree amount to 20/. The Degree is never given gratuitously, and when it is not charged to the individual it is paid from the College funds. The number of Degrees in Laws granted since the commencement of the century^, has been nearly the same as in Divinity, 56 in all (including three of LL. B.). The fee for LL. D. is 20/., and for LL.B. 10 /. All tlie fees for Graduation in Medicine, Law and Divinity, are fixed by the Senate. (Ann. Fac. Art. P- 73.) LlBEAKY. The early history of the Library of the College of Glasgow is curious and interesting ; but it would be unsuitable to the object of this Report to enumerate all the donations and be- quests by which it was originally formed, and subsequently augmented. In the year 1475 (as appears from the Annals of the Faculty of Arts, vol. ii. p. 46), John Laing, Bishop of Glasgow, gave to the Psedagogium, for the use of the Regents, one large volume in parch- ment, containing most of the works of Aristotle, and another in paper, consisting of Com- mentaries or Questions on these works. At the same time, Duncan Bunch, Principal of the College, gave also, for the use of the Regents, a greater number of Books, nine of them con- taining works of Aristotle and his Commentators, and another thus described, " Una Biblia in pergameno in parvo volumine litera optima complete scripta." In 1483, John Brown, Canon of Glasgow, formerly a Regent, left for the use of the Regents, 14 or 15 volumes of Scholastic Philosophy. There can be no question that all the works already referred to were manuscripts, and the use of them in the instruction and examination of the Students is occasionally adverted to in the Records of the Faculty of Arts. A very limited range of study was at that time thought necessary, and those were generally esteemed the most pro- mising scholars who imbibed with obsequious and servile reverence the dogmatical instruc- tions which were transmitted, with few variations, from one race of teachers to another, so that the books which were chiefly in request were almost all of one character Immediately after the charter of Nova Erectio began to be acted on, Mr. Andrew Hay. Minister of Renfrew and Rector of the University, who is known to have been particularly active in framing the new Constitution, laid the foundation of a reformed Library, by the gilt ot Castahos Latin Version of the Scriptures. The next donation consisted entirely of Greek works chiefly Classics, such as the works of Plutarch, Plato, Demosthenes, Apollo- nius, Aiistophanes, Strabo, Euclid, 20 volumes in all. distinguished in the catalogue thus: Umnes ex dono vm optimi et doctissimi Georgii Buchanani Domini nostri Regis Magistri." Buchanan ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND QOLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. ■279 Buchanan gave about the same time at least an equal number of volumes to the College of St, Leonard's, of which he had been Principal *. About the same time, a few books were bought by Thomas Jack, Quaestor of the Uni- ■versity, and one of the titles, " Historia Scotorum Manuscripta, authore G. Buchanano," contained in the original list, is omitted in the transcript prefixed to the next volume.of the Records f. The next considerable accession to the Library vi^as gained by a bequest from James Boyd, Archbishop of Glasgov/. It consisted chiefly of the works of the Fathers and other ancient ecclesiastical writers. Donations were also given by several Clergymen and Regents, as Thomas Jack, Peter Blackburn, Archibald Crawford, Rector of the University, and Mark Jameson, Minister of Kilspindy, between the years 1580 and 1590. Mr. John Howie- son, Minister of Cambuslang, founder of one of the Bursaries, left to the Library in 1619 about 130 volumes, chiefly writings of the Reformers, besides a numerous collection of works of his own, intended for the press. In April 1619, Mr. Alexander Boyd, Professor of Greek and Roman Eloquence, left to the College a collection of works of Biblical learning, worth more than 500 merks, along with 1,000 merks in money for the College buildings j. From ■the year 1615, it was the practice for Students, on being laureated, to leave a donation of books to the University, as a memorial of their gratitude, and a pledge of their future respect. Many of these books are enumerated, without distinguishing the donors, and in one instance, about 20 volumes on Logic and Metaphysics are thus referred to one Student : Hos omnes Archibaldus Johnstonus laurea donandus Academiss Glasguensi donavit EV)(a.pii7TiaQ TeKfi'fipLOV. In the year 1^30 a subscription was set on foot for the advancement of the Library and the fabric of the College. One of the volumes containing the original subscriptions having been preserved, commemorates the liberality of many of the nobility and gentry of Scotland, as well as of many clergymen and professors, who, possessing very limited stipends, contri- buted sums which in several instances must have approached or equalled the annual amount of their professional incomes. This volume is entitled, " An Inventorie of the voluntar Contributions of the Soums of Money gevin or promised to be gevin for the building of an Common Librarie within the Colledge of Glasgow, furnishing thereof with Books, and other- •ways inlarging the fabric of the said Colledge to the public and privat use of the Students, -be the persons efter mentionat, according to their severall tickatts and subscriptions in this ■book." The subscriptions of the most obscure of these individuals appear to have been punctually paid, while those of persons of higher rank were sometimes forgotten. The first leaf of the volume contains this memorandum : " His Majestie's contribution was gratiouslie granted at Setoun the 14 of Julie 1633." The contribution referred to is entered on a sub- .sequent page, the superscription and the sura being in the handwriting of the King : " Charles R. It is our gratious pleasure to grant, for advancement of the Librarie and Fa- ^rick of the Colledge of Glasgow, the soume of Two hundred pounds sterlin." A note of a sub- sequent date is added in these words : " This soume was paid by the Lord Protector, An. 1654.'" The next subscription to. the volume (though not in the order of its date) is James Marquis of Hamilton, 1,000 merks. May 11, 1631. This was paid in August 1656, by the Treasurer for sequestrated estates. James Boyd, Archbishop of Glasgow, paid 1,000 .merks, subscribed July 26, 1630, the earliest date in the volume. John Spottiswood, Arch- bishop of St. Andrews (in 1632), and Patrick Lindsay, Archbishop of Glasgow (in 1636), .subscribed 1,000 merks each, but delayed payment till the reverses of their circumstances deprived them of the power. The town of Glasgow subscribed 2,000 njerks. The Earl of Montrose and Lord Lindsay paid 400 merks each ; the Earls of Abercorn and Wigton, and John Lesly, Bishop of the Isles, 600 each ; the Earl of Angus and Lord Lorn, 500 each ; the Earl of Stirling, 750 ; the Lords Sempill, Boyd, Lauderdale and Loudoun, 300 each ; the .towns of Stirling and Ayr, 300 each ; Viscount Clunniboys, 800 ; Lord Napier and Sir Ro- .bert Spottiswood, 200 merks each; the Earl of Galloway and Lord Elphinstoun, 100 each. Ten Scottish gentlemen at the Court of England, in 1632, contributed 2,400 merks; Mr. John Strang, Principal, gave 500 merks; Mr. Robert Bailie, Regent, 100 merks; Mr. Za- chary Boyd, 500 merks, iu 1630, to which benefaction he added not only the foundation of a Bursary, but a large collection of books, and various sums, amounting in all to 30,000 .merks, or 20,000 I. Scots. These donations have been recorded in an inscription on the front n. GLASGOW. Section 3d, Present State. • The College of Glasgoiv appears to have been indebted to Buchanan for other benefactions, the extent of which cannot now be ascertained ; for in the year 1578, when the Principal and Regents, , with the express qonsent of the Rector and Dean of Faculty, signed a lease of the newly acquired lands of Balagan, in the parish of Kilmaronock, to John Buchanan, who had previously occupied the lands, they expressed themselves thus; " The weill and profit of our said College being rypelie con- siderit, and speciallye for the singular favour that ane honourable man, Mr. George Buchanan, teacher of our Soverane Lord in gude lettres, hes borne and shawen at all times to our College." — Annal. Coll. Fac. Art. p. 157. f The first list contains Augustini Opera, 8 vol. Par. 1544 ; Ciceronis Opera, R. Stephani; Aris- totelis Opera, Basil ; Historia Scotorum MS. aulhore G. Buchanano ; the Haill Acts of ParUament ; the Bible of Govan and College. In place of Buchanan's MS. the transcribed list has substituted •Politica Aristotelis cum Comment. Paris. The volume containing the transcript begins with the year 1590. .... , ^ ... t Quos omnes 500 monetse nostras marcarum pretium ad mmimum excedente^ ;.. .una cum mille ,marcis...in adium Collegii structuram novam impcndendis (nunc autem cum duplo ejusdem summs in eundem usum expensis) pia et grata mente nee minus sancto laudabilique proposito, legavit idem p. m. frater et Collega noster (Mr. Ah Bodius) anno praedicto. , 310. Nn2 28o APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ,T front of the College, in these words : " Magister Zacharias Bodius fidelis ecclesiEe subur- ,, ; • ,, bans pastor, vigurti mille Ubras, qua ad alendos tres ado escentes Theologian Studiosos qua GLA-oou. ^^ extruendas novas has ^des, una cum universa supellectili Librana, Alma Matri Aca- demiffi lecavit " The manner in which these and other donations were distributed, cannot ' Section 3d, j^Q^ ^^ exactly ascertained, but there is reason to believe that a very large proportion was Present State. g^pended on the buildings. . The Library of the College of Glasgow is said to' contain more than 30,000 volumes (Returns 63), and the funds for its support are derived, i. From the interest of certain small sums bequeathed by individuals, amounting annually to 43/. 6 s. 8 d.; 2. From Gradua- tion-fees (4/. 16 s. 6d. for every Degree of D.D. or LL.D., 2/. for every Degree of M.D., 3 /. for every Degree of CM., and 3 /. 153. 6 d. for every Degree of LL.B.) ; 3. From the contributions of Students, and the interest accruing from deposit-money. The contribution of every Student for the winter is 7 s., and whoever wishes to have the use of the Library during the summer must pay 3 s. 6 d more. Of the js. contributed by every regular student, 35. are appropriated to the use of the Class Libraries. Every student applying for the use of the Library, must deposit 1 /., as a stcurity against injury or loss ; but in place of such deposit, Students of Divinity are allowed to give other security. No books with valu- able plates, and no romances, novels, tales or plays, are lent to students. Six Curators are chosen annually from the body of Professors. An annual statenient of the expenditure is said to be open to the inspection of all concerned. The Library is open every lawful day during the Winter Session, two hours on Saturday, and four hours on other days; and two days of the week during the Summer, three hours each day. A Librarian and Sub-Librarian are appointed by the Senate. The Librarian has now 70 1. a year, and the Sub-Librarian 50 I. The Regulations are not veiy numerous or explicit, and according to the statement of Evid. 2d Vis. p. 6g, the Sub-Librarian, they are not enforced. It has not been the practice to institute periodical ■ examinations of the books in the Library. Students are understood to be limited, both with regard to the number of the books borrowed, and the time during which they may be re- tained; but in neither of these respects are the Professors under any restraint. Many hundreds of volumes were observed by our Committee of Visitation at Glasgow to have been in the possession of one Professor for a long series of years. An order was sent to the University of Glasgow on the nth of October 1827, to return the titles of all books bor- rowed by Professors previous to that date, with the number of volumes, and the time of borrowing. In one Professor's name, 132 of the volumes borrowed from the year 1790 to 1827 inclusive, had not been returned ; but 79 were returned between October 11, 1827, and October 25, 1828. In another name, 101 of the volumes borrowed from 1796 to 1827, continued out, but 66 were returned between October ii, 1827, and October 25, 1828. In one case, 178 of the volumes borrowed by a Professor from 1803 to 1827, had not been returned on the nth of October 1827 ; and of these, 159 were returned between this date and October 25, 1828. In the name of another Professor, 558 books, containing 844 volumes, were out of the Library on the nth of October 1827, having been borrowed from the year 1801 to that date; and of this number, 149 volumes were returned between October n, 1827, and October 25, 1828 ; so that nearly 700 volumes were still out. From a subsequent Return, it appears that the number of volumes not accounted for in this Pro- fessor's page was reduced to 38, by the 23d of December 1828 ; and in most of the others, the entire number borrowed had been returned. This second Return was the consequence of a requisition (dated November 10, 1828), calhng upon the University to adopt the most prompt measures for securing to the Library all books lent out before October 11, 1827, and to make a Report to us on or before the 25th of December following, containing an abstract of the state of the Library. A Report was accordingly made 23d December 1828, showing, that of 1722 volumes standing out as on the nth of October 1827, all were returned except 135 volumes; and with reference to these, the Librarian stated that several of them appeared to be of httle value. The incorrect practice which has now been adverted to, was directly at variance with the Regulations which appear to have been in force from 1796 to 1818, one of which was, " No Student shall have more than three volumes out of the Library at one and the same time ; nor shall any Member of Senate, nor any Lecturer, nor Minister, have above 20 volumes at one and the same time." And another was, " No Member of Faculty, Lec- turer, or Minister of Glasscow, or any other person, shall keep a Library book above six months, nor longer than three months, if a demand be made by any other person, and notified to him, under the penalty of 5 s. sterhng." By another rule, every Student was required to return whatever book or books he had borrowed, within three weeks. But it appears from the Evidence, that books are sometimes l. has terminated satisfactorily to Dr. Thomson. Professor Tovvers has also represented his class-roon- as quite inadequate, and has complained that, notwithstanding all his applica- tions the defect has never been remedied. Mr. Burns, Professor of Surgery, has hkewise a room of too limited dimensions, and so constructed that half of the Students cannot see the demonstrations distinctly. Indeed, it is only necessary to look into the Medical Classes when they are assembled in order to be convinced of the justice of the observation of ihis Professor, that " to render the school every advantage, it would be necessary to have a new suite of rooms for all the Medical classes." AIUSEUM. The Museum, left by Dr. WilHam Hunter, has already been incidentally mentioned; The Principal and 13 Professors of the College are Trustees. The Professors have the pri- vilege of showing to their Students whatever specimens or preparations they may deem suitable for the illustration of their Lectures. But the Students have not opportunities of examining any of the articles minutely in the Museum itself. It is possible, indeed, that if they possessed an unlimited privilege of this kind, the more dehcate preparations might be destroyed ; but if there were a greater number of keepers, there could be no reason for refusincr frequent admission, particularly to Students of Natural History, Chemistry, Materia Medica, Anatomy, Surgery and Midwifery. Every Student in the University is allowed once in'the year to visit the Museum, and to take two friends along with him, if he produce an order from a Professor; but this visit is regarded rather as an opportunity of witnessing an exhibition of curiosities, than as an auxihary of study. The pubhc are admitted by pur- chasing tickets from the porter, at 1 s. for each person. The annual produce of this admis- sion-money is about 200^., or somewhat less. For some time the 14 Professors of the College, who act as Trustees, possessed the privilege of given 15 gratis tickets of admission in the week, and at that time every ticket which was sold cost 2s. When the Regius Pro- fessors apphed for the privilege of admitting strangers, the Professors of the College re- nounced the right which they had hitherto enjoyed, and resolved that no person should henceforth be admitted, except on paying 1 s. The produce of the 2 s. payment was much the same as that of the payment of 1 s. ; but the number of visitors on the whole must be greatly diminished. It appears from the Evidence, that the tickets of the Professors were generally given away in the beginning of the week, and many applied in vain, so that if 210 were ad- mitted in a week, or 10,920 in the year, a payment of is. from each would have yielded 546 /. in the year ; and a payment of 2 s. from each would have yielded 1,092 /. in the year. The number of annual visitors now cannot exceed 4,000. Some of the Professors hav6 expressed their conviction, that as Dr. Hunter bequeathed his Museum for the improvement of the Students of the University, the Students ought to have much more frequent access to it ; and as he left a sum of money to support it, the College ought to grant free admittance, as at the British Museum, and similar establishments in other countries. Observatory. An Astronomical Observatory (as has been already stated, p. 250) has existed ever since the year 1 757 ; but for a great number of years, owing to the increased smoke in that quar- ter of the town, it has been of no use. The atmosphere must have become much more obscure since the College feued their grounds on the east for a Military Hospital and Barr racks, and on the south for streets containing dwelling-houses and other buildings. The instruments bequeathed by Mr. Macfarlane of Jamaica, and others given by Dr. Patrick Wilson, as well as those added by the College, are said to be valuable. A nevv Observatory is indispensable ; and indeed it may be questioned if the College would not forfeit their right to Mr. Macfarlane's bequest, by neglecting to keep up a building adapted for the purpose. Physical Apparatus. Attached to the Prufessoiship of Natural Philosophy, there is an excellent collection of instruments or apparatus for Philosophical experiments, provided partly from the funds of the College, partlv hv a voluntary contribution of the Professor in whose department they are, and partly by an allowance of 12 Z. a year out of the Archbishopric of Glasgow. Chemical Apparatus. An excellent apparatus for chemical experiments has been provided, partly by the Col- lege, and partly by the Professor of Chemistry. Mathematical Instruments. The collection of Mathematical instruments is also well adapted for t!ie purpose of illus- trating the studies of the class to which they belong. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 285 II. Subscription of Confession of Faith. GLASGOW. The Principal and Professors, admitted before the date of the Returns, are stated to have taken the oath of allegiance to His Majesty, and to have " pledged themselves, on the first Section 3d, convenient opportunity, to subscribe the Confession of Faith and Formula of the Church of Present State. Scotland, befcire the Presbyteiy of the bounds, and to produce evidence of their having done so ; which pledge has always been fulfilled." We are not enabled to report that the pledge has been fulfilled in every instance which has occurred since the date of the Returns. And it is to be remarked, that the Senatus Academicus have not answered the query, in so far as it relates to " others bearing office in the College." The words of the Act of Parliament are, Act for securing the that " no Professors, Principals, Regents, Masters, or others hearing office in any University, Protestant Religion, College or School within this Kingdom, be admitted or allowed to continue in the exercise of &c. 1707. their said functions, but such as shall own and acknowledge the Civil Government, in man- ner prescribed or to be prescribed by the Acts of Parliament ; as also that before, or at their admissions, they do and shall acknowledge and profess, and shall subscribe to the foresaid Confession of Faith, as the confession of their faith ; and that they will practise and conform themselves to the -Worship presently in use in this Church, and submit themselves to the government and discipline thereof, and never endeavour, directly or indirectly, the prejudice or subversion of the same; and that before the respective Presbyteries of the bounds, by what- soever gift, presentation or provision they may be thereto provided." It is evident that the expression, " others bearing office in any University," includes the Chancellor, Rector and Dean of Faculty, who have been returned as officers in the University, but have not been returned as having taken the oaths, or subscribed the Confession of Faith and Formula of the Church of Scotland. Representative in the General Assembly. The Senatus Academicus elects annually a Representative or Commissioner to the Gene- ral Assembly of the National Church. He must be a Minister or Elder lawfully ordained, and must be a Master of the University, or bear some office in it. It seems occasionally to ha\^ been the practice to pay out of the funds the charges of attendance. Thus, under crop 1784, one of the articles of contingent expenses is in these words: '' Commissioner's expense at General Assembly, 10 /. 55. \od." This is conformable to some ancient rules, but it is believed that no such usage now prevails. Patronage. The College (including the Rector, the Dean of Faculty, the Principal, and 13 Professors) exercise the right of the Patronage of the parish of Govan, in the immediate vicinity of Glasgow. The Returns state this right as having been derived from the Charter of Charles I. in 1730. The Patronage of the Churches of Cadder, Old and New Monkland, was included in the gift of the Subdeanery granted in 1664 by Charles II., whose charter has been repre- sented merely as a confirmation of a purchase made by the College some time before, by monies derived partly from a fund that had been set aside for securing a salary to the Pro- fessor of Divinity. Under an Act of the ParUament of Scotland, July 19, 1690, Patronage was abolished ; and in recompense of the right of presentation taken away, the heritors and liferenters of each parish were ordained to pay to the patron 600 merks Scots (33 Z. 6j. 8d.), on the patron granting a sufficient and formal renunciation of the right of presentation in favour of the heritors? Though this Act continued in force 21 years, during which period the heritors of all the parishes in Scotland had the power of compelling patrons to grant a final renunciation of their right, it is singular that only three parishes availed themselves of tiiis power, and these were the three parishes (Cadder, Old Monkland, and New Monkland), which had' been under the patronage of the College of Glasgow. The College have the right of electing the Professors of Divinity, Hebrew, Natural Phi- losophy, Moral Philosophy, Logic, Greek, Humanity, and Mathematics ; the Lecturer on Materia' Medica, the Librarian, the Keeper of the Hunterian Museum, the Chaplain, the Factor, the Clerk, the Janitor, the Bedellus, the Chamber-keeper, the Gardener, the Watchman, and Bell-ringer. Academical Deess. By the ancient statutes, all the Members of the University were required to wear gowns; but the rule is not observed by the senior Students. The Professors wear black gowns, similar to those of the Clergy of the Church of Scotland ; and the Students of Languages and Philosophy wear gowns of scarlet cloth or frieze. Expulsion. The Rector's Court possesses the power of expulsion. The same power has been exercised occasionally by the Faculty, but the right of this body to expel has been called in question. Students expelled from other Colleges would be excluded from Glasgow College, as a ne- Returns, 42, cessarv consequence of the Acts of Visitation requiring certificates of good conduct from Students removing from one University to another. But Students entering at Glasgow, -^ — . 43. 310. 0° ^^'^-^ 286 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS after having studied previously at any other College, are not in practice required to produce Tlctarns M certificates%f good conduct, unless when some suspicion of previous irregularity or mis- Returns, 44. ^^^^^^ .^ entertained. By omitting to demand such certificates m all cases the Co lege expose themselves to the risk of sometimes admitting Students who may have forfeited their privileges elsewhere. Prizes. It has long been the practice in this University to assign rewards to superior attainments and diligence in the form either of medals or books. Besides a varying number which are given by the several Professors in their respective classes, the following are given periodically : Two Medals by the University ; one to a Student in Divinity, for the best Theological Essay, and another to a Student who has completed his Philosophical course, for the best Essay in Philosophy. ^^ , ^ i. ^ o. i Three Prizes, value 2 I. each, on the Foundation of Mr. Laurence Coulter ; one to students in Divinity, for the best Lecture or Sermon, and two to public Students in Philosophy, the first for the best Philosophical Essay, and the second for the best Translation from Greek or Latin. , . , , • r -r^ i • A Prize of lo^. in value, for the best Essay on a Philosophical subject, from a l-oundation by the late Mr. James Watt. A Gold Medal, from a Foundation by the late Robert Graham, esq. of Gartmore, for the best Essay on a Constitutional subject. The subjects of these Exercises are prescribed, and the Prizes awarded, by the Senate. All the Prizes are given annually, except that on Mr. Graham's Foundation, with regard to Evid. p. 8. which it has been stated by the Principal, that the subject is prescribed every two years by the Professors of Law and Moral Philosophy. Mr. Francis Jeffrey, ever since he was Rector, has given annually a Gold Medal for the best specimen of Recitation by Students of Greek and Humanity. All these Prizes are conferred publicly, in a meeting of the whole University, on the 1st of May yearly. , Prizes for general eminence and good behaviour are adjudged by the votes of the Students of each class, under the authority of their respective Professors. The funds mortified for Prizes are: 1. £.100 by the heirs of Professor Muirhead; the interest for Prizes in the Humanity Class. 2. £.100 by Mr. Graham, of Gartmore; the interest for a gold medal, every second year. 3. Interest of 200 Z. by Laurence Coulter, esq. 4. Perpetual annuity of 10/. by James Watt, esq. as a Prize for the best Essay on a Scientific subject. 5. £.250 lent out on bond by the College for forming a Prize-fund. The expenditure of the College has been much larger than the interest of this sum, and amounted, in 1826-7, to 65/. more than the proceeds of the special or private mortifications. Assistants and Successors. In the year 1774 a practice was introduced in this University of appointing, during the life of a Professor, an Assistant and Successor. The grounds on which the several appointments were made have not been stated ; but it is presumed, that in every case the age and ineffici- ency of the incumbent appeared to his colleagues to render such a measure desirable. In ancient times there could be no pretext for any such expedient, in the case of the Professors of Philosophy and Languages ; for it is well ascertained that these appointments were always held by young men, who, after a few years' service, were generally appointed to stations in the Church. When Professorships became permanent offices, there is reason to believe that the aged and infirm resigned their Chairs, and obtained a retiring allowance. Many instances of this practice occurred at Glasgow, and one of them at the very time when the first Assistant was appointed. On the 2d of June 1774, Dr. James Moore, an eminent Professor of Greek, resigned his office, and was succeeded by Mr. John Young on the gth of June, the day of Mr. Jardine's admission as Assistant and Successor to Mr. Clow, Professor, of Logic. A few years before, the celebrated Mathematician Dr. Robert Simson had resigned his office. Since the year 1774, eight other cases of Assistants and Successors have been enumerated in the Returns from the University. Some of these cases are otherwise described in the Report of the University, transmitted, under the authority of an Act of Parliament, to the Trustees for managing the Fund for the Widows and Children of the Ministers and Profes- sors of Scotland. For instance, the Report of 1782 bears, that on the 8th of March 1781, Dr. Thomas Hamilton resigned the Professorship of Anatomy; and that on the 10th of April 1781, Dr. Wilham Hamilton was admitted to the office. In the Returns from the University to us (No. 70), this is represented as a case of an Assistant and Successor appointed by the Crown. It is to be observed, that in nine cases which are said, to have occurred, three of the appointments have been given to sons of Professors in the College ; and ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 287 and it is evident, that in every case of the kind, the good-will of the actual incumbent may furnish a particular individual with a seasonable opportutiity of making application, when less favoured aspirants after preferment are not calculating on the probability of a vacancy. This objection against the practice is equally applicable to the cases of resig- nations, which are not tendered but on condition of securing the succession to a favoured candidate. It is not less obvious, that in very many cases, facilities are given to transac- tions which, if they could possibly occur in nominations to ecclesiastical benefices, would be justly branded as simoniacal. If a Professor were to fall into a state of weakness, either bodily or mental, unfitting him for the efficient discharge of his duties, it is quite conceivable that he might be tempted, by the promise of some benefit to himself or his family (at which, in his better days, he would have spurned), to give his consent to an arrangement which he can scarcely expect to redound either to his own credit or the public benefit. Without sup- posing that such mercenary considerations have ever operated in time past, it is manifest that the partiality of friendship may induce minds which have nothing sordid in their com- position, to forward the prospects of one at the expense of frustrating the hopes of other far more meritorious individuals, who are never allowed an opportunity of making known their pretensions till the place is actually filled. Under this system, it must be owned that fortunate appointments have sometimes taken place ; but the tendency of the system is to check the eflPorts of those who are best entitled to aspire at literary distinctions, and to dis- courage the cultivation of those studies which, when successfully pursued, would find their most appropriate reward in a Professor's Chair. In reference to this subject, it may here be stated, that though no notice has been taken of the case in the Returns from the University or either of the Colleges of St. An- drews, an instance occurred about twenty years ago, in which an appointment of a joint Professor in the United College was set aside by the House of Lords. In the year 1804, Dr. James Flint, after having practised physic more than fifty years, and having been sole Professor of Medicine at St. Andrews 34 years, expressed his earnest desire to have his son conjoined with him in his office; and as a majority of the Senatus of the University, in whose hands the patronage is vested, manifested a disposition to comply with his wish, he gave in an unqualified resignation, and was immediately re-elected along with his son. The minority presented a bill of suspension, and obtained an interdict, which was recalled soon afterwards; and after the ceremony of induction had taken place, they raised an action of declarator and reduction, concluding to have it found that the election was illegal and in- competent. The Court of Session repelled the reasons of suspension, and in the reduction sustained the defences, and assoilzied the defenders. The protesting party in the University (including the Rector) appealed to the House of Lords, praying that the interlocutors of 3d. and 11th July 1804, 1st Feb. 1806, and 21st Jan. 1807, might be reversed, for the following reasons: 1. Because the election was precipitate, and the elective body not full ; 2. Because an election of an Assistant and Successor, or a Professor in reversion, was incompatible with the rights of the electors in that case, and an infringement on the rights and privileges pf their successors; 3. Because whatever practice may have obtained of joint appointments in the church of Scotland, no case of the kind had ever been sanctioned by any decision of the courts of that country. The respondents, on the other hand, being the majority of the Uni- versity, prayed that the appeal might be dismissed : i." Because the University, by the foundation of the patronage in question, were invested with a power of making all such regulations as may bethought most conducive for the advancement of the foresaid profession; and, in the exercise of that discretion, they had considered that an assistant and successor was, from the advanced age of Dr. Flint, necessary for the due and uninterrupted performance of the duties of the Professor of Medicine and Anatomy;" and 2. "Because, by the law and invariable practice of Scotland, it is the common right of patrons to appoint assistants and successors in those cases in which it is necessary," On the 26th May 1809, the follow- ing judgment was pronounced by the House of Lords : " The Lords find that the election of Drs. Janies and John Flint was illegal and void, and that their presentation and induction ought to beset a side, and it is therefore ordered and adjudged, that with this finding the cause be remitted," &c. One of the consequences of such appointments in a corporate body possessing the power of nominating its own menjbers, or at least the greater number of them, cannot escape the most superficial observation. If such a body happen to be separated into two parties, the prevailing party may easily contrive to perpetuate its ascendancy, by anticipating all the vacancies in the offices held by its own adherents. If this be one of the grounds for which the practice was found to be illegal in the University of St. Andrews, where all the 13 members (including the Rector) are in the condition of liferenters, it cannot be less so in the College of Glasgow, where, out of 16 electors (or rather 15, the greatest number entitled to vote in any election), two are liable to be changed every year, namely, the Rector and Dean of Faculties. It is unnecessary, however, to multiply reasons against a mode of filling up offices, which is so manifestly calculated to repress the fair and liberal competition of talent, and to frustrate the just expectation of the pubhc, that a literary community, established for the purpose of extending the empire of science, will always cherish the generous and honest purpose of enlisting in the roll of its members, no other names than such as bid fair to sustain the reputation which it earned in its brightest and proudest days. II. GLASGOW. Section 3fl, Present State. 310. Oo •-; APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS 11. GLASGOW. Section 3d, Present btate. Glasg.Evid,2dVis, pp. 4, 5- Age of Professors when Appointed. No Professor is known to have been appointed in modern times when he was under si'vears of age It was otherwise under the ancient system. Mr. James Melville, when in his 19th year, became a Regent in 1575*: and Mr. Hugh Binning, one of the most eminent divines of this Church, succeeded Mr. James Dalrymple of Stair, as Regent and Professor of Philosophy, in 1646, when he "was not full 19 years of age f. These are well authenticated cases ; and it would not be difficult to add more, which are attested by unexceptionable evidence. Complaints, &c. Some complaints have already been referred to on the subject of the management of the Library, and the distribution of'Bursaries. It does not appear that these were previously before the Principal or Professors, or other authority of the University. Another peti- tion has been received, praying that the present practice with regard to the election of the Rector may be continued. On all these points a representation favourable to the views of the Students, has also been transmitted by the late Rector, Mr. Thomas Campbell. APPENDIX TO PRECEDING REPORT. Appendix A.— Account 1696, pages 16 and 17 of 2d Supplementary Appendix. Appendix B.— Copy of the Factor's Account of Charge and Discharge for 1824 ; also the Abstract thereof, contained in page 34 of first Appendix. Appendix C— Inventory and Rental made in 1827 by Mr. Hill, College Factor ; with relative Plan thereto subjoined. Appendix D.— Account of Abstracts for 41 years, dated 24th February 1827. Appendix E. — Answer 12, page 46 of Appendix, and Balliol College Oxford Exhibitioners, page 33 of 1st Supplementary Appendix. Also State of the Funds of those managed separately, page 25 of 2d Supplementary Appendix, and the information relative to Gilchrist's and Howison's Bursaries, received from the Trades-house of Glasgow. CODE of RULES, STATUTES, and ORDINANCES, to be observed in all time coming in the University of Glasgow. The Commissioners enact and establish the following Constitution for the Government of the University and College of Glasgow, and statute and ordain that the same shall take effect as soon as the present Statutes of Visitation, after having received the sanction of the Crown, shall be intimated to the Principal and Professors. The Commissioners statute and ordain, I. That, in future, the Chancellor of the University shall be elected as heretofore, by the Senatus Academicus, and shall continue in office for life. That the Installation of the Chancellor shall take place within a year after his appoint- ment. That the Chancellor shall be entitled to preside at all University Meetings, and to summon and direct a University Court to be held for the consideration of any matters concerning the interests of the University. That in the absence of the Chancellor, who shall have no power of appointing a Vice- Chancellor, the Principal shall preside at University Meetings. That University Meetings shall be composed of the Chancellor, of the Members of the University Court, of the Senatus Academicus, and of the Examiners for Degrees : That these Meetings shall only be assembled for the Installation of the Chancellor ; for the Induction of the Rector, and of the Principal and Professors, to their respective offices ; for the conferring of Degrees granted by the Senatus Academicus ; and for the distribution of General Prizes; at which University Meetings, the Graduates and Students of the University, shall be entitled to be present, in places to be assigned to them respectively by the Chancellor or Senatus Academicus. II. The * Mr. James Melville's Diary, p. 42, Edin. 1829. t Binning's Works, p. vii. Ediui 1735" ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 289 11, The Commissioners statute and ordain, that there shall be a University Court, in It. which the General Superintendence and Government of the University, as hereinafter GLASGOW. mentioned, shall be vested. , That this Court shall consist of, ri 1 r p 1 ^r (1). A Rector, being the Head or President of the Court. ^'*''* °* ^" ' That the Rector shall be elected by the Principal and Professors, and by all the Graduates of the University, with the exception after mentioned, and by Students Oif the University matriculated according to the mode hitherto observed, at a meeting to be assembled for this purpose, at which the Principal, or in his absence the senior Professor, shall preside ; and in the event of an equality of votes, the President of the meeting shall have an original and a casting vote That no Student shall be allowed to vote who is not actually and truly attending the Classes, and that all votes of Students shall be held to be incompetent in cases where the ticket has been obtained only to acquire a right of voting. That the first election of Rector, after the present Statutes of Visitation shall take effect, shall be held in the month of November, on which the Rector chosen under the former laws shall go out of office, the day of election being fixed by the Senatus Academicus, of which three months previous notice shall be given by public advertisement. That the Rector chosen under the present Statutes shall continue in office for the space of four years, and go out of office on the 31st of December, after the lapse of four years, commencing the first day of January after his election ; and the new Rector shall be chosen in the month of November preceding the expi- ration of the above term of incumbency; the day of election being fixed by the University Court, of which three months previous notice shall be publicly given. That the Rector shall be again eligible for office. That the Rector, by acceptance, shall undertake personally to perform the duties of the office, and to be present at the University Courts, when not necessarily pre- vented from attendance. That neither a Principal nor a Professor of any of the Universities shall be eligible to the office of Rector. (2). The Principal of the College for the time being. (3) The Dean of Faculties for the time being. {4). The Minister of Glasgow for the time being, not being the Principal or a Professor of any University. (5). An Assessor elected by the Principal,' Professors, and by all Graduates of the University. (6). An Assessor nominated by the Chancellor, not being a Principal or a Professor of any University. (7). An Assessor nominated by the Rector, not being a Principal or a Professor of any University. That each of these three Assessors shall be chosen for the space of four years. That the Assessors to "be nominated by the Chancellor and Rector, shall be chosen before the first day of January following the election of the Rector ; and the Assessor to be elected by the Principal, Professors and Graduates, shall be chosen upon the day fixed for the election of Rector. That the Assessor to be elected by the Principal, Professors, and the Graduates, shall be a Member of one of the Learned Professions, namely, the Church, Bar, or Medicine ; or shall be a Professor in the University, or a Graduate thereof of not less than 10 years standing. That in the election of the Rector and of the Assessor, all the Graduates of the Uni- versity shall be entitled to vote, with the exception of those who have obtained the Honorary Degree of Doctor in Laws, and with the exception of those who have obtained any other Honorary Degrees conferred after 1829. That four ?hall be a Quorum of the Court, and the Court shall have the power at all times to adjourn. , r^ ,■ ,7.. That the office of Vice-Rector bught to be abohshed, and that the Ordmary Visitors shall no longer exercise the separate jurisdiction conferred upon them by the former Constitution. _ j • ^ • . , That the Rector shall have an original and a casting vote, and in his absence the Members shall preside according to the above order, but without any such double vote • and in the event of an equality of votes in the absence of the Rector ; the consideration of the matter before the University Court shall be adjourned to a day of which due notice shall be given to the Rector; and if on that day the Rector, after due notice, cannot attend, the presiding Member shall have an original and a casting vote. . r ^r. -o \ a ■ iU e -j That in the event of the death or resignation of the Rector during the aforesaid period of four years, the vacancy shall be filled up by a new election, which shall take place during the Session of the University then current ; or if the vacancy happens during the vacation, in the month of November thereafter, on a day to be fixed by the Senatus Academicus, and failing their doing so, by the Chan- cellor- and in the event of the death or resignation of any of the Assessors, the vacancy shall be supplied within six months, by their respective constituents. O 3 That 310. 2go U. GLASGOW. APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS That persons so chosen in consequence of death or resignation, shall continue in office for the remainder of the period of four years current at the tinae of their election. The Commissioners statute and ordain, Code of Kiiles, &o. ^^^^ ^^^ University Court shall have the general superintendence and government of That^he" University Court shall have the power to review all regulations and decisions of the Senatus, and shall be a Court of Appeal from their proceedings m every case, except as hereinafter provided. • ^ a- i. n • That the University Court shall have power to originate and carry into ettect al! im- provements in the internal system of the University, not inconsistent with the Statutes of Visitation, after due communication with the Senatus Academicus, and with the sanction of the Chancellor. That the University Court shall have power to issue directions to the Senatus Acade- micus, and to the Professors, in order to enforce punctual attention to all Reguktions which may be enacted in regard to the mode of teaching in the University, and to enforce the due performance of all other duties imposed on the Professors. That the University Court shall have power to fix and regulate, from time to time, the Fees payable by "the Students to the several Professors. That the University Court shall have power to receive and dispose of all Representa^ tions from the Senatus Academicus, Professors or Graduates, and all complaints from Parents, Students, or others. That the University Court shall have power, after due investigation and after hearing all parties interested, to censure a Professor, or to suspend him for a period not exceeds ing a year ; and, during such suspension, the Senatus Academicus shall have power to make due provision for teaching his class. That the University Court shall have power, after regular inquiry and trial, in which all parties interested must be regularly summoned and fully heard, to suspend a Professor for a longer period than a year, or to deprive him of bis office ; but in this latter case such decision must receive the sanction of the Chancellor, to whom the same shall be immediately communicated. That the University Court shall have power, after due inquiry, to remove the Librarian, Janitors, and other inferior officers of the University. That the University Court shall have power to rectify any other abuses to which their attention may be called. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That no sales, feus, or alienations of any description whatever, of any part of the pror perty belonging to the College, or any leases or building leases, beyond the usual period in the ordinary administration of property, shall be valid, without the authority of a special Act of Parliament. That the whole administration and management of the revenue and property of the Uni- versity and College, including funds mortified for Bursaries or other purposes, shall be vested in the University Court, which shall have power to appoint Factors or Collec- tors, to grant leases, to draw rents, and generally shall have all the powers necessary for the management and administration of the property, but without the power of alienation ; and that the Principal and Masters shall hereafter have no power what- ever as to the management or administration of any of the Property of the College, except in so far as they may be members of the L^niversity Court. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the University Court shall have the exclu- sive power of disposing of all surplus revenue and funds beyond what has been appro- priated to specific objects of the University; and that in so far as it has been the practice, prior to 1826, to divide the whole revenue, after certain fixed deductions, among the Principal and Professors, as their salaries, the average of the said divisible revenue for the three years preceding 1826, shall henceforth be the stated fund for the salaries of the Principal and Professors ; and any sum accumulated beyond this shall be at the disposal of the University Court, for the increase of the salaries of the Pro- fessors, or for any other object strictly connected with the University, to which at the time it may be thought to be expedient to apply such surplus. That the Rector or Principal shall at all times have power to summon a University Court. That the Rector shall have no power to pronounce any judgments or deliverances, except by and with the advice, and through the medium of the Court, as above constituted and regulated. That the Rector shall also be empowered to call a University Court to reconsider any acts and decisions of ajiy meeting of the Court. That all meetings of the University Court shall be duly intimated to the Members of the Court at least one week previously to the day of meeting, except in the event of adjournments of meetings of the Court. That the Induction of the Rector shall take place within five months after his election. That a University Court shall be held immediately after the Induction of the Rector. Ihat a University Court shall be held once a year, in the month of April, after intima- tion of at least 14 days, by publication on the College gates. Ihat regular Minutes of the proceedings of the Court shall be taken and preserved, by a Secretaiy to be appointed by the Rector. Thi^t ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 291 That upon an application of any two of the Assessors of the University Court, or of any U. three Professors, or signed by fifty Graduates, stating the object of the application, GLASGOW, the Rector shall be obliged to summon a meeting of the University Court. . That the Meetings of the University Court, when sitting in a judicial capacity, shall be , „ , ,, open to the public, unless, in the opinion of the Court, the peculiar nature of the case ^"^^ °' Kules, &c. shall render publicity improper. That the University Court shall have power to review the Regulations for the manage- ment of the Library, contained in the present Statutes of Visitation, and to make any alterations on the same, with the sanction of the Chancellor, as may appear to be necessary, adhering to the general rules contained in these Regulations. That the names of all persons admitted as Graduates of the University from and after the publication of the present Statutes of Visitation, shall be enrolled in a book to be kept by the Senatus Academicus, as a record of the names of the Graduates, in order to ascertain their right to vote for the election of a Rector or Assessor : and all those wlio may have received degrees prior to the first election of a Rector under the pre- sent Statutes of Visitation, must, in order to entitle theni to vote for that officer, have their names enrolled, upon production of the proper evidence, in the list or record of Graduates, at least two weeks preceding the day fixed for any election of a Rector. That Graduates, when not attending any of the classes, shall pay the sum of 10s. for the Library,upon each occasion on which they exercise the privilege of voting. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That hereafter there shall be no distinction between the Professors who are members.of the Faculty or College, and those who are members of the University, all being mem- bers hereafter of the Senatus, with the same powers, rights, and privileges ; and that the Professors who have hitherto formed the Faculty or College shall not be entitled to meet separately as a distinct body. That the Endowments already appropriated to the different Chairs shall remain unaltered. That the ordinary Discipline of the University shall be vested in the Senatus Academicus, thus constituted ; an appeal to the University Court in cases of discipline being only competent from decisions of the Senatus relating to the dismissal or expulsion of Students, or preventing Students from proceeding in the usual manner through the Curriculum of Study. That the Principal shall preside in the Senatus Academicus, and shall have an original and a casting- vote. That the principal shall have the constant and ordinary inspection of the Professors, and shall have a general power of inspection of the education and discipline of all the Students. That the Principal shall be empowered at all times to superintend the several Classes of the University, and shall visit each not less than twice each session. That the Principal shall be present at the distribution of Class Prizes. That in the event of the Principal being absent from a Meeting of the Senatus Acade- micus, at which there may be an equality of Votes, the consideration of the matter of such difference of opinion shall be adjourned to a subsequent day, of which notice shall be given to the Principal ; and in case of his continued inability to attend, and of the same difference of opinion, the subject shall be referred to the University Court, provided that any Professor shall insist on such reference being made. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That no person hereafter appointed to a Professorship of Language, Philosophy, Mathe- matics, Medicine, or Law, shall at the same time be a Minister of any parish church or chapef of ease.' . „ , , . r mu That nt) person hereafter appointed to a Professorship in any of tlie branches ot theo- logy, including the Professorship of Oriental Languages, shall at the same time be a Minister of any parish church or chapel of ease. That no person hereafter appointed to the situation of Principal shall at the same time be a Minister of any parish church or chapel of ease. The Commissioners, farther considering the importance of preserving the connection which has hitherto subsisted between the Universities and the Church ot Scotland and of effectually securing the purity of the doctrines maintained by the Members ot the Theological Faculties in the several Universities ; and considering that it is not necessary or expedient for them to form any collective judgment or opinion on any controverted question which may exist as to the rights or duties of Professors of Theology as Members of the Church Courts, or as to their subjection, under the existing laws, to the jurisdiction of those Courts, Statute and ordain, , ^ , ^ „ u„ „f +t,„ That without compromising or abridging the powers, whatever they may be, of the Church to exercise superintendence over all Professors in any of the Umversities, under the existing laws of Scotland, in regard to the religious opinions they may dis- seminate, every ftofessor of Theology, i"<^l"d.ng the Professor of Hebrew or Or ental Languages, shall be an ordained Minister of the Established Church^of Sco land and that "n case any such Professor in the Faculty of Theology shall, by any lawful pro- ceeding in the Church Courts, be deposed from the office of the Holy Ministry or 310. *^°4 ^"^'' II. GLASGOW. 392 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS shall be suspended in the exercise thereof, on account of Heretical doctrine, whether taught in the University, or otherwise promulgated, or on account of any other Ecclesiastical cause, such sentence of the Church Court shall, ipso facto, infer a deprivation of his office, or a suspension of his functions, as a Professor in the Uhi- tode ol Kuies, &:c yersity ; and that the same rule shall apply to the Principal ; such suspension taking effect from the intimation of the sentence of the Church Court to the Senatus Acade- . micus of the University, and such deposition by a sentence of the University Court proceeding on the sentence of the Church Court. The Commissioners further declare, ordain, and enact. That no person hereafter appointed a Principal or a Professor of the Theological, Lan- guage, or Philosophical Classes, shall at the same time hold any official and perma- nent situation, or be engaged in any regular trade or profession, imposing duties which interfere with the full discharge of his duties as Principal or Professor. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That in future no appointments of Joint Professors, or of Assistants and Successors, shall take place, or be legal and valid, except in the case of the insanity of the incum- bent, as hereinafter provided. That in the event of a Professor becoming unfit for the discharge of his duties, in conse- quence of infirmities or of old age, he shall be entitled, after resignation, to draw a certain proportion of the salary payable to his successor ; provided always, that the expediency of such resignation, and the propriety of the terms on which it is to take place, shall be approved of by the University Court. That it shall be in the power of the University Court, jipon proper cause shown, to direct and enforce, in such manner as the case may requit^e, the resignation of aiiy Professor, when he shall be proved to their satisfaction to be unfit for the duties of his office, and to give him a right to a certain portion of the salary during his life-time ; or in the event of insanity, to authorize the appointment of a Joint Professor with adequate provision for the original incumbent, upon the above principle. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That any proposal for the founding of an additional Professorship must be submitted to the University Court, and that the same, if approved of by the University Court, shall not take effect, or the Professor become a Member of the Senatus Academicus, with- out the sanction and consent of the Crown duly intimated to the Chancellor. That no individual or public body founding any Professorship, shall be entitled to reserve the right of appointment to the same. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That the subscription to the Confession of Faith and Formula of the Church of Scotland, shall be invariably required from the Prin- cipal and Professors before their induction, in terms of the Act of Parliament of Scot- land, passed in 1690, cap. 17, and from all members of the University Court, before acting in such capacity. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That neither the Principal, nor any Professor, sh^ll be Librarian or Factor, or hold any other subordinate situation in the University. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That as vacancies shall occur by the death of the Incumbents in those Professorships to which a house has hitherto been attached, a particular house shall be assigned by the Senatus Academicus to each of the Pro- fessorships respectively, so that the same house may be peraaanently attached to the same Professorship, unless a different arrangement shall receive the sanction of the University Court ; and that all repairs or alterations made on the houses of the Proi fessors must be authorized and directed by the University Court. Arts, The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the following shall be the Curriculum of Study in Arts, in order to entitle public Students to obtain Certificates of having gone through a regular University Education in Literature and Philosophy, or in order to entitle them to be admitted to Examinations for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts. 1st Year. — That the first year of attendance at College shall include the first Latin and first Greek Classes, which shall commence on the second Wednesday of October, and continue till the first day of May following. That each of these two classes shall be taught two hours each day, on five days in the week. 2d Year. — That the second year of attendance shall include the second Latin, second Greek, and first Mathematical Classes. That each of the second Greek and second Latin Classes shall be taught two hours each day, on five days in the week ; and the first Mathematical Class one hour each day, on five days in the week. ^d Year — That the third year of attendance shall include a second Mathematical Class, and a class of Elementary Logic and Rhetoric. That the second Mathematical Class shall be taught one hour each day, on five days in the week. That the Elementary Logic and Rhetoric Class shall be taught two hours each day, on five days m the week, one hour being employed in Lecturing, and the second hour in Exammations, Exercises, Themes, Composition, &.c. 4ndividual classes, or having . ffone through a regular University education in Literature and Philosophy, or to com- pete for University Prizes, or to be admitted to Examinations for Degrees in Arts. Commissioners statute and ordain. That the Professors of Humanity and Greek here- after appointed, shall each have an Assistant for the discharge of h.s duties : That the Assistant shall receive such remuneration from the emoluments of the Professor as mavbe settled bvthe University Court: That the Professor shall frame Regulations specifvino- the duties to be performed by himself and by his Assistant respectively, subject to the revision of the Senatus Academicus. ^^^ 310. P The 294 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS 11. The Commissioners statute and ordain, , t^ ^ , •, , o , (.LAbOow That in the classes forming the Curriculum of Arts, the Fee to be paid by a Student shall be three guineas, besides ys. 6d. for the Library; but that the Fees already established by proper authority, if higher than this, shall still be paid: That any Code ot Kuie., <5jc. Student who has attended the first and second classes of a Professor, or the same class twice, shall not be required to pay for a third year's attendance on any of these That there shall be no distinction of rank among Students, as Primars, Secondars, or Ternars, or otherwise. That these Fees shall be exigible from all Students, including Bursars, unless the exac- tion shall be found to be inconsistent with any Foundations of Bursaries which are obligatory upon the University. That applications for gratuitous attendance shall be made to the Professor of each class respectively, who is to judge of the circumstances of the case, and decide accordingly. That the above Fees shall not be increased, except by the authority of the University Court, with the concurrence of the Chancellor. That the other Class-dues shall be regulated and fixed by the Senatus Academicus, sub- ject to the control of the University Court. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the following shall be the Regulations for the granting of Degrees in Arts ; viz. That the Degree of Bachelor of Arts shall be conferred only on Students who have completed the foregoing Curriculum of Study at one or other of the Scotch Universities. That attendance of not less than all the Terms of a University year at Oxford or Cam- bridge, or at Trinity College, Dublin, shall be allowed as one Session to Students from those Universities, under this condition, that in all cases, attendance at a Scotch University shall be required during the fourth or last Session of attendance at a University. That in order to obtain the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, the candidate must undergo an Examination with credit in the following requisites ; viz. Latin. — That, in Latin, he shall be examined in two Decades of Livy, or in the Orations of Cicero, and in the whole of Virgil, or Horace, or Juvenal, translating the same either viva voce, or in writing, or both, as the Examiners may prescribe, and shall be called to perform Exercises in Latin Composition. Greek. — That, in Greek, he shall be examined in three books of Thucydides, or in Demosthenes, or in Aristotle's Ethics or Rhetoric, in Prose ; and in two Tragedies of Sophocles, or of Euripides, in Poetry. That the Candidate shall have his choice in which of the above-mentioned Authors he is to be examined ; the Examinations comprehending both Prose and Poetry. Mathematics. — That with regard to Mathematics, he shall be examined in the ilth and 12th books of Euclid, Spherical Trigonometry, Conic Sections, Algebra, including Equations of the Higher Denominations. Logic, Natural Philosophy, Moral Philosophy. — That the Candidates shall be examined in the subjects of the courses of Lectures in the following classes, viz. Logic, Natural Philosophy, and Moral Philosophy, such Examinations being conducted, partly in writing, under the inspection of the Examiners. That Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, who may desire to obtain the Degree with Honours, shall be allowed to intimate their readiness to undergo a higher Examination than that already prescribed ; and those who are found worthy of such distinction shall be arranged in two classes ; one class entitling Candidates to Honourable Distinction, and another class to be called the Highest Class of Honours. That Candidates shall not be enrolled in the former of these classes for Honours, unless they have been examined in a greater number of works or subjects than is prescribed for the ordinary Examination for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts ; and the distinction of the Highest Honours shall only be awarded to those who have greatly excelled the Candidates entitled to be ranked in the first class for Honours. That excellence m Latin Composition, and in all the written Exercises prescribed, shall be particularly required as a condition to be admitted into the class for Honours. That the Highest Honours may be taken either in classical or scientific attainments. That if Highest Honours are desired in classical attainments, good Greek as well as Latin Composition in Prose, shall be required; the Candidate also undergoing an Examination in an additional number of Latin and Greek authors, to be selected by himself. That if Highest Honours are desired in scientific attainments, the Candidate must undergo an Examination in some of the higher and more difficult branches of Science. That in order to be entitled to Honourable Distinction or Highest Honours, in taking the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, Candidates shall be examined on several days, and as often as the Examiners may deem necessary. That in order to obtain the Degree of Master of Arts, attendance shall be required in the classes of Natural History, Chemistry, and Political Economy, and the said Degree shall not be conferred until after the lapse of at least one year after the Candidate has obtained the Degree of Bachelor of Arts. That ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 295 That the Degree of Master of Arts shall be conferred only on Bachelors of Arts of the ir. Universities of Scotland, and on Bachelors of Arts of Oxford and Cambridge, and of giaSGOW Trinity College, Dublin, who shall attend the additional classes above prescribed, and ..„L undergo the requisite Examinations. That the Degree of Master of Arts shall only be conferred after Examinations in the ^°^^ °^ '^"^^^' *^' subjects of the additional classes above mentioned. That the principal Examination to entitle to the Degree of Master of Arts shall take place in any branch of Literature, Philosophy or Science, which the Candidate may select ; the Examination to be conducted in such a manner as to secure very high attainments. That 1;he names of all the Bachelors and Masters of Arts shall be annually published, distinguishing, in the case of Bachelors of Arts, in separate lists or classifications, those who take Highest Honours, and those who take the Degree with Honourable Distinction. That persons, not being Professors, shall be appointed by the Senatus Academicus, as Examiners for Degrees, for not less than three, or more than five years ; being eligible for re-appointment to this duty. That under the regulations enacted in the present Statutes of Visitation, the Senatus Academicus shall in the first instance appoint either Graduates, or other persons pro- perly qualified, to be Examiners. That from and after the lapse of ten years after the present Statutes of Visitation as to Degrees shall have been in operation, the Senatus Academicus shall appoint as Examiners for Degrees, Graduates of one or other of the Universities of Scotland. That such Examiners shall be Members of University Meetings. That there shall be four Examiners for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, and two for the Degree of Master of Arts, unless a greater number shall be found necessary. That after the lapse of the period of the ten years above mentioned, the Examiners for the Degree of Masters of Arts shall themselves be Masters of Arts. That the Senatus Academicus shall have the power to appoint Examiners for any special case, in which there may not be a sufficient number of Examiners, on account of dis- qualification, or from any other cause. That the Senatus Academicus shall have the power to appoint any two of the four Examiners for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, to be Examiners for the Degree of Master of Arts, if otherwise qualified. That the Examiners shall take the oath defideli, to be administered by the Principal or other Preses of the Senatus Academicus. That the Examiners shall not be allowed to examine Candidates who have been their own Pupils. That the Examinations for Degrees shall be open to all who may choose to attend. That the Examinations shall take place annually, at such times as the Senatus Acade- micus may appoint, and the hours of Examination shall be from ten till four o'clock. That not more than six Candidates shall be examined in one day. That the necessary proofs of proficiency in Composition must be given under the in- spection of the Examiners, the Candidates being enclosed for that purpose. That in the event of any Professor, or of the Senatus Academicus, not being satisfied in regard to the result of the Examinations or Classification of any Candidates, it shall be competent for the Senatus Academicus to re-examine any person either rejected or passed at such Examinations, in order to decide on the propriety of conferring or withholding the Degree. That the Degrees of Bachelor and Master of Arts shall be conferred publicly at a University Meeting. , , /^ /■ d j That until persons shall apply for Degrees who have completed the Course ot Study prescribed by the present Statutes of Visitation, the regulations recently enacted in the Universities, and now in force, are to continue in operation, but the Exami- nations, from and after the date when the Senatus Academicus are informed that the present Statutes of Visitation have received the Royal Sanction, shall be con- ducted by Examiners, not being Professors; and for that purpose, the Senatus Academicus shall appoint such number of Examiners as they may thmk properly qualified. Theology. The Commissioners statute and ordain, . That the Session for the Theological Classes shall contmue for six months. That the Course of Study in Divinity shall mclude attendance on the Lectures of the following Professors ; viz. Professor of Divinity, or Systematic Theology, Professor of Oriental Languages, Professor of Ecclesiastical History, Professor of Biblical Criticism. P n 2 lliat 310. '■ V II. GLASGOW. 296 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSLONERS That the classes of these Professors shall be conducted according to the following plan : Professor of Divinity or Systematic Theology. Code of Rules, &c. That the Professor of Systematic Theology shall teach two classes, for the objects, and in the way under specified. ^ , ,-> r v. n • 1 j .v. <• 11 • u That in the First Class, the Lectures of the Professor shall include the following sub- jects—Evidences of Natural and Revealed Religion, comprehending the genuine- ness authenticity, and inspiration of Scripture, and its sufficiency as a Rule of Faith. This' class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in the week ; on three days for Lectures, and on two for Examinations. ,„.,,,/.„. That in the Second Class, the Lectures of the Professor shall include the following sub- jects :— Theology strictly so called, embracing the great Doctrines of Revelation, and the ground upon which they rest ; View of Systematic Theology ; and the Qualifica- tions and Duties of the Pastoral Office. This class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in the week ; . on three days for Lectures, and on two days for Examina- tions upon Lectures, or upon standard Theological Works appointed to be read by the Students. That the Professor of Divinity shall complete the Course of this second class in two Sessions. Professor of Oriental Languages. That the Professor of Oriental Languages shall teach two classes. That the First Class shall be devoted to instruction in the Elements of Hebrew, and in translating the Historical Books of the Old Testament. This class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in the week. That the Second Class shall be devoted to the study of the Poetical and Prophetical Books of the Old Testament, Chaldee, and Syriac, with occasional Lectures on Hebrew Antiquities. This class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in tlie week. Professor of' Ecclesiastical History. That the Professor of Ecclesiastical History shall teach two classes. That in the First Class, the Lectures of the Professor shall include the following subjects : Historical View of the Old Testament Dispensation ; Introduction of Christianity ; Apostolic Age, and Historical and Critical Account of the Apostolic Fathers. This class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in the week ; on four for Lecturing, and on one for Examinations. That in the Second Class, the Lectures of the Professor shall include the History of the dissemination and establishment of Christianity ; of the opinions which have been entertained as to its Doctrines and Morality, and of the various forms under which it has been administered : The Polity, Laws and Government of the Church of Scotland. This class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in the week ; on four for Lectures, and on one for Exercises and Examinations. Professor of Biblical Criticism. That the Professor of Biblical Criticism shall teach one class for one hour on five days in the week ; on four days for Lectures, and on one for Examinations and Exercises. That the folk wing order of attendance on these classes shall be considered as the regular Course of Study : First Year. First Class of the Professor cf Divinity. First Class of the Professor of Oriental Languages. Second Year.— Second Class of the Professor of Divinity. Second Class of the Professor of Oriental Languages. Third Year. — Second Class of the Professor of Divinity. Class of the Professor of Ecclesiastical History. Fourth Year. — Class of the Professor of Biblical Criticism. Second Class of the Professor of Ecclesiastical History. That the Critical Discourse required from Divinity Students, denominated the Exercise and Addition, shali be heard by the Professor of Biblical Criticism. The remainder of the Discourses required by the Church shall be delivered before the Professor of Divinity, the Professor of Ecclesiastical History, and the Professor of Oriental Languages, if a Professor of Theology, or one or more of them, in such manner as the Theological Faculty may arrange. That the hours for the different Theological Classes shall be fixed by the Senatus Academicus. That the Lectures of all the Classes in the Theological Faculty shall be open to all Students, although not enrolled as Students of Divinity, on paying the usual fee for the Classes in the Faculty of Arts; the separate hours for Exercises and Examinations, exceptmg m the Class of Oriental Languages, being devoted exclusively to Students of Divinitv. That 2 2 2 2 2 2 1 1 1 1 2 2 2 2 1 1 Code of Rutes, dec ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 297 That Fees shall be paid by Divinity Students in their respective classes according to II. the follovyring Table : GLASGOW. £. s. d. 1st Year. — First Class of the Professor of Divinity - - _ First Class of the Professor of Oriental Languages 2d Year. — Second Class of the Professor of Divinity . - _ Second Glass of the Professor of Oriental Languages 3d Year. — Second Class of the Professor of Divinity _ - - First Class of the Professor of Ecclesiastical History 4tA Year. — Class of the Professor of Biblical Criticism - - - Second Class of the Professor of Ecclesiastical History - That the above Fees shall be paid by all persons who are enrolled as Divinity Students. The Commissioner* enact and establish the Degree of Bachelor of Divinity as a Degree to be conferred by the University in the manner after mentioned : The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the Degree of Bachelor of Divinity shall only be conferred on Students of irre- proachable moral character, who have regularly attended the Theological Course above specified, after a strict Examination on the subjects of all the classes of the above four Professors. That the Degree of Bachelor of Divinity shall only be conferred on those who have previously taken the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, or, if that Degree has not been obtained, on those who have previously undergone a strict Examination by the Exa- miners for Degrees in Classical Literature and Philosophy, in the manner required from Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts. That this Degree shall only be conferred on those who have subscribed the Confession of Faith and the Formula of the Church of Scotland. That the Degree of Doctor of Divinity shall not be conferred on persons who have entered the University after the present Statutes of Visitation shall have taken effect, unless they have obtained the Degrees of Bachelor of Divinity and Master of Arts ; and shall not be conferred on any persons who have previously attended the University, unless they have also taken the Degree of Master of Arts. That the Degree of Doctor of Divinity shall not be conferred till five years have elapsed after the Candidate has obtained the Degree of Bachelor of Divinity. That the Examiners in Divinity for Theological Degrees shall be the Members of the Theological Faculty. Law. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That the Course of Study for Degrees in Law shall include attendance for three Sessions at one or other of the Universities, according to the regulations applicable to each. That the Class of Scotch Law shall meet for one hour each day, on six days in the week ; on five days for Lecture, and one day for Examinations and Exercises. That the Session for the Law Class shall continue for six months. That the Professor of the Law Class shall not grant a Certificate of attendance in any form, or for any purpose whatever, to any Student of Law who has not regularly attended the Examinations of the Class ; and that no Student who has not regularly been examined shall be entitled to apply for a Certificate. That the ordinary Degree of Doctor in Laws shall only be conferred on those who have previously taken the Degree of Bachelor of Arts ; and that an Honorary Degree of Doctor in Laws shall not confer on its possessor the privilege of a vote in any Election in which the Graduates have a right to vote. That the Fee at present exigible, under proper authority, by the Professor of Scotch Law, shall continue to be paid, until altered by the University Court. Medical Couhse. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That in all cases in which a Candidate for the Degree of Doctor in Medicine has not taken the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, his attainments in Latin, Greek, Mathematics, and Natural Philosophy, shall be ascer- tained by an Examination, to be conducted by the Examiners for Degrees in Arts, in such Works as may be selected by the Faculty of Arts : that this Exammation shall precede the Examination for the Medical Degree ; and that the Certificate of the Examiners for Degrees in Arts, bearing that his attainments m the above requisites have been satisfactorily ascertained by them, shall be produced, before the Candidate, when not a Bachelor 6f Arts, can be taken upon trials for the Medical Degree. That the Course of Study for the Degree of Doctor m Medicine shall mclude attendance on the following classes in the following order : Winter ■ First Year —That during the Winter of the First Year, the Student shall attend the Classes of Anatomy, Chemistry, and Materia Medica. Pp3 Summer: 298 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS jj Summer : GLASGOW, That during the Summer of the First Year, the Student shall attend the Classes of Practical Chemistry and Practical Pharmacy, which may be taken under a private Teacher or Lecturer. Code of Rules, &c. Winter : Second rear.— That during the Winter of the Second Year, the Student shall attend the Classes of Anatomy, Practice of Medicine, and Theory of Medicine. Summer : That during the Summer of the Second Year, the Student shall attend the Class of Chnical Medicine, and such an Hospital as the Medical Faculty may recognize for the purpose. Winter : Third Year. — That during the Winter of the Third Year, the Student shall attend the Classes of Surgery, Midwifery, and of either Clinical Surgery or Clinical Medi- cine, or attend the ordinary Physicians in an Hospital, when there is no Professor of Clinical Medicine or Surgery giving Lectures in such Hospital. Summer : That during the Summer of the Third Year, the Student shall attend the Class of Clinical Surgery or Chnical Medicine, in such an Hospital as the Medical Faculty may recognize. Winter : Fourth Year. — That during the Winter of the Fourth Year, the Student shall attend the Classes of the Practice of Medicine, Chnical Medicine, and an Hospital. That the Student shall produce Certificates of having attended a Course of Practical Anatomy in one or other of the last three Winters, and of having attended a similar Course during the second, third, or fourth Summer. That of the four Courses of Clinical Medicine and Chnical Surgery above required, two shall be Clinical Medicine and one Clinical Surgery, and the other Clinical Course may be either Chnical Medicine or Clinical Surgery. That the Student shall attend the Class of Botany in a University ; which class may be attended during any year of the Course. The Commissioners recommend attendance upon a Course of Clinical Midwifery, and upon the three following Classes in the University, viz. Natural History, Medical Ju- risprudence, and Military Surgery, which may be attended during any period of the Course after the first year ; and a second Course of Chemistry in the University. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That if from bad health, or any other particular reason, a Student shall be precluded from attending any class in the above order, he may apply to the Senatus Academicus, who, if satisfied with the reason specified, are hereby empowered to dispense with attendance upon that class in the prescribed year, provided the class shall be attended before the Examinations for the Medical Degree. That before the Certificates of Private Teachers or Lecturers shall be admitted in proof of the Student having attended any of the above classes which need not be attended in the University, such Private Teachers or Lecturers must adapt their system of in- struction and the length of their Course to the Regulations of the University; shall adopt a form of Certificate to be prescribed by the Senatus ; and must report them- selves to the Senatus as willing to comply with the above requisites ; and when irre- gularities may occur, it shall be in the power of the Medical Faculty to report the same to the Senatus, as a ground on which the latter may hold the attendance on such Private Teachers or Lectures not to be adequate. That the Winter Session in the Medical Classes shall continue for six months, and the Summer Session for four months. That a Catalogue of the Students enrolled shall be called in all the Medical Classes at each hour of meeting: in the classes most numerously attended, the Catalogue may be called, with the permission of the Senatus, by calling on each day a section of the class, not being less than a fourth, and in such a manner that the Students shall not previously know which section of the class is to be called over. That Certificates of attendance shall only be granted to those Students whose names are enrolled and regularly called in the Catalogue of the class. That Examinations in the Medical Classes shall be imperative on all Students enrolled in the several classes for the first time, and also on those enrolled in the classes of Anatomy and Practice of Medicine for the second time, with the exception, in all cases, of persons not entering themselves as Medical Students ; in which case, the attendance shall not be held to qualify for any Medical Degree, and Certificates of attendance shall not be granted to any Students in the Medical Classes who have not been regularly examined. That the hours of meeting in the different Medical Classes shall be arranged by the Senatus in such a manner as to give full effect to the Regulations as to the^Course of Study for the Medical Degree hereby enacted. That the Medical Classes shall meet for one hour for Lecture each day, on five days at least during the week. That ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 299 That the following Classes shall also meet at a separate hour, on three days of the week, ir. for the examination of Medical Students ; namely, the Classes of GLASGOW Anatomy, Theory of Medicine. 1 Chemistry. Surgery. Materia Medica. Botany. ^"^^ ^^ ^"'^*' *''• Practical Chemistry and Practice of Medicine. Practical Pharmacy. Midwifery. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That in the Medical Classes, the Fees at present exigible, under proper authority, shall be paid in future, until altered by the University Court. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That no Medical Degree shall be granted to a person under 21 years of age. That the Examination of Candidates for the Degree of Doctor in Medicine shall be in the English language. That Candidates for that Degree shall not be obliged to prepare or print a Thesis ; but they shall have permission to do so in any language which they may select. That all the Medical Professors shall belong to the Medical Faculty, and shall be the Examiners of Candidates for the Degree of Doctor in Medicine. That the Fees paid for obtaining the Degree of Doctor in Medicine shall be collected into a Fund, out of which a fixed allowance shall be given to the Medical Examiners, and subject to the regulations of the University Court. The Commissioners hereby authorize and empower the University Court to make such alterations, from time to time, in the Curriculum of Study for Medical Degrees, as they may deem necessary, provided that such alterations shall receive the sanction of the Chancellor, and before being carried into effect, shall be duly intimated to the Crown. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That the Certificate to be granted to Students after attendance in any of the Classes of the University, shall comprehend the follow- ing particulars, as exemplified in the subjoined form : — Enrolment. I hereby certify, that A. B. was enrolled a Student in the Class in Attendance, the University of , Session 183 : That he attended regularly, never having been absent from any of the meetings of the class — or never absent, except from sickness or some sufficient cause — or that his general attendance was regular — or that he did not attend regularly, having been frequently absent without a sufficient cause : That he was examined not Examination, fewer than times in the course of the Session, and answered in a manner most gratifying to me — or ably — or evincing much acquaintance with the subjects to which the Examination related — or simply that he was Performance of examined so many times: That he performed with much ability — or credit- Exercises and Com- j^jjjy. — g^ simply performed all or so many oF the Exercises required (the actual number required being stated), and gave in Essays (the nature of them to be specified) on all the subjects prescribed, or on a certain number Behaviour in Class, of them, to be specified : That his behaviour in the class was uniformly proper — or generally proper — or was frequently such as to require censure. General Conduct, and that his general conduct, in so far as known to me, was correct — exemplary — or the reverse. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That in all the classes as to which no special Regulation is herein made, the Session shall commence on the first lawful day of November, and continue till the 1st day of May. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That each Professor shall pubhsh a Syllabus or Outline of the General Subjects of his Course of Lectures, within three years after his ' entering on the duties of his class. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That a Catalogue of the Students enrolled shall be called in all the Classes of the University at each hour of meeting : in the classes most numerously attended, a part of the Catalogue, not being less than one-fourth, may, with the permission of the Senatus, be called, and in such a manner that the Students shall not previously know which section of the class is to be called over. That Certificates of Attendance shall only be granted to those Students whose names are enrolled, and regularly called in the Catalogue of the Class. That each matriculated Student shall pay 7 s. Gd. for the Library. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That the Bursaries in the gift of the Principal and Professors shall only be bestowed upon public Students conformmg to the above Regu- lations, and that such Bursaries shall only be bestowed after a public Examination of the Candidates, from whom the Principal and Professors shall select the most de- serving, such Examination taking place in the manner prescribed by the Principal and That the Exhibitions at Balliol College, Oxford, the benefit of which is given to Public Students of the University of Glasgow, shall only be bestowed after a pubhc Exami- nation of the Candidates, from whom the Principal and Professors shall select the most deserving; such Examination being conducted either by the Principal and Pro- 2^0. P p 4 fessors, 300 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS J I fessors, or by the Examiners for Degrees in Arts, as may be arranged by the Senatus GLASGOW Academicus, and the Senatus Academicus being entitled to re-examine any Candidate '_ passed or rejected by the Examiners for Degrees. Code of Rules &c '^'^^ Commissioners statute and ordain, in regard to all the classes, That when a Pro- '' ' fessor is appointed to any particular class, to which any collection of instruments, philosophical apparatus, models, drawings or preparations, or any collection intended for the j)urposes of the class, is attached, a distinct Catalogue, descriptive of the ar- ticles of such collection, shall be made out within six months after the appointment of the Professor, to be subscribed by the Professor and Principal, and carefully preserved by the Principal : That Professors intending to use, for the purposes of their class, any articles belonging to themselves, shall annually give to the Principal a list of the same : That in the event of the death of any Professor, all articles in the collection, attached to the class, or which can be proved to have been regularly exhibited by the Professor in the class, shall be taken to belong to the University, when the same do not appear in such Hsts as aforesaid, of the articles stated as the private property of the individual Professor, unless they can be proved to be acquired or brought to the College by him since the date of the annual list given in during the preceding year : That the above regulation shall be a condition affecting the appointment of every Professor, and shall be subscribed by him before admission. The Commissioners statute and ordain, 7'hat the Christmas Vacation shall be from the 24th day of December to the 2d day of January. Museums. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That all articles exhibited or deposited in any Museum or Collection attached to the University, shall be considered and taken to become part of such Museum or Collection; and that no Professor shall be permitted to reclaim or attempt to remove any articles so deposited, or after being exhibited, on the ground that he or any other party has any right or interest in such articles. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That all articles sent as Donations from foreign countries in behalf of the University, and imported duty free, as well as all other such Donations from any other quarter, be deposited in the General Museum immediately on their arrival at the University, and exhibited to the Pubhc without any unnecessary delay. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That a Catalogue shall be made out of all the articles in any Museum or Collection, numbers corresponding to those in the Cata- logue being affixed to the different articles: That the names of the Donors shall be entered in the Catalogue, and affixed to the articles, or to the presses in which the articles are contained : That a list shall be kept of all the articles annually sent to any such Museum or Collection, which list shall annually be presented to the Uni- versity Court ; and that all such additions shall, within such time after the expiration of the year as the University Court may direct, be regularly entered into the Catalogue, if not previously entered. The Commissioners direct and enjoin the University Court to take measures to enforce the completion of full and accurate Catalogues, within such period of time as may appear to be necessary for that purpose, if such Catalogues have not been made out before the present Statutes of Visitation take effect. The Commissioners direct and enjoin the Senatus Academicus to prepare a Scheme of Rules and Regulations for the management of the different Museums and Collections attached to the University, both the General Museum, and any Collection attached to any particular class or department of Study, to be submitted to the University Court within six months after the Induction of the Rector. The Commissioners in like manner direct and enjoin the Senatus Academicus to frame, within the like period, for the consideration and sanction of the University Court, specific Regulations for the admission to the General Museum, of scientific indivi- duals, including persons who have made Donations of articles to the Museum, in order that all such persons may, if they choose, examine the articles deposited therein, as well as take drawings thereof; such Regulations giving reasonable facilities to all such persons for the prosecution of study, or for the preparation and pubHcation of Descriptions of the articles in the Museum, (with a due regard to the preservation of the Collection): And the Commissioners further direct and enjoin the University Court to take the same into consideration, and to establish Rules and Regulations for the management of the several Museums and Collections, in such terms as may appear to them to be best adapted for carrying into effect the views slated in the Report of the Royal Commissioners to His Majesty. Library. The Commissioners have framed the following Scheme for the Management of the Libraries, and direct and enjoin the University Court to take the same into consideration with as little delay as possible after the Induction of the Rector, and ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 301 and to establish Rules and Regulations for the management of the Library, as If. nearly as may be found to be expedient, upon the plan of the following Scheme, GLASGOW, with such alterations and amendments as they may judge to be expedient and '—., "'^"'"^•■y^ , . Code of Rules, &c. That the Senatus shall annually appoint a Committee of Superintendence, consisting of the Principal and not less than four Professors, two being a Quorum, whose duty it shall be to visit the Library on several occasions during the year, for the purpose of auditing the accounts, inspecting the Catalogues and Lists of Books kept by the Librarian, and, in general, for securing the proper management of the Library ; the proceedings of which Committee being recorded in a book to be kept for that purpose. And in all cases of difficulty the Librarian shall apply to this Comnjittee for advice and direction. That the Committee shall, besides these Visitations, make minute inspections of the Library in each year, one of which must be in the month of April ; and shall make a detailed Report of such inspections, particularizing the books missing, and distinguishing the titles of those unreturned by each Professor or Student ; which Reports shall, be irijmediately engrossed in a book to be specially appropriated for the purpose. That the Committee of Superintendence shall haye power to receive and determine all complaints by Students or their Guardians, in regard to the management of the Library, subject to the review of the Senatus Academicus, if such coroplairits are made to the Committee in the firgt instance, That the Librarian shall take adequate means for securing the return of every book to the Library, without exception, at least eight days preceding the days of such stated inspections. That the Librarian shall strictly enforce the Regulations for the management of the Library in every case ; and that repeated failures on his part shall be followed by Kis dismissal from office by the University Court, That the Librarian shall keep a distinct and accurate Record of the books taken out and received; such Record exhibiting, in alphabetical arrangement, both the titles of the books borrowed and the names of the persons borrowing them. 7hat for effectually securing this object, two Receipt-books shall be kept. In the one shall be exhibited alphabetically the names of the borrowers, the titles of the books taken out by each, the date of the giving out and of returning each book ; while i« the other Receipt-book shall be exhibited alphabetically the titles of books borrowed, and shall contam the names of the borrowers, with the date of giving out and of returning each book ; each Receipt-book having an Index. That the Receipt-books shall be kept in the form (or as nearly thereto as practicable) indicated by the subjoined Schedules, marked (A) and (B). That neither the Principal nor any of the Professors shall be entitled to have out of the Library more than 25 volumes (not works) each from the Library at one time, and they shall not be entitled to retain a book longer than three months : and that if they have not returned every book before the stated inspections by the Committee of Super- intendence, the privilege of borrowing shall be forfeited until the books so called in are returned. . . , ^ ., That when books are returned by Professors, they shall remain m the Library at least for one week before they can be borrowed again by the individual who has retui:ned them ; any other person who shall apply for them before or during that time being preferable to him. That each Matriculated Student shall be entitled to receive from the Library two volumes at one time, and to retain them for two weeks ; but if they are books which he requires for any class he is attending, he may be allowed to retain them for That no deposit of money shall henceforth be required from Students for any books taken out by them from the Library. , , , . , . That Students shall be permitted to consult books in an apartment contiguous to the Library to be exclusively dedicated for that purpose, under such Regulations as may be framed from time to time by the Committee of Superintendence, subject to the approbation and control of the Senatus Academicus and of the University That "if Students shall fail to return books, or injure them by writing, or in any pthter wav whatever, the Librarian shall, once a month, or oftener if necessary, give the names of such Students to the Prpfpfesors whose classes they may be attending ; and the Professors shall report them to the Committee of Superintendence, who may. : if they think fit, direct that Certificates of attendance on the classes be refused in ThaT'lhtuniversity Court shall havefuU power at all times to frame Regulations for the management of the Library, including Rules respec ing the purchase of books, boo^s received from Stationers' Hall or by Donation, Catalogues, binding of books, &c. ; ^nd also respecting eyery other matter connected vyith the Library. O a Schedule 310, ^ "1 302 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS II. GLASGOW. Code of Rules, &c. SCHEDULE (A). Alston, Jas., 40 George Street. — Mor. Phil. Class. Date of Borfowing. Books Borrowed. Date of Return. REMARKS. 1830. Jan. 1. Gibbon's Rome, vol . i . Gregory's Conspectus. 1830. Jan. 10. - 12. "' SCHEDULE (B). Bate of Borrowing. Books Borrowed-. Name of Student. .■iddress. Classes Attended, Date of Return. 1830. Jan. 1. Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. Gregory's Conspectus. Alston, Jas. 40 George St. Mor. Phil. Class. 1830. Jan. 10. - 12. Explanatory Notes. — Schedule (A) exhibits a specimen of a Book, for catering the names of Students who take out books, where the deposit system is not in operation ; and Sche- dule (B) is that of a Receipt-book, intended to exhibit the titles of the books borrowed from the Library. It is proposed that each borrower should have a separate page appropriated solejy to himself; so that the Receipt-book will exhibit, at one view, the number of books taken out by each Student, the date of the borrowing and of returning, with other particulars ; while the Receipt-book, indicated by Schedule ( B), will in like manner exhibit the names of the persons who have the books which are not in the Library. Each Receipt-book will have an Index. In both Receipt-books, the entries will be scored by the Librarian when the books' are returned, so that he may at once discover the entries marking books against Students. The Returns from the College of Edinburgh exhibit, for Session 1826-7, 1^050 Students to have borrowed 33,029 volumes, averaging about 31 volumes to each Student; so that the Librarian, on the supposition that all these volumes were borrowed in the course of the Winter Session (6 months), would have to make on an average about 212 entries in the course of one day. With a Receipt-book properly ruled, one Librarian will, with the ut- most ease, accomphsh this task, including the corresponding entries in the second Receipt- book ; or, if he cannot easily manage to make all these last entries at the moment, they can be made m a very short time after the Library closes for the day. Both Receipt-books may be ruled so as to have 50 lines on each page for entries. Al- though the average number of volumes borrowed by each Student in Edinburgh is about 31, yet adequate provision ought to be made for those Students who make more frequent exchanges. It is not improbable that some Students may even exceed 50 exchanges. But to meet such cases, a new page may be opened for them, and a reference to it made in the fifst. A book containing 550 leaves, which do not make a volume inconveniently l^rge, T 1^ f "^^^ ^\r*^ adequate for the University of Edinburgh,; and if 50 more leales should be added, this will give 100 pages, applicable to those Students who make the most irequent exchanges. A separate set of Receipt-books, applicable to the Professors, but of course with much tewer leaves, made exactly on the same principle, will be necessary With respect to the other Universities, as the Returns exhibit much fewer borrower?, the Keceipt-books may be less in size. ' thfJiff!.*^^' plan proposed is perfectly simple in its operation, it will exhibit at one view and noHnT>,' T°°K *^°':™^.!? \y ^^'^^ Student : and when a particular book is asked for, and not in the Library, it will at the same time exhibit the name of the borrower ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. s<^- -.a REPORT RELATIVE TO THE UNIVEKSITY AND KING'S COLLEGE OF ABERDEEN. /■«:. Qq2 304 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS GENERAL CONTENTS. I. History of the University II. Revenue of the University - Debt Salaries of Professors - - - Royal Grants . - . - Houses of Professors ... Lectureships . - . - Edilis Fund . - - - - Bursaries - . . - - III. Present State of tlie University - Chancellor - - - - - Rector ..... Procuratores Gentium . Deans of Faculties ... Conservators of Privileges Senatus Academicus - - . Faculties . - . - - Lectureships .... Education, mode of . Principal . . - - Sub-Principal . . . Humanity Classes . . . Chemistry and Natural History Class Greek Classes . . . . Bursaries - . . . Mathematical Class Natural Philosophy Class Moral Philosophy Class Medicine and Civil Law Professor- ships . . . . . Divinity Cl^ss . . . . Hebrew Class . . . . Election, Endowment, and Emolu- ments of the Principal and Pro- fessors . . - . . Fees of Classes . . . Students, Number of - - age of, at admission - circumstances of . Matriculation . . . . 305 310 ib. 312 ib. 315 ib. ib. 31G 317 ib- ib. ib. ib. ib. ib. 318 ib. ib. ib. ib. ib. 319 ib. ib. 320 ib. - 321 ib. ib. 322 323 324 327 ib. ib. ib. Page. III. Present State of the University — continued. Discipline, &c. .... 328 Church Attendance - - - ib. Residence, Board, and Small Fees - 329 Bursaries ..... ib- Certificates - ... jb. Graduation of the Students - - ib. Degrees, and Fees of - - - 330 Library ..... 331 - Books borrowed by Pro- fessors . - - - 332 - Books missing - - - ib. - Students' use of Books - ib. Buildings - . . . - ib. Expulsion, &c. .... 333 Faculties, &c. - - - - ib. Confession of Faith, Subscription^ to the ------ ib. General Assembly, Representative to the - - - - . ib. Privileges of Professors - - ib. Patronage ----- ib. IV. Suggestions - - - - ib. Union of Aberdeen Colleges - - 334 Humanity Classes ... 335 Greek Classes - - . . ib. Mathematical Class - -, - ib. Natural Philosophy Class - - 336 Moral Philosophy Class - - ib. Civil Law Class .... 337 Chemistry Class - - - - ib. Medical Class - . . . jb. General Remarks - - - - ib. Tutors ..... ib. Prizes 338 Certificates ----- ib. Degrees ib. Theology - - - - . ib. Fees for Divinity Class ... 339 Library ..... 340 Constitution of College . . ib. Appendix ib. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 305 III. REPORT RELATIVE TO THE UNIVERSITY AND KING'S COLLEGE OF ABERDEEN. Section ftVs^^HisTOEY of the University. THE University and King's College of Aberdeen was first erected in February 14 94, by a Bull of Alexander the Sixth, who then filled the Papal Chair. The Bull was issued in consequence of the earnest representation of James the Fourth, who was deeply soli- citous that the blessings of education should be extended to the northern districts of his kingdom, which, from Itical situation, were cut off from access to the public Seminaries then existing. In complying with the request of James, the Pope acted conformably to the maxims and the practice of his predecessors, who, for ages, countenanced Literature, under the conviction that they would be able to secure its exertions in support of their spiritual and temporal authority. He accordingly, by a solemn deed, instituted what he xlenominates a General Study or University in Old Aberdeen, for teaching Theology, the Canon and Civil Law ; Medicine and Polite Literature, or the Liberal Arts ; indeed, what- ever was taught in the Universities of Paris and Bologna, then the standards of such Seminaries J and he invested it with all the privileges enjoyed by other Universities. He appointed the Bishop of Aberdeen to be the Chancellor, and he alludes to a Rector, and to various Doctors of Faculties, as constituting the other members of the University, giving to them the power of conferring Degrees, and declaring that these Degrees should be regarded as suflBcient evidence of the qualifications of those upon whom they were con- ferred. Of the same date, he issued a mandate to the Bishop of Aberdeen respecting the publication of this Erection. Two years, however, elapsed before this was done ; but immediately after it had been published, James issued a Charter in favour of the University, bestowing upon it certain churches and benefices for the support of its members, and communicating to it all the lights, liberties and advantages which the Kings of France had conveyed to the Univer- sity of Paris, or which his own ancestors James the First and James the Second had given to the Universities of St. Andrews and Glasgow. In a few years after (1500), Alexander expedited Bulls for securing its privileges, and for studying at Old Aberdeen ; the latter Bull proceeding upon the information transmitted by the King, of the surprising ignorance then subsisting even among those devoted to the ecclesiastical profession. But it was not till 1505 that the Document, entitled the First Foundation of the College, was framed by William Elphinston, Bishop of Aberdeen ; and which may be considered as delineating what he then wished to be the constitution of the Seminary. After increasing its revenues, that the number of its members might be enlarged, he erects and endows the College in honour of the Trinity and of the Virgin Mary. It was to com- prehend 36 ordinary members, the chief of whom was to be a Master of Theology, if one could be obtained, or faihng this, a Licentiate in that Faculty, who, within a year, was to take his Degree, and who was to be styled Principal, all the members of the University yielding obedience to him. After him were the Doctors of Canon and Civil Law, and of Medicine, or Licentiates in. these respective Faculties. The fifth member was to be a Master of Arts to be called a Regent, and constituted Sub-principal ; and the sixth was another Master of Arts, whose province it was to teach the elements of Literature. These seem to have been the permanent members of the College ; and, with the exception of the Doctor of Medicine, were to be ecclesiastics. Five Masters of Arts, who were to study Theology, and who were also in holy orders, were appomted, but they were to hold their situations only for a certain number of years; as were also, although for a dif- ferent period, 13 poor scholars, of respectable talents, and proficiency in the Specu- lative Sciences, who were to be elected as Students of Arts. A number of regulations are laid down as to the choice and support of these occasional raembere. Eight persons, 310. QqS to in. ABERDEEN, king's college. Section 1st, History. 306 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS III. ABERDEEN, king's college. Section ist. History. to complete the number, were added for discharging the inferior offices coniiected with the Institution. All the members who were Ecclesiastics, were required to hve within the College. By this Constitution it was assigned to the Principal (quum dispositus fuerit), when he had prepared himself, to lecture, quolihet legiUli die, on Theology, and to preach six times in the year to the people. The same duty was imposed on the Students of Theology, after they had taken their Bachelor's Degree ; and, previously to their doing so, they were, at the command of the Principal, to preach on Sundays and festival days to the students. The Regents were ordained, as in the University of Paris, to instruct their scholars in the liberal arts, while the Doctors of Faculties, in their appropriate dress or costume, were to lecture on their particular subjects to the students. No interval or vacation was allowed, and thus continued duty was conjoined with uninterrupted residence. The whole system was subjected to the Rector, if he were not a member of the College ; and if he were, to the Dean of the Faculty of Arts, and to the Official of Aberdeen ; who once a year was enjoined to visit the University in its head and members, and to remedy whatever was found to require amendment. Particular attention was ordered to be paid to the adminis- tration of a fund set apart for the repair of the buildings, and a report was to be made to the Chancellor, who might himself, when he saw meet, exercise the power of visitation. Although this Constitution was confirmed in the following year (1506) by the reigning Pontiff, and soon after by James the Fifth, a new Erection (1529) was prepared by Bishop Elphinston, and in 1530 or 1531 was officially pubhshed, increasing the number of the members of the College, enlarging their comforts, and rendering their exertions more effi- cient. The College, as before, was dedicated to the Trinity and the Virgin Mary. The members of the Seminary thus altered were to be 42. The first class consisted of four Doctors : a Doctor of Theology, who was to be the Principal, and whom all the other members were reverently to obey ; and Doctors of Canon and Civil Law, and of Medicine, or Licent tiates in these Faculties, if Doctors could not be obtained. The second class consisted of eight Masters of Arts, the first of whom, skilled in Philosophy and the Arts, was to be Sub-principal ; the second was to be versant in Poetry, Grammar and Rhetoric ; the othe? six were to be students in Theology, who were to hold their situations for six years, and from among whom it was the wish of the Founder that the Regents should be elected. The next class was formed of the Students of Law, who were to study Civil Law, and to be present at the lectures delivered on that subject. All the persons hitherto mentioned were, with the exception of the Doctor of Medicine, to belong to the Priesthood, and were occasionally to say mass for the Founders. There were to be also 13 Students of Arts, whp were to possess their endowments for three years and a half, and then to give place to others ; eight persons styled Prebends, who were to attend to Sacred Music, one of them being denominated Cantor, and another Sacrist ; and six boys for the choir. Accommoda- tion in the College was to be provided for all these. A Procurator, having the charge oi' the temporahties of the establishments, was to be elected by the Principal, Sub-Principal, the Doctors of Canon and Civil Law and of Medicine, the Grammarian, the Cantor, and the Sacrist, for such time as they should judge proper ; and in the event of these electors not agreeing, tlie Chancellor was to choose one of those who had been proposed to be elected. The duty of the Principal was declared to be, to govern the College, to keep all parts of it clean ; to preside over the other members, and to instruct them in morals and discipline ; to visit the Lectures of the Regents, to make such alterations in them as he should judge proper, and to punish in any way, by himself or others, such as were deficient in their duty^ to distribute, with the advice of the Sub-principal and the Regents, the chambers among the students ; to profess every day in Philosophy and Arts ; and, in his Doctor's habit, singulis diebus legibilibus, to give Lectures in Theology according to the grace bestowed on him, preaching, besides, six days in the year to the people. The duties of the Doctors were the same as under the former constitution. The Sub-principal was required, quolibet legibili die, to lecture to the students in Arts and Philosophy ; to instruct them in manners and in virtue ; to be present with the other Regents, and to preside at questions and disputes in Arts amongst the Students ; to mark the students in Theology and Arts who were absent from divine worship, and from the public meetings of the College which they ought to attend ; to inflict fines on such delinquents, and, with the Principal, to superintend all the affairs of the College. The six Theological Students, for whom provision was made by the Foundation, had, in their peculiar dress, to attend divine worship upon those festivals when labour was suspended, and on other days to apply themselves to Theology, attend- ing the Lectures on that Science, that they might be qualified, within three years, to take their Bachelors Degree. They had also, in their turns, to read a portion of Scripture at the pubHc table. The duties of the Bachelors of Law, and of the Students oi" Arts, are also described. When any of the Theological Bursaries became vacant, it was required that they should be filled up from the Students in Arts who had taken their Master's Degree. As to the permanent and higher situations- in the College, such as Principal, Sub-prin- cipal, Canonist, Civihst, &c. it was recommended that they should be supplied from the members of the College, if they were quaUfied ; and if not, persons from the University of Aberdeen were to be preferred. It is evident from this clause, and indeed from the whole deed of Foundation, that the College was considered as comprehending only those for whom endowments had been provided, and that the University included all who studied in the different 'on the universities and colleges of SCOTLAND. 3a7 "different Faculties. Should none be found in the University fit for the vacant offices recourse was to be had to other Universities. The mode in which the Election was to take place is particularly specified. The Principal was to be chosen by the Rector of the University, the four Procuratores Nationum, of ,whom nothing had been previously said, the Doctors, the Sub-principal, the Regent of Arts, the Humanist, the six Theological Students, the Cantor and the Sacrist, or by the imajority of them, and was to be admitted by the Chancellor. The Canonist was to be elected by the Rector, the Procuratores, the Principal, Sub-principal, two remaining Doctors and Humaiiist, and was to be admitted by the Chancellor. The Civihst and ' Mediciner were to be elected in the same manner. The Sub-principal was to be elected by the Rector, the Procuratories, Doctors of the different Faculties, the Regents of Arts, .the before-mentioned Students in Theology, the Cantor and Sacrist; to be admitted hy the Chancellor ; and the election and admission of the Humanist were to be conducted in a similar manner. The Students in Theology and Arts were elected by the Sub-principal, the Regents, the Humanist and the Doctors of Faculties, and were to be admitted by the Principal. To the inferior officers, it is unneccessary particularly to advert. It was, how'- lever, plainly the intention of the Founder that the Principal should have considerable influence in all these elections. The following is the clause in the deed of Foundation .relating to this :— " Volumus autem ut in omnibus istis electionibus seu nominationibus. Principalis dicti Collegii habeat vocem electivam seu nominativam et conclusivam." Pro- ,-vision is then made for the performance of what belongs to the Chancellor, in the event of .his absence, or of the See of Aberdeen being vacant, and to him is granted 21. jus devolutum, if the electors to the different oflaces should fail to supply vacancies within a month from their taking place. Various regulations for securing residence,, for punishing the negligent ^and disobedient, and for enforcing propriety of moral conduct, are laid down ; much light is thus incidentally thrown upon the depravity of the Priesthood at the period when the ■Foundation-Charter was written, more particularly as the language used is similar to that which occurs in almost every public deed of the age to which allusion is now made : — " Item volumus et ordinamus ut omnes in dicto CoUegio, tam majores quam minores, honeste vivant. Prohibimus ac interdicimus, in virtute sanctae obedientige, ut non habeant publicas concubinas, nee infradictum Collegium aut Universitatem antedictum, arma, gladios seu digas portent clam seu palam. Non sint noctivagi, lenones, aut scurrje vagabundi, sed bonis moribus et studiis optimis dediti et occupati;" — " prout decet Dei ministros ut .divinam ultionem evadere voluerint." The College was exempted from all exactions ; the Principal was anew enjoined to attend to the various objects which the Foundation con- templated, and an oath was appointed to be administered by the Principal, to those who ■were admitted to the different situations in the Seminary. This slight account of the Charter brings into view all of it which is most essential, and which is most intimately connected with the College, as a Literary Institution ; and it .appeared requisite thus far to advert to it, because although various alteration of it have, in the course of time and from change of circumstances, been unavoidably introduced, it still regulates in a great degree the form and the practice of the University. Some innova- tion, indeed, it was found requisite, within a very few years to make (1538); and upon .applicatidn for that purpose to Paul the Third, the reigning Pontiff, he granted what was asked, confirming, at the same time, the rest of the Founda,tion. The attention of Queen Mary was directed to this University, and a letter from her is App. p still preserved, in which she declares ber intention with respect to it, and guards its pos- sessions and privileges by the protection of her royal prerogative, (1562). By two Acts of Parliament passed, the one in 1617, and the other m 1633, and which are nearly of the same tenor, the old Foundation, and all the privileges and rents of the College, are confirmed, these statutes having been rendered requisite by the transition from the Popish to the Protestant faith. Indeed it is certain, that in 1619 Bishop Forbes, then holding the See of Aberdeen, obtained a Commission of Visitation for reforming the abuses which had crept into the institution during the lapse of more than a century, and through him the latter Act was procured to confirm his reformation, which in fact consisted of little more than a restoration of the system prescribed by Bishop Elphinston's Founda- tion, except in so far as the introduction of the Reformed Religion had rendered some of Ret. p. 3 the offices unnecessary. , -r, . . , r -^u ^u n 1 To this modelling of the Constitution agreeably to the Protestant faith, the General Assembly directed its attention ; and in 1639, exercising the power which it long claimed,- and upon which it often acted, of visiting and regulating Seminaries of education, it instructed that the offices of Canonist and Cantor should be done away .... ^ With these exceptions, the University remained very much m the state which the J^oun- dation-Charter prescribed, enjoying its property, privileges and immunities and continumg a separate and independent College. After the abolition of Episcopacy in Scotland, du ing the latter years of Charles the First, and when that Monarch was under the control of the Estates, the revenues of the different Sees fell to the Kmg and he determined to apply such part ^f them as might appear requisite for the help and supply of tne Colleges and Universities, which were styled the seminaries of piety and rehgion He appointed a cer- , ta"n number of noblemen and gentlemen to inquire into the state of both the Umversities of Old and New Aberdeen, and the result was his executing a charter uniting them as one University, to be called in'all time coming. King Charles's University of Aberdeen The Colleges however, continued distinct, for in the grants made we find that two-thirds of .thSr Sunt were 'to be given to the old College, and one-third tp the new. Th.s umop ■ 310. ^^ + III. ABERDEEN, king's college. Section 1st, History. 33- Returns, p. 3. 3o8 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS III. ABRRDKEN, king's college. App. 37—39- Returns, p. 4. App. p, 42—43. Ibid. p. 43 -45. Returns, p. 4. App. p. 48 — 50. Min. of F.vid. in King's Coll. p. 14, 15; App. p. 51. Ret. p 2, ;] ; App. p. 537 54- was conarmed by an Act of Parliament 1641, ratifying the mortification of the rents of the Bishopric of Aberdeen to the College, it being declared also in that Act, that two thirds of the revenue conferred should belong to the King's, and one-third to the Marischal CoUeo-e decerning and ordaining the confirmation to be effectual to the Prin- cipals, Professor^, Regents, and other members of the said joint University now present, and their successors. The members of King's College acted upon these deeds; for when, m consequence of the abolition of Episcopacy, the ofiice of Chancellor could not be filled in terms of Bishop Elphinston's Foundation, they (1643) summoned the Principal and Professors of Marischal College, who refused to attend, that they might unite in the election of the Marquis of Huntly as Chancellor of the Caroline University. In 1654 Cromwell issued an ordinance for the better support of the Universities in Scot- land. By this ordinance he bestowed certain lands and superiorities upon the University of Aberdeen, including both Colleges, preserving the same proportion in the distribution of his grant which had been specified in the Charter of Charles, and in the statute by which it was confirmed. We find a similar recognition of the United University in an order for payment of an augmentation to the College stipends, which he soon after issued (1G54), ^",£™^H^*"^ glebe have been attached to the office of Sub-Principal since the year ^ot 5T^r"T"?p° ?' ^"ci''''"^ ^r^ '^^- '^'- ^< '» consequence of repairl! to?be Elis^fu^nf ^11 ^ "" ""^ '" ''^° ^ '°"" ^"' ^"'^"' '^^ "^'^^ ^^ P^^^ In 1772 two houses were erected for the accommodation of two of the Resents Thev tk;h „ „ are occupied by Professors Paul and TuUoch. Professor Paul has a garden atSed to h'l ''"'- " ' ' house, and for both pays to the Budding fund 13Z. 2*. yearly. Professor Tuiloch, for his house and part of the College garden, pays to the same fund 12 /. los. lod. yearly. The Professor of Latm has also a manse and glebe. When the present incumbent entered on office, the house was entirely rebuilt, and the ground enclosed. In consi- deration of this he pays to the Building fund, in return for the money expended. 33/. 14 s, 8 d. yearly. ■' ^ ' As stated in Appendix (A) part of the glebes attached to the Professorships of Latin, ibid Greek, and of Civil Law, is feued; and the holders of these situations appear to have received the feu-duties as under : P-9. Latin Professor, 10 s. io'ere capable of undertaking the task, a great deal might be done. Arithmetic and the branches of Algebra might be taught. Much might be done also in Euclid ; the first six books might all be gone over in the country ; it is a waste of time to send pupils to College for that purpose." In so far as the Natural Philosophy Class is concerned, the evil stated might be remedied by altering its place in the Course, and making it, as is the case in most Universities, the last class of the Curriculum ; but even were this done, the importance of the alteration in promoting Mathematical acquisition in general, would not be in the slightest degree diminished. As matters are regulated at present, the Professor of Mathematics teaches only the elementary branches of the Science ; and what is every where else taught in the second Mathematical Class, is assigned to the Professor of Natural Philosophy, who, without any additional fee, has thus to blend with his own proper business, which is abundantly exten- sive, what should be done by the proper teacher. The impropriety of this arrangement is clearly stated in the evidence of both the Professors, and there is no evidence requisite to evince its absurdity. It would be an obvious improvement, then, that the Professor of Mathematics should teach at least two classes, the second class being dedicated to those branches of Mathematics now taught by the Professor of Natural Philosophy. For this separate class, a fee should be exacted, of the same amount as in the other classes of the Curriculum. The first class might be taught two hours a day, and the second one. It would be of great use that there should be a practical class, the attendance on which might be conjoined with that of the second class; the fee in this case being a little enlarged. Natural Philosophy Class. With respect to the Natural Philosophy Class, little more is requisite than to confine it to the Science which properly belongs to it, and to render it more efficient, either by changing its place in the Curriculum, or by taking measures to secure a competent know- lege of Mathematics before the Students enter upon it. Two hours a day may be con- sidered as sufficient attendance. Moral Philosophy Class. The Moral Philosophy Class, as at present constituted, embraces a much more ample field than it is possible to go over with advantage. The diflperent branches of what is usually comprehended under Moral Philosophy, including a general view of the intellectual nature of man, is quite enough for one Course of Lectures, and should constitute the proper business of the Professorship. Under this Political Economy was formerly com- prised ; but the subject is now so much expanded, and requires such fullness of detail and illustration, that it should be the subject of a separate Course. From the connexion, however, between the two subjects, it may, with propriety, be assigned to the Moral Philosophy ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 337 Philosophy Chair, an addition on this account being made to the salary. An hour a day m to each, or two hours to the Moral Philosophy, and one to the Political Economy, would arprti^fm be sufficient. Rhetoric and the more Elementary Logic should be assigned to a separate king's college Professor, and the subjects are so important that a new endowment would be requisite. ' Civil Law Class. Section 4th, , It has been suggested that the Professorship of Civil Law, which has been long in- Suggestions. efficient, should be converted into such a Professorship. But it would be more desirable that^the Chair of Civil Law should be occupied with a subject in some degree analogous Dr- Dauney's Evid. to that for teaching which it was instituted. Lectures might be delivered from it upon the ;g(jneral principles of Law and Government, with an application of these to the Governments of European nations, a subject which, if properly treated, would be of great use in enlarging the mmd, and in preparing youth for the business of Hfe. Chemistry Class. If the Chemistry Class remain an essential part of the Course, it should not be conjoined with any other class ; but if it be left optional to the Students, it may be assigned as an extra class to any of the Professors who may be considered by the Senatus as qualified to teach it. It occurs too early in the Course, and ought to be postponed to the last Session. The Principal in his evidence states to us, that he does not approve of Chemistry being Evid. p. 4. taught to the Students in the second year ; that he does not approve of its being made a necessary part of the Curriculum ; and that he does not approve of its being joined to the Humanity Chair. It is evident that some other arrangement must be made as to this class, which at present is on a most anomalous and comparatively useless footing. Medical Class. The Medical Class, under the existing arrangement, could not be taught with much profit. In the event of a union, a proper place in the Medical Curriculum would be assigned to it ; but if the Colleges remain as they are. Lectures on Physiology and Botany might be deli- vered by the Professor. General Remarks. ■ There are a few general remarks upon the system of education in King's College, to which it is important to attend. The practice of devoting the whole Session almost exclu- sively to one subject, may perhaps be considered as susceptible of improvement. Were it the object of a University education to carry on the youth to the highest attainments in each particular science, it would be proper that nothing should interfere with it; but if the object really be, to give a general acquaintance with the different subjects taught, so as to enable Students afterwards more fully to prosecute them, it would appear advisable that time should be left for adverting to what had been previously acquired. This cannot be the case, when three hours are allotted to each branch ; and when, in addition, so many exercises and essays connected with it are prescribed, as completely to employ those who perform and write them. That they are thus more than enough engrossed, may be gathered from the very striking language used by the Professor of Natural Philosophy. " In our Ibid. p. 3;^. present way of going on, upon another ground, that with respect to the very diligent and the very active Students, before the end of March, it is astonishing to see the change on their countenances ; and it often happens that nothing affords me more pleasure than to know that they have got home with their lives." When this is the case, there can be no time for revising their former attainments. It might be a remedy, to limit the different classes which the Students successively enter, to two hours a day; and to lengthen the Session to six months, as is the case in almost all the other Universities. In this way, either former classes mio-ht be again attended, or the knowledge which had been acquired at them might be increased by private study ; whereas, under the present system, there is a danger that each new Session will obhterate from the mind what had been before stamped upon it. It has been indeed objected, as was found, to the lengthening of the Session, that many pOor Students would not find the means of continuing at College for an additional month ; but if the alteration would be good as a general measure, this, even if it were to happen in a few cases, (and we are persuaded that the cases would be few), should not be allowed to operate as an'objection, especially as the Students at King's College, or at least many of them, have advantages by Bursaries, which are not enjoyed, in the same degree, at other Universities. Besides, there is hardly any limit to the argument; it may be urged against the present length of the Session, and might be carried so far as to end in rendering the instruction of youth impracticable. It may just be mentioned, that by requiring too much, in a very short period, as is done now, less is actually accomplished than under a system of more moderate requisition; for nothing is more certain, than that too great pressure remarkably weakens the spring of the mind, and often produces absolute despair of reaching to eminence. Tutors. Allusion has already been made to the vast number of Bursaries, many of them so very small as to be totally inadequate to the support of the persons who receive them. They thus serve merely as an inducement to a class of Students coming to the University who mieht not else have entered it, and may account for the poverty which is so fully detailed in the evidence. If such a change could be effected, it would be of vast moment for the promotion of Literature and Science in King's College, that, in conformity to what was previously done, these smaller Bursaries should be conjoined, so as to form endowments to which yoUno- men of talents would aspire ; and that these young men should act as Tutors 310. U u 3 .or 338 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS III. ABERDEEN, king's college. Section 4th, Suggestions. Evid. of King's College, p. 13. Evid. of Marischal College, p. 34. Evid. p. 11. Ibid. p. 35. or Fellows, reading in private with the Students, and thus uniting this efficient mode of tuition with the lectures and teaching of the Professors. There can be no dOubt, that in this way greater advancement would be made, and with much less exhausting exertion than now takes place. The utility of such Fellowships has been represented to us by the Pro- fessors of different Universities. Dr. Forbes states, " There is one thing that is very much wanted in the Scotch Universities, namely, some young men having salaries, and constantly resident, who might act as Tutors, such as the Fellows in the English Universities. If there were five or six attached to each University, the consequence would be, in the first place, that we should have better Tutors than we now have; and in the second placfr, when Pro- fessors are taken ill, or become old and incapable of doing their duty, it is almost impossible to find persons that can supply their place, even for a single week, which would not then be the case. I am persuaded this arrangement would be or very essential consequence in car- rying on the business of the University." Professor Cruikshank observes, " If there were some Fellowships, or other small endowments for private Tutors, it might be an improve- ment." Dr. Gillespie, of St. Andrews, in the addition which he made to his evidence, speaks of Fellowships as a great improvement, well meriting our attention. Prizes. The present system of giving Prizes, as calculated to excite emulation, should be con- tinued ; but it is very doubtful whether the mode of giving them by the suffrages of the Students, which has been established at King's College, is the best that might be adopted. It is almost impossible that favouritism should not to a certain extent take place ; but what is of more moment in the higher branches of study, there must always be, in a numerous class, many who are not sufficiently qualified to judge, and who, from their own deficiency, really do not know whether one Student or another has made the greater attainment. If they be guided by the general opinion, this shows that they ought not to have any concern in the matter ; and if not, there is a great probability that an inferior scholar may be pre- ferred to a superior. There is diversity of sentiment as to this point among the Professors of the University. Dr. Forbes says, that he does not consider the mode of giving Prizes by the votes of the Students as advantageous, lie considers it to be attended with very bad consequences, which have been experienced ; and that, from the beginning of the Session to the end of it, there is a canvassing for votes going on. Professor Paul says, that he believes that it often happens that a part of the Students in the class are not competent to estimate the merits of the higher Students. It may perhaps be safely left to the Senatus Academicus to regulate the mode of distribution, with an injunction merely that they should particularly attend to it ; or it may be determined that each Professor should adopt the plan which, from his own experience, and the state of his class, he sees to be most adapted to stimulate the exertions of his Students, and to increase the amount of literary acquisition. Certificates. The present method of regulating Certificates by character and attainment should be universally and faithfully practised. It is perhaps the most eflectual method of influencing the Students, and calling forth their intellectual energy. Degrees. It is further necessary, that a different system should be adopted in regard to the mode of conferring Degrees in Arts. The examinations of the candidates by the Plofessor of the third Class, no other Professor being present (an examination which is evidently merely a matter of form, and, in consequence of which, it is in evidence that no Student was ever rejected), should be changed into an examination which no one will undergo without the consciousness that he has anxiously prepared himself for it, and that he has looked forward to it with solicitude from his entrance on his Academical career. This examination should be an open one, and should be so conducted as, bona fide, to ascertain what is the profi- ciency of those who submit to it, in the various parts of knowledge with which, if they be possessed of respectable talents, and have suitably improved their time, they should be intimately acquainted. Justice should be strictly administered; and while the Degree should be given with tlie honours to those who are eminently distinguished, it should, how- ever painful the effort, be withheld from such as cannot answer the questions put to them, or perform extemporaneously the exercises prescribed. Theology. The study of Theology in this University admits of great and essential improvement, but the elements for that improvement already exist. Whatever may be decided as to the union of the Universities in Aberdeen, the Theological departments are in fact already united, the Students of Divinity attending, and being required to attend both. The Theological Faculty in King's College consists, as has been stated, of the Principal, the Professor of Divinity, and the Professor of Oriental Languages ; in Marischal College, of the Professors of Divinity and Hebrew. The Principal of King's College has for a long time taught no class ; the Professors of Divinity teach the same department of the science, or at least there is no provision against this, and there is no necessity, as it is admitted in evidence, and as is evident from the numbers attending the classes, for more than one Professor of Oriental Languages. An arrangement might be made of these four Theological Professors, in consequence of which an admirable Course of Divinity would be instituted. Supposing ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 339 Supposing the union of the Universities not to take place, to the Professor of Theoloffv in Kings CoJlfege might be assigned the Evidences of Natural and Revealed Religion com- prehending the genuineness, authenticity, and inspiration of Scripture, and its sufficiency as a rule of taith. To him also should be assigned Theology, strictly so called, embracine the great doctrines of Revelation, the different views of them which have been taken and the arguments by which they have been supported; systematic Theology, and an enumera- tion ot the means for the dissemination of rehgious instruction, including opinions as to the policy and government of the Church, and to the qualifications and duties of the pas- toral ofhce. Ihe second department is one of great consequence, but to which httle atten- tion has been paid m the Scotch Universities, with the exception of King's College, while A t^^.P^'-^eiardswere Professors of Divinity— the department of Biblical Criticism. As the discussions connected with this subject are eminently adapted to facilitate the interpretation of Scripture, and thus to prepare effectually for the faithful discharge of the pastoral office, it should be assigned to a separate Professor, viz. the Professor of Divinity in Marischal College. Should this arrangement be adopted, it would naturally fall to him to hear that part of the Discourses of the Students immediately connected with the critical import of difficult passages of Scripture, or what are termed Exercise and Addition, because he would apply to these the principles which he had laid down and illustrated. By dividino- the remainder of the Discourses among the other Theological Professors, they would be easily gone over in the course of the Session, and would not, as they do now, encroach upon the time which should be set apart for lectures and examination. It would be desirable that the system of examination should, to a certain extent, be introduced, although that is not so requisite as in the earlier classes ; and perhaps one of the most effectual modes of doing so, is to prescribe the reading of the best Theological works, and to ascertain by questions whether this has been done, and whether the works are understood. The third Professor should lecture on Ecclesiastical History, a subject of great import- ance, both with reference to sound Philosophy and Theology, and by which Theological studies might be rendered both more useful, and in a vast degree more interesting. The fourth Professor should be confined to the Oriental Languages, particularly to those in which the Old Testament is written, and the kindred languages which throw hght on the Sacred Volume. The Professor should have two classes : the first for the elements of Hebrevr, which are very simple, and the easier historical books of the Old Testament ; the second for carrying the Students through the poetical and prophetical books, and for instructing them in Chaldee, Syriac, and perhaps Arabic. He might occasionally lecture upon subjects connected with his department. By properly distributing these different branches, and assigning hours to each Professor, a course of Theological instruc- tion would be established, better than has ever been attempted in our Universities, and by carefully attending which, intelligent young men would become ornaments to the Church, and would take a high place among the proficients in Sacred Literature But these suggestions only the more strongly point out the expediency of forming one W;^ll-regulated system of instruction, which the union of the Universities alone can afford the means of establishing. Had the prosecution of the study of Theology been as completely under our regulation as the other branches of science taught in the Universities, no additional suggestion upon the subject would have been required. But the case is. far otherwise. Theology is almost exclusively studied by young raen destined for the Church ; their studies are regulated with a view to their admission into the ministry, and it is competent to the Supreme Ecclesias- tical Judicatory in Scotland to decide what measure of Theological acquirement shall be held necessary for this purpose. Hence, whatever course may be recommended by us, there is no absolute security that it shall become as efficient as it ought to be ; and indeed this cannot take place, so long as the system of occasional attendance, which has been already explained, is sanctioned. But, whether this preposterous and indefensible practice shall be altered or not, it is our duty to submit to your Majesty the suggestions which have occurred to us, as to the course of instruction by which the science of Theology may be thoroughly prosecuted. For this purpose, it seems to be important to institute the Degree of Bachelor of Divinity, which should be conferred on distinguished Students who have gone through the prescribed Cur- riculum, and have evinced, by submitting to a public examination, and thus showing their proficiency, that they are worthy of the distinction. The desire of obtaining the Degree would lead numbers to regular attendance, secure the utmost zeal in the prosecution of their professional studies, and the possession of the Degree, always supposing that it is conferred according to merit, would be highly useful to those who obtained it. They would thus be considered as having the strongest of all testimonies to their eminence as Theolo- gians, they would naturally be preferred for superintending the education of youth in the higher ranks of life, and they would form a body, out of which judicious patrons, desirous to have efficient and qualified ministers, would often make a selection. Before young men can be received upon probationary trials, they must lay before the Presbytery to which they apply. Certificates from the Professors of Divinity under whom they had studied, and an extract of these certificates must be transmitted to the Synod of the bounds. Much good might be effected, if Professors were always scrupulous as to the terms in which these documents were framed. In all cases where they are convinced that there had been improper conduct, gross negligence, or deficiency of attainment, iJie facts should be distinctly stated ; whereas the common practice is that a mere testimonial of attendance is given, and sometimes, it is to be regretted, accompanied by an indiscrimi- 310 U u 4 nating 1!L ABERDEEN, king's COLLSGE. Section 4th, Suggestions. 340 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS III. ABERDEEV, king's college. Section 4th, Suggesiions. nating expression of approbation. If it were unambiguously intimated in the Divinity- Hall, that certificates would convey the truth, and thus in a great degree determine the future condition in life of those who receive them, there can be little doubt that the Church would have a much more ample security than exists at present, for the talents and litera- ture of its clergy. Fees fok Divinity Class. It appears in every way proper, notwithstanding the opinion to the contrary delivered by some of the Professors, that Students of Divinity, like other Students, should pay fees. The reason of the exemption, which was the difficulty of procuring a sufficient supply of ministers, has long since ceased ; and it is certain that gratuitous instruction is never re- garded in the same light, and is seldom so effectual as that instruction for which a pecu- niary sacrifice is made. In consequence of such a regulation, a few might be prevented from prosecuting their Theological studies ; but this would rather be an advantage ; it would diminish the superabundant supply of candidates for the ministry, while it would still leave more than enough for all clerical situations. There is no reason to fear that it would have the effect of keeping back even the poorest Student, of proper quahfications, for the existence of such qualifications is almost always ascertained before entering on the study of Divinity, and means would be adopted to open to him the way to the objects which he contemplates. The amount of the fees could be easily regulated. The salary of the Professor of Theology in King's College could not, with any regard to the importance and respectability of the Chair, be less than it now is, and it would therefore be desirable, that the addition granted to the present excellent and eminent Pro- fessor should be permanently attached to the office. Degrees. The regulations lately adopted with respect to the conferring Degrees in Divinity, Law, and Medicine, seem to be quite sufficient to prevent abuse, provided they be steadily and carefully enforced. Library. The regulations as to the Library are also very judicious, but the Students should be permitted, for a portion of each day, to obtain books, and the deposit should be a fixed sum, to be retained through the Session, and delivered back, if no draft has been made upon it, at the commencement of the vacation. The funds for purchasing new publica- tions are greatly too limited. It is of importance that the University Libraries should contain the best ancient and modern pubhcations, exhibiting a view of the state of know- ledge at different periods. If they fall much short of this, both the exertions of the Teachers and the acquisitions of the Students must be materially and unfavourably affected. The new regulations as to Degrees will diminish greatly what the Library derived from this source ; and its state, both with regard to the preservation of valuable boo^s which have been procured, and to the acquisition of new ones, will soon become deplorable. The King's College has indeed the privilege of receiving from Stationers' Hall copies of all publications entered there, and the JMarischal College has access to this collection ; but the grant is far from being so efficient as it was intended to be. The Universities have found great difficulty, and have been put to considerable expense in obtaining these publica- tions, and many of them are not obtained in a complete state, while trifling or pernicious works are sent in great abundance. Constitution of College. Whether the existing Constitution shall continue unaltered, or whatever may be the changes which may be made in it, it would be of the utmost importance to the best in- terests of the Universities, to secure the superintendence of occasional Royal Visitations, or of some Permanent Board of Visitors ; such as the appointment of individuals, respec- table from their literature, or rank, or influence, with power to revise all the proceedings of the University, and to make a Report to His Majesty. The existence of some such con- trol would operate as a check ; would create the utmost vigilance in the administration of the affairs of the College ; and would give a stimulus to literary exertion, and to litera- ture in general. Suggestions would thus be made to the Universities by men more acquainted with the general state of tuition than even eminent persons living very much in Academical retirement, and who might be expected to be free from the prejudices and par- tialities which must almost necessarily be created in those who conduct education, while the Constitution framed for the Universities, or the alterations made upon the original Con- stitutions by this Royal Commission, would be preserved in all their force and energy. APPENDIX TO PRECEDING REPORT. Appendix (A.) — First nine pages, and p. 21, of printed Supplementary Appendix. Appendix (B.) — Procurator's Annual Account, and Abstracts thereof, for 1824. Appendix (C.) — The whole answer 12, also pp. 10. and 20, and intervening pages, of Sup- plementary Appendix, and the Account commencing on page 62, of Evidence. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 341 REPORT /RELATIVE TO MARISCHAL COLLEGE, ABERDEEN. ^'^ 34a APPENBlX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS GENERAL CONTENTS. Page. Page. I. History of the University - - 343 III. Present State of the University — continued. Church Attendance • _ 359 II. Revenue of the University - 345 College Table - . . ib. Royal Grants 346 Bursars ^ _ ib. Debt .... - ib. Certificates - - - ^ . ib. Salaries of Professors - - 347 Graduation . ib. Lectureship ... - 348 Regulations for conferring Degrees 360 Building Fund - ib. Library - - 361 Bursaries .... ib. Books borrowed by Professors - ib. Books missing - . . 362 [II. Present State of the University 349 Books, use of, by Students _ ib. Chancellor ib. Library, Theological . _ ib. Rector ... - ib. Buildings ... _ _ ib. Dean of Faculty - ib. Apparatus - - - . , ib. Senatus Academicus Faculties .... - ib. ib. Observatory - 363 Expulsion ... - - ib. Lectureships - ib. Constitution of College _ _ ib. Instruction, mode of - ib. Assistants and Successors - - ib. Principal - ib. General Assembly, Representative Latin Classes 350 to . - _ . ib. Greek Classes - ib. Natural and Civil History Class - 351 IV. Suggestions _ _ 364 Mathematical Classes - - ib. Latin Classes _ . ib. Natural Philosophy Class - 352 Greek Classes . _ ib. Moral Philosophy Class - ib. Civil and Natural History Class _ ib. Public Examinations - - 353 Mathematical Classes - «, . ib. Chemistry Class - - ib. Natural Philosophy Class - - ib. Medicine, Class of - ib. Moral Philosophy Class - - 365 Botany Class . - . - ib. Theology - . - - - ib. Anatomy and Physiology Class - 354 Medical School - . . ib. Surgery Class ... - ib. Rector ... . . 366 Materia Medica Class - ib. Assistants and Successors » . ib. Midwifery Class - - 355 Library . . - . . ib. Law Class - - ib. Tutors - - 367 Theological Department - - ib. Bursary Funds . . ib. Divinity Class ... - ib. Degrees ... . _ ib. Hebrew Class - ib. Prizes . . - „ _ ib. Election, Endowments, &c. of Princi- Principal ... . . ib. pal and Professors - ib. Law Faculty _ . ib. Students, number and age of . - 357 Session, length of _ _ ib. Matriculation - 358 ^ Diligence of Students, Superintendence, Appendix ... - . 368 &c. . ib. ON THE UWIVERSITIBS AND QOhimm OF ^OOTJ^AND, 343 IV. REPORT RELATIVE TO MARISCHAL COLLEGE, ABERDEEN. Section First. — History of the University. THE Marischal College of Aberdeen was founded by tjie Earl Marjschal, wpder royal IV. authority, in April 1593, after the establishment of the Reformation and of Presby- ABERDEEN, ~tery in Scotland. It was dienominated an Acadeniy or Seminary of Learning ; and the marjschal coll. Founder assigns, as his reason for establishing it, the deficiency of Literary and Christian ■ education, considering his attempt to remove what he justly deplored as the most serJQus Section 1st, evil, to be a suitable expression of gratitude to the Almighty for tlie blessings which he History, 'himself enjoyed. The College was to consist, according to the Deed of Foundation, of 9- Principal, three Teachers, denominated Regents, six Alumni, and two inferior persons for the management of the Revenues of the College, and for providing and preparing ttie food requisite for those who inhabited it. The Principal was to be a person of piety and integrity, he was to superintend the whole establishment, and under his jurisdiction the other members were lo be placed. He was also vested with the power of correcting and censuring the Regents, and, with the concurrence of the Rector and Dean of Faculty, after three admonitions, of expelhng them from the Academy. He was required to be wellinstructed in Sacred Literature, that he might unfold the mysteries of the Word of •God, and to be skilled in the learned languages, particularly in Hebrew and Syriac, which the Founder was anxious to disseminate. He was also required occasionally to teach Theology, to give a short explanation of Anatomy, to illustrate the more difficult parts of Physiology, and to teach the principles of Geography, Chronology, and Astronomy; a -conjunction of duties not very compatible, and requiring a degree of scientific acquire^ mient which it might be thought that the Founder would find no §mall difficulty in obtain- ing. To all tljis, however, he was required to add the elements of Hebrew Grammar and construction. Upon the Students who had finished their course, and whom he esteemed worthy of the distinction, he was to confer the Degree of Master of Arts. . The first Regent was required to teach the elements of Arithmetic and Geometry from •Aristotle, and the sciences of Ethics and Politics, to which he was to add the perusal of Cicero de Otficiis. Towards the end of the third year, he was to interpret what are de- nominated Aristotelici Organi Physici Acroamaticos Libros. The next Regent was instructed to take for his province the principles of Logic, and to exercise the Students jn writing and declaiming in Latin and Greek. The last Regent, who was the lowest, was appointed to teach the Greek language ; attending, however, during the first six months, to Latin composition, and after that to the writing of Greek, adding a short account of the elementary principles of Logic. The Earl Marischal reserved to himself and his heirs the nomination to the Professorships, in case of vacancies; the examination and admis- sion of the persons so named being vested in the Chancellor, if he should be a minister, the Rector, Dean of Faculty, the Principal of the King's College, the Minister of New Aberdeen, and the Ministers of Deer and Fetteresso. The election was appointed to take place within 60 days after the vacancy. In the event of an election of a Principal, the three Regents were to have a vote ; in the election of Regents, the Principal was to vote ; {ifld when the electors were not unanimous, the election was to be decided by the majority. How this provision is to be reconciled with the patronage of the Founder, is not explained^ The province of each Professor was assigned to him, it being expressly enjoined that no one Reo-ent should undertake a new Professorship. There is then an injunction given to the Principal and Professors, that they should zealously promote the objects of the Institution. ^ ,. u- 1, 1 r .1. • Much solicitude is displayed to prevent the promotion to a higher rank of those not qnalified to be admitted to it; a strict examination of the Candidates by the Dean, the Principal, the three Regents, and the Masters of both Grammar-schools, or one of them, ig enjoined ; and the persons rejected are required to remain in the same rank which they held until judged worthy of being promoted. Six Bursaries are founded, the election to „j'q_ X X 2 these 344 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS IV. ABERDEEN, MARISCHAL pOLL. Section ist, History. App. to Ret..by> Mar. Coll. p. 1—6. App. p. 6. Ibid, p, 7,8. Ibid. p. 6y,7i Ret. p. 1 2 — 16. Ibid p. 1—12. these being in the Founder, and their admission in the members of the College. The mode of choosing the Economist and Cook is then pointed out. The members of the College are prohibited from holding any other public office, that they might be solely occupied with their own duties ; and this is carried so far, that none of them was per- mitted to act as Rector or Dean of Faculty. All vacations are taken away, entertain- ments upon conferrmg Degrees are forbidden, and the Students are discharged from using arms, that privilege being confined to the Professors. The Academy is appointed to be visited three times a year, by the Chancellor, Rector, and Dean of Faculty, that any thing which might be wrong in doctrine or discipline might be corrected. Deference towards their preceptors is enjoined upon all who enter the Seminary. The Rector is described as a grave and pious man, skilled in law and equity, and his duties are defined to be, to have jurisdiction over the College, and to preside in absence of the Chancellor, upon certain more important occasions. He was to be chosen by all attending the College, they having been divided into four Nations, each of which was to elect a Procurator, by whom the Rector was to be nominated. Upon his election,, an oath of office was to be administered to him. The Dean of Faculty was to be elected by the Senatus Academicus, and the minister of Aberdeen. His quahficatiqns are speci- fied, and he is required to be present and preside at examinations, to administer the oath of fidelity to the Examinators, to attend to the doctrine and deligence of the Regents, and he is invested with all the privileges belonging to a Dean of Faculty in St. Andrews or any other University. It is evident, from this short account of the Deed of Foundation, that the Founder had paid much attention to the importance of education, and to the opinions then prevalent as to the mode of conducting it ; and that he was peculiarly impressed with the necessity of exertion on the part of the Students, and of the great moment of strict examination, and judicious conferring of Degrees, to secure that exertion. The Foundation was con- firmed by the General Assembly, which met in the course of the same month in which it was framed ; the Assembly giving their assent and approbation thereto, and affirming the same ; and a few months after, a confirmation was given by the Parliament, which granted to the College all freedoms, franchises, liberties, free privileges, and jurisdiction, that to any free College within the realm by law and practice is known to appertain ; providing always that the Masters, Members, Students, Bursars, and whole inhabitants of the said College, are, and shall be in all times hereafter, subject to the jurisdiction of the Pro- vost, Baillies and Council of the said Burgh of Aberdeen, in all things to be done or committed by them, without the walls of the said College, and within the territories or freedom of the said Burgh. A Charter of Ratification and Novodamus was some years afterwards given (1623), by William Earl Marischal, confirming the deed of his predecessor as to the College, but making an alteration upon the grant of lands, which had been originally made to it. Under all these confirmations (by which, although the title of University was not bestowed on the new Institution, it was put on a fooling with all other Colleges), it continued as a separate and independent Seminary till the Charter of Charles the First, and the Act of Parliament following it, conjoined, as has been already mentioned, the two Colleges in one University. In the case of the Marischal College, however, this was virtually dissolved sooner than in that of King's College ; for by an Act of the first Parliament of Charles II. (1661), the foundation and erection of the New College of Aberdeen by the Earl Marischal was confirmed, all freedoms and privileges were anew giving to the members of it, and power was granted to them to make such use of the place, church, and garden,, which had formerly belonged to the Grey Friars of Aberdeen, as the masters and mem.- bers sliould think most fit and convenient for the benefit of the said College ; the juris- diction of the Magistrates, as specified in the original act of confirmation, being fully reserved. Notwithstanding the sanctions thus given to . the original Foundation, it appears that there were deviations from it, and that additions were made to the members. There is every reason to believe that the part of the Foundation which seems to have been intended to bind each Professor to a particular branch of literature or science was never carried into effect, but that the Regent who commenced the course carried his Students to the conclu- sion of it, till the year 1753, when this was finally altered, with the exception of Greek> which, by an order of the King's Privy Council in Scotland (1700), was allotted to one Professor. An additional Regent was appointed within a very few years after the institu- tion of the College, although the precise year has not been ascertained, and a Professorship of Divinity was founded not long after (i6i6). Upon the erection of these offices, it is supposed that the Principal ceased to discharge his varied duties as an instructor of youth,, and confined himself to the superintendence of the business and the discipline of the Colleo:e. The' College was frequently visited by Commissioners appointed by. the King, the Privy Council, and the Parliament; and the attention of these Commissioners was directed to the state of the College, the course of learning to be followed, and to whatever seemed calcu- lated to give efficiency to the establishment. The Privy Council occasionally directly interfered, there being an Act issuing from it, subjecting the Professor of Divinity and the Professor of Mathematics (a Mathematical Professorship having been founded about 1613,) to the Principal and Rectorial meeting of the College (1681). This Rectorial meeting was probably held frequently, in terms of the charter, and has recently been- assembled. It ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 345 It is probable, however, that most of the changes in the mode of conductino- education iv proceeded from the Senatus Academicus. A remarkable instance of the interposition of ARPRnV^M Iwenty years before that, an unsuccessful attempt had been made to discontinue the prac- tice of one Regent carrying on his class for three years of the course : this was effected in the year ab9ye stated, and a general scheme of study was prescribed. The system now ^^^""" ***' sanctioned was, that after being instructed in classical learning, the Students should "'"'"'y- ' be made acquainted with the elements of History, natural and civil ; with Geography and Chronology, and with the elements of Mathematics ; that they should then proceed to Natural Philosophy, and terminate the course by studying Moral Philosophy. This plan of study was adopted, and with a few alterations, which shall be specified in the detail of Ret. p. 13-16. the.present state of the University, has since been continued. Section Second. — Revenue and Property of the University. In order to ascertain the precise extent of the Properties and Revenue belonging to Marischal College, as well as the mode in which they have been administered, we called for a variety of Documents and Returns from that College. A Committee of our number was farther appointed, specially to consider this subject, in order to trace the different lands and sums of money formerly mortified for the use of the College and for Bursaries, and to inquire minutely into the management and application of such property. The result of these inquiries is contained in the following Section. The revenue of Marischal College arises from the following sources : — 1st. Original Property,.called in the Returns, Localities. These are rents and feu-duties Answers, p. 5. arising from lands and houses, &c. The Locality Property was obtained almost entirely by the_ original Charters of Foundation and Confirmation. It is stated, that the rental of 1640 (in the Charter-chest of the College) exhibits the whole as allocated to the Principal App. p. 3. and four Regents. ' The chief addition which appears to have been made to this department of the property, Supp. App. p. 3. was an assignation to two houses in 1606; one yielding i s. Sd., the other 2s. 2 -f^d. per annuni ; and a piece of ground in Union-street of Aberdeen, feued in 1818, for which the , College is to pay yearly 89/. 15 s.* The object of this last acquisition was to obtain an Ibid, p, 4. access from that street to a part of the Locality Property, which was likely, otherwise, to be diminished in value. This additional ground is therefore considered as part of the Locality Property. , The Principal and four Regents had each his own share of the Localities ; each managed Answeis, p. 5. his own part, collecting the rents and feu-duties thereof; but that system leading to incon- veniences, the four Regents, in 1755, united their rents into one fund, dividing the annual proceeds equally among them; and in 1759, the Principal's share was joined to the same fund ; he being to receive, on account of its superior value, one-third of the whole produce, and each of the four Regents one-sixth part. This mode is stated to have been followed since without deviation. It appears that some small portions of Superiority and Feu-duty, and a small spot of Supp. App. p. 3. ground, adjoining a house from which one of the feus was paid, and till the sale unproduc- tivcj were sold by authority of the Principal and Professors, and the prices applied to the Locality Fund. They were sold at different times, the first sale having been in 1771. The , total annual income thus sold was 3 /. 134-. Sgd., for 276 /. 7 s. 9 J d. ; of which price the sum of 145 /. was put to interest, and the rest expended in paying off debts contracted in. improving the Locality Property. 2d. The Principal and Regents also receive the annual proceeds of 555/. us. id. Ibid. p. 4.. (,it),ooo merks Scots), mortified for their support in 1644, by Sir Thomas Crombie. This sura is under the administration of the Magistrates of Aberdeen. The produce of this fund for 1825, was 56 /. 12 s. 2 d. 3d. The Rents of Pulmuir, mortified by Mrs. Blackwell, under the management of the Ibid. Principal and Professors, by deed dated in 1793, to a Professor of Chemistry, a Prize for an Essay, and the surplus to the Principal, the four Regents, and the Professor of Mathe- matics. The gross income for 1826 was 132/. 5 s., and the surplus 72 /. o s. 4 d. ;■ the Professor of Chemistry's share being regularly 40 I. per annum, and the Prize 20 1, every sscdnd year. 4th. A Mortification of 333 /. 6 s. 8d. (6,000 merks Scots), by Dr. Duncan Liddell, per Ibid. p. 5,. deed of 9th December 1613, under the management of the Magistrates and Council of A"berdeen, to the Professor of Mathematics, and for Mathematical Instruments and Books, &c. The income for 1828 was 135/. to the Professor of Mathematics, with 6/. 15s. for Books and Instruments. 5th. • This sum- is stated by mistake afjQl. 15 -s- in Supplementary Appendix. 31D.. Xx3 346 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS Supp App.p. 5. Ibid. Ibid. Ibid. Ibid. Ibid. p. 4. Ibid. 5. Answer 11. Supp. App. Rental printed. 5th. A Mortification of 333/. 6 s. 8d. (G,ooo merks Scots) by Mr. Patrick Copland, to the Professorof Divinity, in 1616, 1622, and 1628; and of 55/. ll«. ic?. (1,000 merks Scots) by Mr. David Chamberlain, for the same purpose, in 1621 ; both under the managem«nt of the Magistrates and Council of Aberdeen. The income from the united funds in 1836 was 66 /. 6th. A Mortification of 1,000/. sterling by the Rev. Gilbert Ramsay, in 1727, to the Professorof Oriental Languages. The money is in the hands of Sir Alexander Ramsay, ban. of Balmain, for which interest is paid at the current rate. 7th. A Mortification of 100/., 3 per cent. East India Annuities, to the Professor of Medicine, by the Rev. John Paterson, in 1762. The money remains vested in the funds and the annual dividend is 3/., out of which the sum of 5s. has hitherto been reserved for accumulation. 8th. A Mortification of 333 /. 6 s. 8 d. (6,000 merks Scots) by Mr. Thomas Reid, in 1624, under the management of the Magistrates and Council, for a Librarian's salary. The annual salary is 14 Z. 3 s. 4 d. Royal Grants. 9th. An Annuity of 86/. 13 s. 4 ^^ ^^^ Paying full f^^s, and 22 Bursars: amount of fees, 59 Z. 3s. 9^. The Professor of Moral Philosophy receives also, for each Degree of Master of Arts granted to an Alumnus, il. 7s. The number, from the recent regulations, is diminished, but must in all probability, as stated by the Professor in his evidence, soon reach the usual average. Take that at 27, and the sum paid from this source to the Professor will amount to 63 1. 9 s. He derived also 3 1. from each degree of Arts granted to a person not an Alumnus ; but this source of emolument may be considered as nearly destroyed. Adding salary to the above, the amount of the Moral Philosophy Professor's living may be stated at 301 1. 12s. Qd., or 300 I. The salary of the Professor of Mathematics (Patron, Town Council of Aberdeen) may be stated, on an average, to be 188/. los. For each of his classes, he receives from those paying full fees, 2Z. 2s. ; and from Bursars 1 Z. os. 5| i*- was a custom with Masters of Arts to contribute to it voluntarily small sums. The Board of Trustees for five years (1781-1785) granted 50/., which was laid out under the direction of the late Professor Copland. In 1822, upon his death, the part of the Apparatus which had belonged to him was purchased by the College. The Apparatus is under ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 363 under the immediate management of the Professor of Natural Philosophy, who in his iv evidence, states, with regard to it, « The Apparatus used in teaching Natural Philosophy ARrnnirrvT at present consists of all that Dr. Copland possessed; of a large quantity of Apparatus MARrscHALco'LL belonging to myself, for which there is no room in the College ; and of the annual additions "" which are considerable, made to it within the last five years, at the expense of the College' With the exception of useful articles, which ought to be added to it annually to keep it up Section 3d, to its present standard, it is perhaps, if any thing, rather too large in some departments." ^^*^"' ^'^'^• Accounts of the necessary repairs and additions are every year submitted by the Professor of Natural Philosophy to the Senatus Academicus, who defray the expense from the Library Fund. The sum of three guineas at least is ordered to be laid out annually on this Ret. p. 20 ; Ev. Apparatus. p, gg, Obsecvatgey. The north wing of the present College was fitted up as an Observatory 1697-1701, mostly at the expense of the town of Aberdeen; but it does not appear that any instru- ments were placed in it. The present Observatory was established in 1780 by voluntary subscription, and a valuable instrument was given by the Earl of Bute. The building was on the Castle-Hill, and it was furnished with all necessary instruments. Government re- quiring the site of the Observatory, it was transferred to the north wing of the College, and a grant of money was given, the greater part of which was expended on the building, and the remainder reserved for its maintenance, under the management of the Principal and Professors. A catalogue of the apparatus is kept. Its estimated value is nearly 1,050/. Ret. p. 39. Professor Cruickshank is the present keeper, but has no salary. Expulsion. With respect to other Universities, Students who have been expelled from them are excluded from admission to Marischal College, when their expulsion has been officially notified. In reference to this, the Professor of Moral Philosophy states, in his evidence, that Marischal College, has never been in the practice of receiving Students known to have been expelled from other Universities ; that it was expected, that when such expulsion took ,place, it would be notified to the other Universities ; that if there had been no such notifi- cation, a person wishing to enter would be received, but that if any suspicion was enter- tained inquiry would previously be made ; and that a distinction was taken between expulsion and dismissal, the latter not being regarded as a reason for rejecting the person who had been dismissed. Students entering at Marischal College, who have previously studied at any other, are not required to produce certificates of good conduct from such other College, unless in the case of Students of Divinity. Graduates of other Universities are admitted Ibid. p. 25 ; Ev. ad eundem in Marischal College. p. 50. Constitution. In respect to the Constitution of the College itself, no corporate body, office-bearer, or set of individuals, is designated in the Foundation-charter as having a right to institute new Professorships, but such a right has all along been acknowledged in practice. The charter of William Earl Marischal supposes that there would be members of the University, not existing at the time of its being granted : " Dictae AcademisE membris legitime constitutis et constituendis ;" and the question is, what is the legitimate mode. The Professorship of Medicine, one of the Regencies, and the Professorship of Oriental Languages, were erections subsequently to the charter ; and in 1793, the Senatus Academicus, without con- sulting the Chancellor or Rector, received into their body a Professor of Chemistry, in consequence of a sum of money having been mortified by a private individual (Mrs. Black- well) for a Professorship of that science. In reference to this last Professorship, our Committee of Visitation at Aberdeen, after adverting to the consequences to which appointments made under similar circumstances might lead, thought it expedient to come to the following Resolution : — " The Commis- sioners having had under their consideration the Will of Mrs. Blackweil, of date 18th May 1793, and the Minute of the Faculty of Marischal College of Aberdeen, of date nth No- See Extract of this vember 1 793, deem it to be necessary to intimate to the Principal and Professors of the said Minute on p. 74 of College, that as doubts may be entertained in regard to the institution of a Professorship, Evid. by virtue of the said will and above-mentioned minute, and of the right of the Principal and Professors to nominate to the said Professorship, they are of opinion that in the event of any vacancy occurring in the said Professorship, the said Principal and Profes- sors ought, as they are hereby required and ordained, to intimate the same to the members pf the Royal Commission of Visitation, if the Commission shall then be in force." Professors, at their admission, produce an extract from the records of Presbytery that they have signed the Confession of Faith and Formula of the Church of Scotland, and also Ret, p. 27— 32. evidence that they have sworn and subscribed the oath of allegiance to his Majesty. Ev. p. 73, 74, Assistants and Successors. . There have been various instances of Assistants and Successors to Professors being ad- mitted • and in all the cases, the allowance to the Assistants has been made out of the Ret. p. 32, 33. income' of the incumbents, and settled by private agreement between the parties. General Assembly, Representative to. A representative is annually chosen to the General Assembly, in conformity with the Ibid. p. 31. laws of the Church. 310. Zz4 364 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS IV. ABERDEEN, MARISCHAL COLL. Section 4th, Suggestions. Ev. p. 38. Section Fourth. — Suggestions. It is proper to bear testimony to the fidelity and zeal displayed by the Professors who carry on the Curriculum in Marischal College, and to the success which seems to have attended their exertions. There is, however room for alterations upon the course of study, to which the following Suggestions relate. We humbly beg leave to refer to the observa- tions contained in the Report upon King's College, respecting the Union of the two Uni- versities into one It is unnecessary also to repeat the remarks already made as to the degree of attainment in Greek and Mathematics which should be required for admission into the first classes of these respective branches of instruction. But upon the supposition that Marischal College remains an independent Seminary, it seems to be susceptible of considerable improvement. Latin Classes. The mode of teaching Latin should be materially changed. A Professorship should be founded, and the duties assigned to the Professor be the same as those which have been stated in the account of King's College as what should be performed by the corresponding Professor in that University. Greek Classes. Should the Professor of Greek continue to commence his instructions from the elements, no improvement in the first class is requisite. The second class should be taught one hour each day, and attendance upon it, for at least one Session, should be required. It might be so conducted as to supersede the necessity of the third class. Class of Civil and Natural History. The second class in the Curriculum, Civil and Natural History, forms an exception to what takes place in any of the other Universities, and it may be a question whether it be an improvement upon the usual course of education. As it is taught at present, there is a great diversity of subjects, to many of which the attention of the generality of those who attend in Universities is not in future life directed, and for some of which, from the period of hfe at which they are required to give attendance, they are not at all prepared. The Professor states in his evidence, that he has never yet given the same course of Lectures in any successive session; a clear proof that he does not, in any one year, do all which he con- ceives to be requisite. The elements of Chemistry are, at this period of their progress, quite unsuited to the comprehension of the Students; and there is no occasion for their being taught, when they could be acquired from the Professor of Chemistry at a subsequent stage of advancement. If it be extremely doubtful whether Natural History be adapted to the first stages of a University Course, it seems certain that Civil History, comprehending, as it should do, the Philosophy of History, a subject requiring much soundness and comprehension of mind, is altogether out of its place. It appears from the evidence taken in the other Uni- versities, that wherever the attendance upon this class is voluntary, it has been extremely difficult to secure it ; and however much this is to be regretted, there seems no reason for compelling at Aberdeen what is not attempted to be rendered compulsory elsewhere. It is suggested that the present business of this class should be deferred to a later period of the course, attendance upon it being left to the determination of the Students ; and that there should be substituted for it, in one or other of the hours of study, a Rhetoric class, conjoining with this either the elements of Logic, or, as has been proposed by Dr. Hamil- ton, to whose opinion the utmost deference should be paid, a general view of Modern Literature. Mathematical Classes. The Mathematical classes, upon the principle that the Students are to set out from the elements of the science, are admirably conducted, both as to the first and second classes. The third and fourth classes are merely nominal ; but it would be a great improve- ment if there was a third class devoted to the practical application of the science, which might either be attended separately, or in conjunction with the second class. Natural Philosophy Class. The same remarks that were made in relation to the Natural Philosophy Chair in King's College, are applicable to the Marischal College. In the present state of arrangement, the class, with a view at least to the higher branches of Natural Philosophy, and to the most scientific mode of investigating the subjects which fall to be illustrated, is in a great mea- sure sacrificed to the speculative and plausible, but extremely questionable doctrine, that the science of Mind and of Moral Philosophy should come after the study of natural phe- nomena. This arrangement might be continued, if the alteration suggested as to the quali- fication for being received into the Mathematical class was carried into effect; if it be not, it would seem that the Natural Philosophy class must be postponed to the last year of the course, unless it be determined that it is to be superficially taught. In answer to the ques- tion, " Do you find your Students in general possessed of sufficient Mathematical know- ledge to enable them to follow you in your course ? " the Professor of Natural Philosophy in Marischal College replies, " There is a considerable difficulty in that respect, because the ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 365 the Students when they enter the Natural Philosophy class, have only, passed through six books of Euclid some Algebra, and Plane Trigonometry. The Course of Natural Philo- sophy in this College has always been modelled with a view to that circumstance." He Jurther states, that if his Students had previously attended the second Mathematical class, the Course would have been differently modified; and that he has occasion, though not often to anticipate a state of Mathematical progress which the Students have not attained He adds, however, that he questions whether a more Scientific Course would be so useful as the present one. Moral Philosophy Class. To the Professor of Moral Philosophy there is assigned a great deal more than can, in the time allotted, be satisfactorily performed ; the Professor himself, most justly, stating in evidence (p. 48) " The subjects 1 am obliged to go over might furnish employment for three or four different Professors if fully discussed." He has all the subjects assigned to the Professor of Moral Philosophy m King's College, with the addition of Classical Litera- 1!'^ i .if ^i!"°"g" *^<^ ^""^ek and Latin authors read, treat of subjects related to those upon which the 1 rotessor lectures, he states in evidence (p. 51), that the passages selected are almost always connected with the subjects of his Course, but that he endeavours to ascer- tain the proficiency of the young men in Classical attainments; and that he lays great stress upon that, because he looks upon it as the great object of Academical education. Ut this part of his work he will be freed by the proper organization of the Greek class. As to the other branches, the observations made under'this head in the account of King's College may be precisely applied. The present Professor occupies a considerable portion of his time in dictating notes to his Students. These notes might either be printed and distributed, or they might be given out in manuscript, to be copied by the Students when not in the class; by which arrangement he would be enabled more fully to illustrate the subjects of his Course, by devoting the time saved to examination or to lecturing. Theology. Upon the study of Theology, we may refer to the remarks on that subject contained in the Report as to King's College. The Professor of Divinity takes six years for finishing his Course ; and he assigns for this, that six years of irregular attendance are required by the Church.^ But he has also given in evidence, that the occasional Students hear very few lectures. They are consequently not accommodated by this distribution of his subjects ; while the regular Students, who finish in four 'years, are cut oflffrom a third part of the lectures which they ought to hear. There seems no difficulty in comprising a Theological Course in three Sessions, as it should be the object of a Professor rather to mark out the great outlines and leading points in the science, trusting to the intellectual exertions of Students accustomed to study and to think, than to go into the minuteness of detail suited to a didactic treatise. Medical School. It would be of great advantage to the North of Scotland, were a proper Medical Curri- culum established at Aberdeen. There are many favourable circumstances for the accom- plishment of this important object. There is already a Chair for Chemistry, which although not so efficient as it might be rendered, and destitute of a proper apparatus, might easily be put on a footing with the Chemical classes in other Universities ; and there is a Pro- fessorship of Medicine, the present possessor of which has attempted to lecture on the Practice of Physic ; and who, under proper arrangements, might, with the utmost ease, render his class thoroughly useful. There are, as has been mentioned, different Lecturers on various branches of Medical science, who, were they received as Professors, and had their classes properly endowed, would have the strongest motives for exertion in their respective departments ; and the branches still wanting might be added. One great advan- tage of a union of the Colleges would be, that considerable funds would be set loose, \which could be appropriated for the purposes now specified. The local situation of Aberdeen, a large and populous town, is extremely favourable for a Medical School. "There is, as appears from the evidence of the Lecturers, abundant supply of subjects ; and there is an Infirmary, within which much Medical and Surgical practice would be witnessed by the Students ; and where CUnical Lectures, although at present not connected with the College, have been recently established. The Professor of Medicine states in his evidence, that he thinks a School of Medicine may be established in Aberdeen ; that the Infirmary is a matter of the utmost conse- quence ; that additional wards, and other alterations, have been made on it, rendering it more convenient; that there is accommodation for upwards of 100 patients ; and that the average number of patients, he supposes, is 80 or 90 ; that Students have every thing in theiir favour as to walking the wards of the Hospital ; that many important Surgical Operations are performed in it ; and that, as far as the Hospital is concerned, there is no want of ample means for the improvement of the Medical Students. He also states, that Clinical Lectures had been recently opened by one of the Medical Lecturers of the esta- blishment; that the College has no voice in the matter; that it is proposed to extend the Course, so as to bring it nearer to the system in Edinburgh, and thatfroin 20 to 30 Students attended the Clinical Lectures during the last year. The Lecturer on Anatomy states in Evidence, that the Medical Students prosecute their Studies in general with great ardour; that he thinks there is a prospect of being able to establish a Medical School in Aberdeen; that the number of Students has of late greatly increased ; that his class had been pretty 310. 3 A well IV. ABERDEEN, MARISCHAL COLLi, Section 4th, Suggestions. 36« APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT QF COMMISSIONERS IV; well supplied with subjects ; that he could get more subjects if he had room for them ; ABERDEEN, th^t the study of Anatomy can be advantageously prosecuted, and that he rather thinks MAHiscHAL coLi,. that there is a prospect of obtaining a complete Course of Medical instruction in Aberdeen. — „ — , _ As to the Hospital, he gives in evidence, that in it the Students go round with the Phy- S ^t" Atb sician and Surgeon, and see the patients and operations ; that they see them better, and to Suegestions' ^"""^ advantage, than in the larger Hospitals, for the first part of their study, all of them being made dressers through the Hospital ; that the more difficult operations are frequently performed in it, there being a great number of them from Aberdeen, a shipping port and rnanufacturing place, and having quarries in the neighbourhood. He states, that Clinical Lectures had begun to be delivered, and that the great obstacle to a full and efficient Course at present is want of encouragement. The evidence, on the whole, is quite decisive as to the practicability of establishing successfully a Medical School, the Professor of Che- mistry alone stating that he is not sanguine in his expectations with respect to it. To render the Curriculum complete, some additional classes might be requisite, and they should be so taught, as that attendance upon them would confer the same privileges as attendance upon Edinburgh, Dublin, or any other eminent Medical School. As they are managed at present, it would appear, from the petition of the Medical Students to us, that there is a danger of the Aberdeen tickets being rejected at the different Colleges of Surgeons, and at the Army and Navy Medical Boards ; and that at Edinburgh they are recognized merely as half Courses ; the consequence of which is, that many of the Medical Students, who under other circumstances would finish their Course at Aberdeen, go elsewhere. It being of much importance that the gentlemen of the Medical Faculty be men of Literature and Science, it would be most desirable that the attendance on the Medical classes, strictly so denominated, should not commence till the conclusion of the usual Curriculum at College. Rector. The Election of the Rector is conducted in strict conformity with the Foundation Charter, all the Students having a vote ; but the Principal and Professors, who allude to this, are unanimous in representing it as productive of the worst consequences ; as with- drawing the attention of the younger Students for a considerable time from their studies, teaching them to display feebngs of disrespect and insubordination. In reference to some system of occasional or permanent Visitation, several of the Pro- fessors express themselves strongly. The Professor of Mathematics, in his addition to Ev. p. 63, his evidence, observes, " I think it would be of great importance to the Scotch Universities to be visited by a Royal Commission every ten years ; and that it ought to be a rule to appoint as Commissioners, for every new Visitation, several of those noblemen and gen- tlemen who were members of the Commission immediately preceding." The Professor of Natural Philosophy suggests, that a permanent Visitor of each College should be appointed;, and similar suggestions have been made by Professors in other Universities; Assistants and Successors. Various instances have occurred in Marischal College of Helpers or Successors to Pro- fessors being appointed and inducted, without any fixed provision for them having been made. The tendency of this is equally unfavourable to the respectability of the Univer- sities, and to the general interests of Literature. It may often be most desirable that an aged; Professor should retire from the discharge of duties which, from increasing infirmities, he cannot satisfactorily or usefully perform ; but the appointment of a successor should be wholly independent in every respect of the influence of the superannuated incumbent. Some definite mode of founding Professorships should be sanctioned. According to the present practice of Marischal College, if an individual leave a sum of money for a Pro- fessorship, the production of the deed of mortification has been held quite enough for receiving the person who possessed it as a member of the Senatus Academicus, and that without any consultation with the higher functionaries of the University. It may easily be conceived that this may be pushed too far, and that most improper additions to the Senatus may be made. The purpose of the endowment should first be considered by the Senatus, and if it appear calculated to increase the utility of the system of education, it should be reported to the Rector and Chancellor, or the authorities to whom the super- intendence of the University is entrusted, and the sanction of the Crown obtained. Library. There is considerable room for improvement in the regulations of the Library. The plan of deposits, as expressed in the Minute of the Faculty, may exclude altogether from access, to the books a large proportion of the Students. It is quite proper that there should be some security, both for the safety and the proper usage of books ; but a definite sum, and not a large one, should be paid ; not to be varied at the discretion of the Librarian. One hour in the week is much too short a time for the Students to have admissipn to the: Library ; such a rule has a tendency to prevent any great desire to apply to it ; and hence,, while the evil is great, there may not be any strong indication to the Professors that, it actually exists. Less than two hours, for three days of the week, should not be granted. The latitude given to the Professors is too extensive, and might interfere, in a very essential degree, with the usefulness of the Library to the Students. There is no reason that they should not be limited to a certain number. of volumes. The salary of the Librarian is too small, and ought to be enlarged. A Committee of the Senatus Academicus should decide, upon ;. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 367 •tipon most of the mafters which are at present left tfrhoWy to his discretion. The futids IV. are quite inadequate; and if the University l-ibraries are to be kept up, means taust be ABERDEEN •devised for enabling the Senatus to purchase the standard works, and the most interesting jiiARtscHAt cott. modern publications, whether British or Foreign. To the beftefit of the Stationers' Hall - - - ■books, Marischal College is very imperfectly adttiitted. It must be in justice stated, that a fM. ^ the utmost care has been taken, and taken successfully, to prevent books being lost. As s^^^e&i^s formerly stated, a list of the books not accounted for has been transmitted to us, and although it embraces a long period, the list is very short. There is added td it thia note, " No book has been missing from the Library between the 7th of Oct(i)bet I825 and the present date, 4th February 1828." Tutors. Engrafting the system of Tutors upon the present system, would be equally advantageous in the one Aberdeen College as in the other, and part of the Bursaries could not be better employed than in carrying it into effect. Bursary Funds. It appears from the Returns (p. 28), that part of the Bursary Funds had beeli borrowed for renewing or repairing the buildings, and that the rent of the Professor's lodgings in the College is paid, as a part of the compensation for this. Should the old buildings be taken down, which must be case, this fund would be diminished ; and it falls to be considered whether any equivalent can be made for what would be withdrawn. Measures should be adopted to prevent in future the appropriation of the Funds of Bursaries to purposes pot analogous to those for which they were destined. Manner of conferring Degrees. As to conferring Degrees, sufficient precaution has been taken that Medical Degrees shall not be improperly conferred ; but there is too little precaution as to Degrees in Divinity and Laws. It would be desirable that some such regulations as have been adopted at King's College, in respect of these, and of Degrees in Arts, should be introduced into Mari'schal College. Prizes. In the distribution of Prizes, more control is reserved to the Professors than in King's College, which is a better system ; but the same remarks may be applied to this subject as were made in the account of the sister University. Principal. The Principal of Marischal College may either be a Layman or a Theologian, and he is not necessarily a Professor. Law Faculty. The Law Faculty, in both Colleges, may be united as the Theological Faculty is now ; and were the Professor of Civil Law in King's College to lecture upon the subjects sug- gested as appropriate to him, and the classes of Scots Law and Conveyancing to be sufficiently encouraged, much knowledge of law might be communicated to a large body of young men who settle in life as legal practitioners through the North of Scotlartd ; while a general view of those important points might be of great utiUty to numbers who, though not destined for any of the professions of law, might be desirous to have such information with regard to it, as would enable them either to manage their own affairs, or to superintend the management. Length of Session. ' The system of confining each year almost exclusively to one subject, or at least putting it out of the power of the Students, in a subsequent Session, to review what they had pre- viously done is, for the reason already stated, of very questionable propriety; while the load of duty imposed upon each Professor may be expected to exhaust his vigour, and to render it almost impossible for him, during the Winter months, to devote any time to his own intellectual pursuits. This would be easily remedied by a different arrangement, and particularly by lengthening the Session to six months; to which, notwithstanding the evidence as to the supposed poverty of the Students, there does not seem to be any greater objection in Aberdeen than in the other University towns The Professor of Natura Philosophy thus alludes, in his evidence., to this subject: " I beg leave to suggest, that Evid. p. 40- the lenoth of the Session, which has been fixed solely with reference to the peculiar cir- cumstances of the Students who attend this College, is capable of some improvement; but that any improvement introduced, by making it, for example, six months, would lessen very greatly the hours of teaching. The fatigue of teachmg for twenty-two weeks and Thli as at present, without a single hohday, two excepted, becomes too grea He mitxht have added, that too much is thus also imposed upon the Students; and nothing is more obvious than that, when this is the case, less proficiency is in general made than when the tasks are proportioned more exactly to what in early life may be considered as the average extent of exertion- "While 310. ' 3 2 368 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS IV. While we have felt it to be our duty humbly to recommend some very important altera- ABERDEEN, tions, in regard to both the Universities of Aberdeen, as indispensably necessary, it would MARiscHAL COLL. be injustice to conclude this account of their past and present condition, without acknow- ledging in the strongest manner the just claims which they have to the gratitude of the Section 4th country. They have contributed, in a very high degree, to the dissemination of know- Suggestions', l^^^ge ; they have silently and unostentatiously raised the intellectual state of Scotland ; and there can be no doubt that they may be rendered still more efficient in carrying forward that improvement in Science and Philosophy by which the present age is distin- guished, and from the progress of which so much is to be anticipated, favourable to the best interests and the most elevated enjoyments of this and of future generations. APPENDIX TO THE PRECEDING REPORT. Appendix (A). — Supplementary Appendix, commencing with Enumeration of Properties, p. 2 to 15th, "Account of Burse Fund," on p. 6. Appendix (B). — " Return of the Amount of Money borrowed, and constituting a Debt against Marischal College, with the particulars thereof, whether due to the Bursary funds or to any other source, in 1826, or at any subsequent period." (Which Return is as foUows :) The following are the only Debts due by Marischal College, or in any way affecting any of its funds, viz. 1. Debt due to the Burse Fund, 1,135 ^• This debt is made up of the stocks of twelve small Bursaries, on the foundations men- tioned below ; which stocks were expended in erecting part of the present buildings of the College, or in paying off debts contracted in erecting them, and at or before the annexed dates respectively, viz. Rev. Gilbert Ramsay's (part of), 1726 ; Mr. Alexander Galloway's, 1719; Rev. George Melville's, 1742; Mrs. Margaret Garden's, 1742; Rev. Alexander Smith's, 1751 ; Rev. Walter Denoon's, 1758 ; Mr. Thomas Forbes', 1775. As the annual interest of the above sum, there has been regularly paid in Bursaries, 55 Z. 4 s. 6 d., out of what is entitled the Burse Fund in former Returns. Part of this in- terest has been paid by means of an annuity of 28 Z. 6 s. 8 d., granted by the Crown in 1699 o"t of the Bishop's rents of Aberdeen, for paying the debts due by the College, and for other uses not specified in the grant. The rest of th^ interest, viz. 26/. 174. 10 d., has been provided for by means of the rents of lodgings occupied in the College buildings, and the interest of money lent from the Burse Fund. In 1826 these rents amounted to 32 I. 185.; they now amount only to 19 l. 18 s. with a prospect of further reduction, part of the lodgings being unoccupied and uninhabitable. At the last settlement of accounts (15th June 1829) the sum lent from the Burse Fund was 100 L, and there was in the Procu- rator's hand a balance of 9 /. 5 s. 10 i2 d. 2. Debt due by the Locality Funds to the Library Fund. For the improvement of the Locality property (appropriated for the salaries of the Prin- cipal and four Regents), money was borrowed from the Library Fund in 1818, and several following years. Five per cent, interest has been regularly allowed on the debt, and it is in a state of gradual reduction by repayments of 60 I. a year, on account of principal and interest, out of the revenue of the localities. By the annual repayment on the 20th June 1829, this debt was reduced to 262 I. 18s. 7 J d. 3. Debt due by Gray's Mathematical Bursary Fund to the Locality Funds, 45 Z. This sum was lent to Gray's Fund merely for the sake of getting it more conveniently put out at interest, along with money belonging to this fund. Marischal College, 6th July 1829. (signed) John Cruickshank, Sec. Appendix (C). — Rental, 1716. Appendix (D). — Account of the Localities and Crombie's Mortification for 1825, printed on pages 12, 13 and 14 of Supplementary Appendix, dated 5th September 1827. Appendix (E), — Answer 12 ; also last part of first Appendix, in so far as applicable to the Bursaries, being Return by Magistrates of Aberdeen; and the Supplementary Account respecting the Bursaries, made up from papers transmitted in 1827, and inserting the account of the Burse Fund, as stated on p. 6, of Supplementary Appendix. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COIXEGES OF SCOTLAND. 369 CODE of RULES, STATUTES and ORDINANCES, to be observed in all time IV. coming in the United University of Aberdeen. ■ ABERDEEN MARISCHAL COLL. The Commissioners enact and establish the following Constitution for the Government of the United University of Aberdeen; and statute and ordain, that the same shall Code of Rules, &c. take effect from the day of The Commissioners statute and ordain, I, That there shall be a Chancellor of the University, who shall be elected by the Senatus Academicus, and shall continue in office for life. That the Installation of the Chancellor shall take place within a year after his appoint- ment. That the Chancellor shall be entitled to preside at all University Meetings, and to summon and direct a University Court to be held for the consideration of any matters concerning the interests of the University. That in the absence of the Chancellor, the Principal shall preside at University Meetings. That University Meetings shall be composed of the Chancellor, of the Members of the University Court, of the Senatus Academicus, and of the Examiners for Degrees. That these Meetings shall only be assembled for the installation of the Chancellor, for the induction of the Rector and of the Principal and Professors to their respec- tive offices, for the conferring of Degrees granted by the Senatus Academicus, and for the distribution of general Prizes ; at which University Meetings the Graduates and Students of the University shall be entitled to be present, in places to be assigned to them respectively by the Chancellor or University Court. II, The Commissioners statute and ordain. That there shall be a University Court, in which the general superintendence and government of the University, as hereinafter mentioned, shall be vested. That this Court shall consist of, 1. A Rector, being the Head or President of the Court. That the Rector shall be elected by the Principal and Professors, and Matriculated Students, according to the mode hitherto adopted in Marischal College ; and also by the Graduates of King's College and Marischal College, who have received Degrees since 1825, and by the Graduates of the United University, with the excep- tion after mentioned ; at a meeting to be assembled for this purpose, at which the Principal, or in his absence the senior Professor, shall preside ; and in the event of an equality of votes, the President of the meeting shall have an original and a casting vote. That no Student shall be allowed to vote who is not actually and truly attending the Classes, and that all votes of Students shall be held to be incompetent in cases where the ticket has been obtained only to acquire a right of voting. That the Rector shall continue in office for the space of four years, and go out of office on the 31st of December after the lapse of four years commencing the 1st day of January after his election; and the new Rector shall be chosen in the month of October preceding the expiration of the above term of incumbency ; the day of elec- tion being fixed by the Senatus Academicus, of which three months previous notice shall be publicly given. That the Rector shall be again eligible for office. That the first election of a Rector shall take place in the month of October following the intimation to the University of the present Statutes of Visitation, on a day to be fixed by the Senatus Academicus, of which day public intimation shall be given at least three months previously thereto ; and for which day the Principal shall sum- mon, by public advertisement, a meeting of the Professors and Graduates for that purpose. 1 J ■ That the Rector, by acceptance, shall undertake personally to perform the duties of the office, and to be present at the University Courts, when not necessarily prevented from attendance. „ , tt • ■.- 1 n i. v li ^ That neither a Principal nor a Professor of any of the Universities shall be ehgible to the office of Rector. 2. The Principal for the time being. 3. An Assessor, nominated by the Chancellor, not being a Principal or a Professor. 4. An Assessor, nominated by the Rector, not being a Principal or a Professor. 5. An Assessor, nominated by the Senatus Academicus, which Assessor may be a Principal or a Professor. That each of these three Assessors shall continue in office for the space of four 310. y-- 3 A3 .. That 370 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS IV. That the Assessors to be nominated by the Chanceller, the Rector, and by the Senatus ABERDEEN, Academicus, shall be chosen before the first day of January following the election of MARiscHAL COLL. the Rector. That in the election of the Rector, no Graduate who has obtained only an Honorary C >df of R, I A Degree in Laws, or any other Honorary Degree since 1829, shall be entitled to vote, li es, c- That three shall be a Quorum of the Court, and the Court shall have the power at all times to adjourn. That the Rector shall have an original and a casting vote ; and in his absence, the Members shall preside according to the above order, but without any such double vote ; and in the event of an equality of votes in the absence of the Rector, the con- sideration of the matter before the University Court shall be adjourned to a day, of which due notice shall be given to the Rector; and if on that day the Rector, after due notice, cannot attend, the presiding Member shall have an original and a casting vote. That in the event of the death or resignation of the Rector, during the foresaid period of four years, the vacancy shall be filled up by a new election, which shall take place within six months, on a day to be fixed by the Senatus Academicus, and failing their doing so within the above period, by the Chancellor ; and in the event of the death or resignation of any of the Assessors, the vacancy shall be supplied withiti six months, by their respective Constituents. That persons so chosen in consequence of death or resignation, shall continue in office for the remainder of the period of four years current at the time of their ekction. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the University Court shall have the general superintendence and government of the University. That the University Court shall have the power to review all Regulations and Decisions of the Senatus, and shall be a Court of Appeal from their proceedings in every case, except as hereafter provided. That the University Court shall have power to originate and carry into effect all im- provements in the internal system of the University, not inconsistent with the Sta- tutes of Visitation, after due communication with the Senatus Academicus, and with the sanction of the Chancellor. That the University Court shall have power to issue directions to the Senatus Acade- micus, and to the Professors, in order to enforce punctual attention to all regulations which piay be enacted in regard to the mode of teaching in the University, and to enforc^ the due performance of all other duties imposed on the Professors. That the University Court shall have power to fix and regulate, from time to time, the Fees payable by the Students to the several Professors. That the University Court shall have power to receive and dispose of all Representa- tions from the Senatus Academicus, Professors or Graduates, and all complaints from Parents, Students, or others. That the University Court shall have power, after due investigation, and after hearing all parties interested, to censure a Professor, or to suspend him for a period not ex- ceeding a year ; and during such suspension the Senatus Adademicus shall have power to make due provision for teaching his class. That the University Court shall have power, after regular inquiry and trial, in which all parties interested must be regularly summoned and fully heard, to suspend a Professor, for a longer period than a year, or to deprive him of his office ; but in this latter case, such decision must receive the sanction of the Chancellor, to whom the same shall be immediately communicated. That the University Court shall have power, after due inquiry, to remove the Librarian, Janitors, and other inferior officers of the University. That the University Court shall have power to rectify any other abuses to which their attention may be called. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That no sales, feus, or alienations of any description whatever, of any part of the Pro- perty belonging to the College, or any Leases or Building Leases, beyond the usual period in the ordinary administration of property, shall be valid, without the authority of a special Act of Parliament. That the whole administration and management of the Revenue and Property of the University and College, including funds mortified for Bursaries or other purposes, shall be vested in the University Court, which shall have power to appoint Factors or Collectors, to grant Leases, to draw Rents, and generally shall have all the powers necessary for the management and administration of the Property, but without the power of alienation ; and that the Principal and Masters shall hereafter have no power whatever as to the management or administration of any of the Property of the Col- lege, except in so far as they may be members of the University Court. The Commissioners statute and ordain, that the University Court shall have the exclusive power of disposing of all surplus revenue and funds beyond what has been appro- priated to specific objects of the University ; and that in so far as it has been the practice, prior to 1826, to divide the whole Revenue, after certain fixed deductions, among the Principal and Professors, as their salaries, the average of the said divi- sible Revenue for the three years preceding 1826 shall henceforth be the stated fund for ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SGOTLANR 37* for the Salaries of the Principal and Professors ; and any sura accumulated beyond jv. this shall be at the disposal of the University Court, for the increase of the salaries abehbJeeN of the Professors, or for any other object strictly connected with the University, to mautschai co-li,. which at the time it may be thought to be expedient to apply such surplus. - That the Rector, or Principal, shall at all times have power to summon a University . , .„ Court. Code of Rules^, &e. That the Rector shall have no power to pronounce any judgments or deliverances, except by and with the advice, and through the medium of the Court, as above constituted and regulated. That the Rector shall also be empowered to call a University Court, to reconsider any acts and decisions of any meeting of the Court. That all meetings of the University Court shall be duly intimated to the Members of the Court at least one vveek previously to the day of meeting, except in the event of ad- journments of meetings of the Court. That the induction of the Rector shall take place within five months after his election. That a University Court shall be held immediately after the induction of the Rector. That a University Court shall be held once a year, in the month of April, after intimation of at least fourteen days, by publication on the College gates. That regular Minutes of the proceedings of the Court shall be taken and preserved by a Secretary, to be appointed by the Rector. That upon an application of any two of the Assessors of the University Court, or of any three Professors, or signed by fifty Graduates, stating the Object of the application, the Rector shall be obliged to summon a meeting of the University Court. That the Meetings of the University Court, when sitting in a judicial capacity, shall be ' ■ open to the Public, unless, in the opinion of the Court, the peculiar nature of the case shall render publicity improper. That the University Court shall have power to review the Regulations for the manage- ment of the Library contained in the present Statutes of Visitation, and to make any alterations on the same, with the sanction of the Chancellor, as may appear to be necessary, adhering to the general rules contained in these Regulations. That the names of all persons admitted as Graduates of the University, from and after the publication of the present Statutes of Visitation, shall be enrolled in a book to be kept by the Seuatus Academicus, as a record of the names of the Graduates, in order to ascertain their right to vote for the election of a Rector or Assessor : and all those who may have received Degrees prior to the first election of a Rector under the pre- sent Statutes of Visitation, must, in order to entitle them to vote for that officer, have their names enrolled, upon production of the proper evidence, in the list or record of Graduates, at least two weeks preceding the day fixed for any election of a Rector. That Graduates, when not attending any of the classes, shall pay the sum of 10 s. for the Library, upon each occasion on which they exercise the privilege of voting. III. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the ordinary Discipline of the University shall be vested in the Senatus Academicus thus constituted ; an appeal to the University Court, in case of discipline, being only competent from decisions of the Senatus relating to the dismissal or expulsion of Students, or preventing Students from proceeding in the usual manner through the Curriculum of Study. . , . 1 i ,1 i. • • 1 That the Principal shall preside in the Senatus Academicus, and shall have an original and a casting vote. , ,. • .• r ^u n r That the Principal shall have the constant and ordinary inspection ot the Professors, and shall have a general power of inspection of the education and disciphne of all That the Principal shall be empowered at all times to superintend the several Classes of the University and shall visit each not less than twice each Session. That the Principal shall be present at the distribution of Class Prizes. That in the event of the Principal being absent from a meeting of the Senatus Acade- micus at which there may be an equality of votes, the consideration of the matter of , such difference of opinion shall be adjourned to a subsequent day, of which notice shall be ffiven to the Principal ; and in case of his continued inabihty to attend^ and of the salie difference of opinion, the subject shall be referred to the University Court, provided that any Professor shall insist on such reference being made. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the system of instruction in the United UniWy "hall be conducted upon the following plan ; namely, the United University shall consist of, 1. A Principal. Theology. 1. A Professor of Divinity or Systematic Theology, 3. A Professor of Biblical Criticism. 4! A Professor of Ecclesiastical History. 5. A Professor of Oriental Langtiages. 310. 3 A4 372 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS IV. Law. ABERDEEN, g ^ Professor of Scotch Law. MARISCHAL COLL. Cod^ of Rules, &c. Medicine. 7. A Professor of the Theory and Practice of Physic. 8. A Professor of Anatomy and Surgery. 9. A Professor of Chemistry. 10. A Professor of Materia Medica. n . A Professor of Botany. 12. A Professor of Midwifery. Arts. 13. A Professor of Moral and Pohtical Philosophy. 14. A Professor of Logic aud Rhetoric. 15. A Professor of Natural Philosophy. 16. A Professor of Mathematics. 1 7. A Professor of Natural History. 18. A Professor of Greek. 19. A Professor of Humanity. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That no person who has not been a Professor of either King's College or Marischal College before the union, hereafter appointed to a Professorship of Language, Philo- sophy, Mathematics, Law or Medicine, shall at the same time be a Minister of any parish church or chapel of ease. That no person who has not been a Professor of either King's College or Marischal College before the union, hereafter appointed to a Professorship in any of the branches of Theology, including the Professorship of Oriental Languages, shall at the same time be a Minister of any parish church or chapel of ease. That no person hereafter appointed to the situation of Principal shall at the same time be a Minister of any parish church or chapel of ease. The Commissioners, farther considering the importance of preserving the connection which has hitherto subsisted between the Universities and the Church of Scotland, and of effectually securing the purity of the Doctrines maintained by the Members of the Theological Faculties in the several Universities ; and considering that it is not neces- sary or expedient for them to form any collective judgment or opinion on any contro- verted question which may exist as to the rights or duties of Professors of Theology as Members of the Church Courts, or as to their subjection under the existing laws to the jurisdiction of those Courts ; Statute and ordain, That without compromising or abridging the powers, whatever they may be, of the Church to exercise superintendence over all Professors in any of the Universities, under the existing laws of Scotland, in regard to the religious opinions they may dis- seminate, every Professor of Theology, including the Professor of Hebrew or Oriental Languages, shall be an ordained Minister of the Established Church of Scotland; and that, in case any such Professor in the Faculty of Theology shall, by any lawful pro- ceeding in the Church Courts, be deposed from the office of the Holy Ministry, or shall be suspended in the exercise thereof, on account of Heretical doctrine, whether taught in the University, or otherwise promulgated, or on account of any other Ecclesiastical cause ; such sentence of the Church Court shall, ipso facto, infer a deprivation of his office, or a suspension of his functions, as a Professor in the Uni- versity ; and that the same rule shall apply to the Principal ; such suspension taking effect from the intimation of the sentence of the Church Court to the Senatus Aca- demicus of the University, and such deposition by a sentence of the University Court, proceeding on the sentence of the Church Court. The Commissioners further declare, ordain and enact. That no person hereafter appointed a Principal or a Professor of the Theological, Language, or Philosophical Classes, shall at the same time hold any official and per- manent situation, or be engaged in any regular trade or profession, imposing duties which interfere with the full discharge of his duties as Principal or Professor. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That in future no appointments of Joint-Professors, or of Assistants and Successors, shall take place, or be legal and valid, except in the case of the insanity of the In- cumbent, as hereinafter provided. That in the event of a Professor becoming unfit for the discharge of his duties, in con- sequence of infirmities or of old age, he shall be entitled, after resignation, to draw a certain proportion of the salary payable to his successor; provided always that the expediency of such resignation, and the propriety of the terms on which it is to take place, shall be approved of by the University Court. That OT^ THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 373 Thttt it shall be in the power of the University Court, upon proper cause shown, to direct IV. and enforce, in such manner as the case may require, the resignation of any Professor, ABERDEEN, when he shall be proved to their satisfaction to be unfit for the duties of his office, marischal coll. and to give him a right to a certain portion of the salary during his life-time ; or in __ ■ the event of insanity, to authorize the appointment of a Joint-Professor, with adequate „ , , ,, , » • • f i.u ■ • 1 f u i '^' ^1- 1 -I Code of Rules, &c. provision tor the original Incumbent upon the above principle. ' The Commissioners statute and ordain. That any proposal for the founding of an additional Professorship must be submitted to the University Court ; and that the same, if approved of by the University Court, shall not take effect, or the Professor become a Member of the Senatus Academicus, without the sanction and consent of the Crown duly intimated to the Chancellor. That no individual or public body founding any Professorship, shall be entitled to reserve the right of appointment to the same. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the subscription to the Confession of Faith and Formula of the Church of Scotland, shall be invariably required from the Principal and Professors before their induction, in terms of the Act of Parliament of Scotland, passed in 1690, cap. 17, and from all members of the University Court before acting in such capacity. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That neither the Principal, nor any Professor, shall be Librarian or Factor, or hold any other subordinate situation in the University. Arts. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the following shall be the Curriculum of Study in Arts, in order to entitle pubhc Students to obtain Certificates of having gone through a regular University Education in Literature and Philosophy, or in order to entitle them to be admitted to Examinations for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts. ist Year — That the first year of attendance at College shall include the Jirsi Latin and Jirst Greek Classes, which shall commence on the second Wednesday of October, and continue till the first day of May following. That each of these two Classes shall be taught two hours each day, on 'five days in the week. 2d Year. — ^That the second year of attendance shall include the second Latin, second Greek, &ud Jirst Mathematical Classes. That each of the second Greek and second Latin Classes shall be taught two hours each day, on five days in the week ; and the first Mathematical Class one hour each, day, on five days in the week. 3d Tear.— That the third year of attendance shall include a second Mathematical Class, and a Class of Elementary Logic and Rhetoric. That the second Mathematical Class shall be taught one hour each day, on five days m the week. That the Elementary Lo2;ic and Rhetoric Class shall be taught two hours each day, on five days in the week ^ one hour being employed in Lecturing, and the second hour in Examinations, Exercises, Themes, Composition, 8cc. ^th Year.— That the fourth year of attendance shall include the Classes of Natural Philosophy and Moral Philosophy. , „ , , u^ ^ u That each of the Classes of Natural and Moral Philosophy shall be taught two hours each day, on five days in the week ; one hour being employed in Lecturing, and the second in Examinations, Exercises, Themes, Stc. 'The Commissioners statute and ordain, , x • tvt . 1 nu-i i, a That the Examinations, Exercises, Themes, &c. in the Logic, Natural Philosophy, and Moral Philosophy Classes, shall be imperative on all the Students, except on those who have obtained an exemption from the Professor, to be reported to the Senatus ; and no Student so exempted shall be present at the examination hours, or shall be entitled to a Certificate of attendance on the Class, or sha 1 be admitted to competi- tion for Prizes, or for Examination for the Degree of Bachelor ot Arts. The Commissioners statute and ordain, ..„, j;„„ That in future the instruction of the first Greek Class shall commence with the reading of some of the Greek Classics now in use; and that the Professor shall not occupy the time allotted to this Class in teaching the Elements of Grammar to persons not Thrarttle Smrc'elerTlh; Session, the Students professing to be qualified for admission as piiblic Students to the Class as thus regulated shall enter theraselves as public Students; that the privileges resulting from attendance on that Class as a part of Academical Education shall belong to those Students only who shall be St) entered ; that such Students only shall receive cert,ficat,es of attendance ; and that the system of instruction shall he conducted exclusively with reference to the uicti- uic Djol, improvement 310. 'i 374 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS IV. improvement of persons adequately instructed in the Greek Grammar before entering ABERDEEN, ^^e Class. MARiscHAL COLL. That persons applying for admission to the first Greek Class, although not fully qualified to enter as public Students, shall notwithstanding be allowed to attend the meetings Cod f R les & ^^ ^^^ Class; and that those who may attend regularly from the date of the enrol- ' " ment of the public Students as hereinafter mentioned, shall be entitled, at any time in the first week after the Christmas vacation, to intimate to the Professor that they are willing to be examined by him in presence of the Class, in order that, if they shall then be found to have attained such a knowledge of the Elements of Greek as to qualify them for the business of the Class as public Students, they may be enrolled as such ; and that if examined, found qualified, and enrolled accordingly, within the time above specified, such persons shall be entitled to certificates of attendance and other privileges of public Students. That all persons intending to enrol as public Students in the first Greek Class at the commencement of any Session, shall, on or before the 20th day of October in each year, give their names to the Professor, who shall keep a separate roll of public Students. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the roll of public Students shall be given by each Professor to the Secretary of the University, on or before the 1st day of February in each year, in order to be entered in the University books. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That Students, on entering the Universit}', if found qualified, after a private examination by the Examiners for Degrees in Arts, for the second Latin and second Greek Classes, shall be entitled to commence with the said Classes as public Students, with the same privileges as if they had attended the Classes of the first year. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That all Students proposing to attend the First Class of Mathematics, shall be required to possess, at the time they enter the Class, a competent knowledge of the first four Books of Euclid, and of Algebra, as far as Simple Equations. That public Students in the First Class of Mathematics shall enrol on or before the 20th October in each year. That Students professing themselves to be competent, on entering the second year's attendance of the Curriculum, to commence with the second Mathematical Class, may enter themselves as public Students in that Class, and may attend the same in the same year with the second Latin and second Greek Classes, provided that they shall be found competent to attend the second Mathematical Class after a private Examination by the Examiners for Degrees in Arts. That the change of practice prescribed in the foregoing Laws shall not come into actual operation till three years from and after the period when the present Statutes of Visitation, after receiving the sanction of the Crown, shall be intimated to the University. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That no person who has not been enrolled as a public Student, in conformity with the foregoing Regulations, shall be entitled to a certificate of attendance, either of having attended individual Classes, or having gone through a regular University Education in Literature and Philosophy, or to compete for University Prizes, or to be admitted to Examinations for Degrees in Arts. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That in the Classes forming the Curriculum of Arts, the fee to be paid by a Student shall be three guineas, besides 7 «. 6d. for the Library : That any Student who has attended the first and second Classes of a Professor, or the same Class twice, shall not be required to pay for a third year's attendance on any of these Classes. That there shall be no distinction of rank among Students, as Primars, Secondars, or Ternars, or otherwise. That these fees shall be exigible from all Students, including Bursars, unless the exaction shall be found to be inconsistent with any Foundations of Bursaries which are obligatory upon the University. That applications for gratuitous attendance shall be made to the Professor of each Class respectively, who is to judge of the circumstances of the case, and decide accordingly. That the above fees shall not be increased, except by the authority of the University Court, with the concurrence of the Chancellor. That the other class-dues shall be regulated and fixed by the Senatus Academicus, subject to the control of the University Court. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the following shall be the Regulations for the granting of Degrees in Arts ; viz. That the Degree of Bachelor of Arts shall be conferred only on Students who have completed the foregoing Curriculum of Study at one or other of the Scotch Universities. That attendance of not less than all the Terms of a University year at Oxford or Cam- bridge, or at Trinity College, Dublin, shall be allowed as one Session to Students from those Universities, under this condition, that in all cases attendance at a Scotch ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 375 Scotch University shall be required during the fourth or last Session of attendance at IV. a University. ABERDEEN, That in order to obtain the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, the Candidate must undergo marischal coll. an Examination with credit in the following requisites ; viz. " Latin.— Tha.t, in Latin, he shall be examined in two Decades of Livy, or in the Orations ^^^^ "'^ ^"'®*' ^'^' of Cicero, and in the whole of Virgil, or Horace, or Juvenal ; translating the same either viva voce, or in writing, or both, as the Examiners may prescribe, and shall be called to perform Exercises in Latin Composition. Greek. — That, in Greek, he shall be examined in three Books of Thucydides, or in Demosthenes, or in Aristotle's Ethics or Rhetoric, in Prose ; and in two Tragedies of Sophocles, or of Euripides, in Poetry. That the Candidate shall have his choice in which of the above-mentioned Authors he is to be examined ; the Examinations comprehending both Prose and Poetry. ' Mathematics.— That with regard to Mathematics, he shall be examined in the 11th and 12th books of Euclid ; Spherical Trigonometry ; Conic Sections ; Algebra, including Equations of the Higher Denominations. Logic, 'Natural Philosophy, Moral Philosophy. — That the Candidates shall be examined in the subjects of the courses of Lectures in the following Classes, viz. Logic, Natural Philosophy, and Moral Philosophy, such Examinations being conducted, partly in writing, under the inspection of the Examiners. That Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, who may desire to obtain the Degree with Honours, shall be allowed to intimate their readiness to undergo a higher exami- nation than that already prescribed ; and those who are found worthy of such distinc- tion shall be arranged in two classes ; one Class entitling Candidates to Honourable Distinction, and another Class to be called the Hif;hest Class of Honours. That Candidates shall not be enrolled in the former of these Classes for Honours, unless they have been examined in a greater number of works or subjects than is prescribed for the ordinary examination for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts ; and the distinction of the Highest Honours shall only be awarded to those who have greatly excelled the Candidates entitled to be ranked in the first Class for Honours. That excellence in Latin Composition, and in all the written Exercises prescribed, shall be particularly required as a condition to be admitted into the Class for Honours. That the Highest Honours may be taken either in Classical or Scientific attainments. Th«t if Highest Honours are desired in Classical attainments, good Greek as well as Latin Composition in prose, shall be required ; the Candidate also undergoing an examination in an additional number of Latin and Greek authors, to be selected by himself. That if Highest Honours are desired in Scientific attainments, the Candidate must un- dergo an examination in some of the higher and more difficult branches of Science. That in order to be entitled to Honourable Distinction or Highest Honours, in taking the Deo-ree of Bachelor of Arts, Candidates shall be examined on several days, and as often as the Examiners may deem necessary. That in order to obtain the Degree of ilfas^er of Arts, attendance shall be required in the Classes of Natural History, Chemistry, and Political Economy, and the said Degree shall not be conferred until after the lapse of at least one year after the Candidate has obtained the Degree of Bachelor of Arts. That the Degree of Master of Arts shall be conferred only on Bachelors of Arts of the Universities of Scotland, and on Bachelors of Arts of Oxford and Cambridge, and of Trinity College, Dublin, who shall attend the additional Classes above prescribed, and undergo the requisite Examinations. That the Degree of Master of Arts shall only be conferred after Examuiations m the subjects of the additional Classes above mentioned. That the principal Examination to entitle to the Degree of Master of Arts shall take place in any branch of Literature, Philosophy or Science, which the Candidate may select ; the Examination to be conducted in such a manner as to secure very high attainments. , ,, , ,1 1 v t 1 That the names of all the Bachelors and Masters of Arts shall be annually published, distinguishin"-, in the case of Bachelors of Arts, in separate lists or classifications, those who take Highest Honours, and those who take the Degree with Honourable Distinction. That persons, not being Professors, shall be appointed by the Senatus Academicus, as Examiners for Degrees, for not less than three, or more than five years ; being ehgible for re-appointment to this duty. o. . . e\7- -^ *• *i, c * That under the Regulations enacted in the present Statutes ot Visitation, the Senatus Academicus shall in the first instance appoint either Graduates, or other persons pro- perly qualified, to be Examiners. , G, . , fir •. .■ That from and after the lapse of ten years after the present Statutes ot Visitation as to Deerees shall have been in operation, the Senatus Academicus shall appoint as Examiners for Degrees, Graduates of one or other of the Universities of Scotland. That such Examiners shall be Members of University Meetings. 310. 3B2 That 376 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS IV. That there shall be three Examiners for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, and two fdr the ABERDEEN, Degree of Master of Arts, unless a greater number shall be found necessary. MARiscHAL COLL. That after the lapse of the period of the ten years above mentioned, the Examiners for the Degree of Masters of Arts shall themselves be Masters of Arts. Code of Rules &e That the Senatus Academicus shall have the power to appoint Examiners for any special case, in which there may not be a sufficient number of Examiners, on account of dis- qualification, or from any other cause. That the Senatus Academicus shall have the power to appoint any two of the three Examiners for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, tO' be Examiners for the Degree of Master of Arts, if otherwise qualified. That the Examiners shall take the oath defideli, to be administered by the Principal or other Preses of the Senatus Academicus. That the Examiners shall not be allowed to examine Candidates who have been their own Pupils. That the Examinations for Degrees shall be open to all who may choose to attend. That the Examinations shall take place annually, at such times as the Senatus Acade- micus may appoint, and the hours of Examination shall be from ten till four o'clock. That not more than six Candidates shall be examined in one day. That the necessary proofs of proficiency in Composition must be given under the in- spection of the Examiners, the Candidates being enclosed for that purpose. That in the event of any Professor, or of the Senatus Academicus, not being satisfied in regard to the result of the Examinations or Classification of any Candidates, it shall be competent for the Senatus Academicus to re-examine any person either rejected or passed at such Examinations, in order to decide on the propriety of conferring oi withholding the Degree. That the Degrees of Bachelor and Master of Arts shall be conferred publicly at a University Meeting. That until persons shall apply for Degrees who have completed the Course of Study prescribed by the present Statutes of Visitation, the Regulations recently enacted in the Universities, and now in force, are to continue in operation, but the Exami- nations, from and after the date when the Senatus Academicus are informed that the present Statutes of Visitation have received the Royal Sanction, shall be con- ducted by Examiners, not being Professors ; and for that purpose, the Senatus Academicus shall appoint such number of Examiners as they may think properly qualified. Theology. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the Session for the Theological Classes shall continue for six months. That the Course of Study in Divinity shall include attendance on the Lectures of the following Professors ; viz. i Professor of Divinity, or Systematic Theology, Professor of Oriental Languages, Professor of Ecclesiastical History, Professor of Biblical Criticism. That the Classes of these Professors shall be conducted according to the following plan : Professor of Divinity, or Systematic Theology. That the Professor of Systematic Theology shall teach two Classes, for the objects and in the way under specified. That in the First Class, the Lectures of the Professor shall include the following sub- jects: — Evidences of Natural and Revealed Religion, comprehending the genujine- ness, authenticity and inspiration of Scripture, and its sufficiency as a Rule of Faith. This Class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in the week ; on three days for Lectures, and on two for Examinations. That in the Second Class, the Lectiires of the Professor shall include the following sub- jects : — Theology strictly so called, embracing the great Doctrines of Revelation, and the ground upon which they rest ; View of Systematic Theology ; and the Qualifica- tions and Duties of the Pastoral Office. This Class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in the week ; on three days for Lectures, and on two days for Examina- tions upon Lectures, or upon standard Theological Works appointed to be read by the Students. That the Professor of Divinity shall complete the Course of this Second Class in two Session';. ON THE UNIVERSITIES ANiD COLLEGER QF SCOTLANI). 377 Professor of Oriental Languages. ABERDEEN, MARISCUAI. COL£> That the Professor of Oriental Languages shall teach two Classes. That the First Class shall be devoted to instruction in the Elements of Hebrew, and in q^^^ ^f j^^j^g ^^ translating the Historical Books of the Old Testament. This Class shall meet for one '' hour each day on five days in the week. That the Second Class shall be devoted to the study of the Poetical and Prophetical Books of the Old Testament, Chaldee, and Syriac, with occasional Lectures on Hebrew Antiquities. This Class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in the week. Professor of Ecclesiastical History. That the Professor of Ecclesiastical History shall teach two Classes. That in the First Class, the Lectures of the Professor shall include the following subjects : Historical View of the Old Testament Dispensation ; Introduction of Christianity ; ApostoUc Age, and Historical and Critical Account of the Apostolic Fathers. This Class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in the week ; on four for Lecturing, and on one for Examinations. That in the Second Class, the Lectures of the Professor shall include the History of the dissemination and establishment of Christianity ; of the opinions which have been entertained as to its Doctrines and Morality, and of the various forms under which it has been administered : The Polity, Laws and Government of the Church of Scotland. This Class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in the week ; on four for Lectures, and on one for Exercises and Examinations. Professor of Biblical Criticism. That the Professor of Biblical Criticism shall teach one Class for one hour on five days in the week ; on four days for Lectures, and on one for Examinations and Exercises. That the following order of attendance on these Classes shall be considered as the regular Course of Study : First Year. First Class of the Professor of Divinity. First Class of the Professor of Oriental Languages. Second Year. — Second Class of the Professor of Divinity. Second Class of the Professor of Oriental Languages. ,Third Fear,— Second Class of the Professor of Divinity. Class of the Professor of Ecclesiastical History. Fourth Year.— Class of the Professor of Biblical Criticism. Second Class of the Professor of Ecclesiastical History, That the Critical Discourse required from Divinity Students, denominated the Exercise and Addition, shall be heard by the Professor of Biblical Criticism. The remainder of the Discourses required by the Church shall be delivered before the Professor of Divinity, the Professor of Ecclesiastical History, and the Professor of Oriental Languages, if a Professor of Theology, or one or more of them, in such manner as the Theological Faculty may arrange. That the hours for the different Theological Classes shall be fixed by the Senatus Academicus. That the Lectures of all the Classes in the Theological Faculty shall be open to all Students although not enrolled as Students of Divinity, on paying the usual fee for the Classes in the Faculty of Arts; the separate hours for Exercises and Examinations, excepting in the Class of Oriental I-anguages, being devoted exclusively to Students of Divinity. That Fees shall be paid by Divinity Students in their respective Classes according to the following Table : ^ ^_ ^^ isf Fear— First Class of the Professor of Divinity - - - 2 2 First Class of the Professor of Oriental Languages id Fear.-Second Class of the Professor of Divinity - - - Second Class of the Professor of Oriental Languages - Qd rear.-Second Class of the Professor of Divinity - " " First Class of the Professor of Ecclesiastical History - Ath reflr.-Class of the Professor of Biblical Criticism - - - ^ Second Class of the Professor of Ecclesiastical History - That the above Fees shajl be paid by all persons who are enrolled as Divinity Students. o B 3 The a 2 2 2 1 1 1 1 2 2 2 2 1 1 378 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS IV. The Commissioners enact and establish the Degree of Bachelor of Divinity as a Degree ABERDEEN, to be conferred by the University in the manner after mentioned : MA RiscHALCoL L. j^^ CommissioHcrs statute and ordain. That the Degree of Bachelor of Divinity shall only be conferred on Students of irre- Code of Rules, &c. proachable moral character, who have regularly attended the Theological Course above specified, after a strict Examination on the subjects of all the classes of the above four Professors. That the Degree of Bachelor of Divinity shall only be conferred on those who have previously taken the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, or if that Degree has not been obtained, on those who have previously undergone a strict Examination by the Exa- miners for Degrees in Classical Literature and Philosophy, in the manner required from Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts. That this Degree shall only be conferred on those who have subscribed the Confession of Faith and the Formula of the Church of Scotland. That the Degree of Doctor of Divinity shall not be conferred on persons who have entered the University after the present Statutes of Visitation shall have taken effect, unless they have obtained the Degrees of Bachelor of Divinity and Master of Arts ; and shall not be conferred on any persons who have previously attended the University, unless they have also taken the Degree of Master of Arts. That the Degree of Doctor of Divinity shall not be conferred till five years have elapsed after the Candidate has obtained the Degree of Bachelor of Divinity. That the Examiners in Divinity for Theological Degrees shall be the Members of the Theological Faculty. Law. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the Course of Study for Degrees in Law shall include attendance for three Sessions at one or other of the Universities, according to the regulations applicable to each. That the Class of Scotch Law shall meet for one hour each day, on six days in the week ; on five days for Lecture, and one day for Examinations and Exercises. That the Session for the Law Class shall continue for six months. That the Professor of the Law Class shall not grant a Certificate of attendance in any form, or for any purpose whatever, to any Student of Law who has not regularly attended the Examinations of the Class ; and that no Student who has not regularly been examined shall be entitled to apply for a Certificate. That the ordinary Degree of Doctor in Laws shall only be conferred on those who have previously taken the Degree of Bachelor of Arts ; and that an Honorary Degree of Doctor in Laws shall not confer on its possessor the privilege of a vote in any Election in which the Graduates have a right to vote. That the fee at present exigible by the Professor of Scotch Law shall continue to be paid until altered by the University Court. Medical Couhse. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That no Medical Degrees shall be conferred by the United University, unless there are Professors regularly teaching Classes to the number included, in one or more of the years of the Curriculum for Medical Degrees prescribed as follows : The Commissioners statute and ordain, That in all cases in which a Candidate for the Degree of Doctor in Medicine has not taken the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, his attainments in Latin, Greek, Mathematics and Natural Philosophy, shall be ascer- tained by an Examination, to be conducted by the Examiners for Degrees in Arts,, in such Works as may be selected by the Faculty of Arts : that this Examination shall precede the Examination for the Medical Degree; and that the Certificate of the Examiners for Degrees in Arts, bearing that his attainments in the above requisites have been satisfactorily ascertained by them, shall be produced, before the Candidate, when not a Bachelor of Arts, can be taken upon trials for the Medical Degree. That the Course of Study for the Degree of Doctor in Medicine shall include attendance on the following Classes in the following order : Winter : First Year. — That during the Winter of the First Year, the Student shall attend the Classes of Anatomy, Chemistry, and Materia Medica. Summer : That during the Summer of the First Year, the Student shall attend the Classes of Practical Chemistry and Practical Pharmacy, which may be taken undei- a private Teacher or Lecturer. Winter : Second Year. — That during the Winter of the Second Year, the Student shall attend the Classes of Anatomv, Practice of Medicine, and Theory of Medicine. Summer : ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 379 IV, Summer : That during the Summer of the Second Year, the Student shall attend the Class of ABERDEEN, Clinical Medicine, and such an Hospital as the Medical Faculty may recognize marisc^al coll. for the purpose. _^^__^ Winter : Code of Rules, &c. Third Tear.— That during the Winter of the Third Year, the Student shall attend the Classes of Surgery, Midwifery, and of either Clinical Surgerv or Clinical Medi- cine, or attend the ordinary Physicians in an Hospital, when there is no Professor of Clinical Medicine or Surgery giving Lectures in such Hospital. Summer : That during the Summer of the Third Year, the Student shall attend the Class of Clinical Surgery or Clinical Medicine, in such an Hospital as the Medical Faculty may recognize. Winter : Fourth Year — That during the Winter of the Fourth Year, the Student shall attend the Classes of the Practice of Medicine, Clinical Medicine, and an Hospital. That the Student shall produce Certificates of having attended a Course of Practical Anatomy in one or other of the last three Winters, and of having attended a similar Course during the second, third or fourth Summer. That of the four Courses of Clinical Medicine and Clinical Surgery above required, two shall be Clinical Medicine and one Clinical Surgery, and the other Clinical Course may be either Clinical Medicine or Clinical Surgery. That the Student shall attend the Class of Botany in a University ; which Class may be attended during any year of the Course. The Commissioners recommend attendance upon a Course of Clinical Midwifery, and upon the three following Classes in the University, viz. Natural History, Medical Ju- risprudence, and Military Surgery, which may be attended during any period of the Course after the first year ; and a second Course of Chemistry in the University. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That if from bad health, or any other particular reason, a Student shall be precluded from attending any class in the above order, he may apply to the Senatus Academicus, who, if satisfied with the reason specified, are hereby empowered to dispense with attendance upon that class in the prescribed year, provided the class shall be attended before the Examinations for the Medical Degree, That before the Certificates of Private Teachers or Lecturers shall be admitted in proof of the Student having attended any of the above classes which need not be attended in the University, such Private Teachers or Lecturers must adapt their system of in- struction and the length of their Course to the Regulations of the University ; shall adopt a form of Certificate to be prescribed by the Senatus ; and must report them- selves to the Senatus as willing to comply with the above requisites ; and when in-e- gularities may occur, it shall be in the power of the Medical Faculty to report the same to the Senatus, as a ground on which the latter may hold the attendance on such Private Teachers or Lectures not to be adequate. That the Winter Session in the Medical Classes shall continue for six months, and the Summer Session for four months. That a Catalogue of the Students enrolled shall be called in all the Medical Classes at each hour of meeting: in the classes most numerously attended, the Catalogue may be called, with the permission of the Senatus, by calling on each day a section of the class, not being less than a fourth, and in such a manner that the Students shall not previously know which section of the class is to be called over. That Certificates of attendance shall only be granted to those Students whose names are enrolled and regularly called in the Catalogue of the class. That Examinations in the Medical Classes shall be imperative on all Students enrolled in the several classes for the first time, and also on those enrolled in the classes of Ana- tomy and Practice of Medicine for the second time, with the exception, in all cases, of persons not entering themselves as Medical Students ; in which case, the attend- ance shall not be held to qualify for any Medical Degree, and Certificates of attend- ance shall not be granted to any Students in the Medical Classes who have not been regularly examined. That the hours of meeting in the diflPerent Medical Classes shall be arranged by the Senatus in such a manner as to give full effect to the Regulations as to the Course of Study for the Medical Degree hereby enacted. That the Medical Classes shall meet for one hour for Lecture each day, on five days at least during the week. That the following Classes shall also meet at a separate hour, on three days of the week, for the examination of Medical Students; namely, the Classes of Anatomv. Theory of Medicine. Chemistry. Surgery. ■ Materia Medica. Botany. Practical Chemistry and Practice of Medicine. Practical Pharmacy. Midwifery. 310. B 4 The 38o APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS IV. The Commissioners statute and ordain, ABERDKEN, That in the Medical Classes, the fees at present exigible shall be paid in future, until MARisCHAL COLL. altered by the University Court. The Commissioners statute and ordain, Code of Rules, &c. That no Medical Degree shall be granted to a person under 21 years of age. That the Examination of Candidates for the Degree of Doctor in Medicine shall be in the English language. That Candidates for that Degree shall not be obliged to prepare or print a Thesis ; but they shall have permission to do so in any language which they may select. That all the Medical Professors shall belong to the Medical Faculty, and shall be the Examiners of Candidates for the Degree of Doctor in Medicine. That the fees paid for obtaining the Degree of Doctor in Medicine shall be collected into a fund, out of which a fixed allowance shall be given to the Medical Examiners, and subject to the regulations of the University Court. The Commissioners hereby authorize and empower the University Court to make such alterations, from time to time, in the Curriculum of Study for Medical Degrees, as they may deem necessary, provided that such alterations shall receive the sanction of the Chancellor, and before being carried into effect shall be duly intimated to the Crown. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the Certificate to be granted to Students after attendance in any of the Classes of the University, shall comprehend the follow- ing particulars, as exemplified in the subjoined form : — Enrolment. I hereby certify, that A. B. was enrolled a Student in the Class in Attendance, the University of , Session 183 : That he attended regularly, never having been absent from any of the meetings of the class — or never absent, except from sickness or some sufficient cause — or that his general attendance was regular — or that he did not attend regularly, having been frequently absent without a sufficient cause : That he was examined not Examiuation. fewer than times in the course of the Session, and answered in a manner most gratifying to me — or ably — or evincing much acquaintance with the subjects to which the Examination related — or simply that he vyas Performance of examined SO many times : That he performed with much ability —or credit- Exercises and Com- g^y — ^^ simptu performed all or so many of the Exercises required (the position of i,ssays. ■', .^-^r.. j --n, i''^ ^ n actual number requned bemg stated), and gave m Jissays (the nature or them to be specified) on all the subjects prescribed, or on a certain number Behaviour in Class, of them, to be Specified : That his behaviour in the class was uniformly proper — or generally proper — or was frequently such as to require censure ; General Conduct, and that his general conduct, in so far as known to me, was correct — exemplary — or tho reverse. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That in all the classes as to which no special Regulation is herein made, the Session shall commence on the first lawful day of November, and continue till the 1st day of May. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That each Professor shall publish a Syllabus or Outline of the General Subjects of his Course of Lectures, within three years after his entering on the duties of his class. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That a Catalogue of the Students enrolled- shall be called in all the Classes of the University at each hour of meeting : in the classes most numerously attended, a part of the Catalogue, not being less than one-fourth, may, with the permission of the Senatus, be called, and in such a manner that the Students shall not previously know which section of the Class is to be called over. That Certificates of Attendance shall only be granted to those Students whose names are enrolled, and regularly called in the Catalogue of the Class. That each matriculated Student shall pay 7 s. 6d. for the Library. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the Bursaries in the gift of the Principal and Professors shall only be bestowed upon public Students conforming to the above Regulations ; and that such Bursaries shall only be bestowed after a pubhc Examina- tion of the Candidates, from whom the Principal and Professors shall select the most deserving, such Examination taking place in the manner prescribed by the Principal and Professors. The Commissioners statute and ordain, in regard to all the classes, That when a Pro- fessor is appointed to any particular class, to which any collection of instruments, philosophical apparatus, models, drawings or preparations, or any collection intended for the purposes of the class, is attached, a distinct Catalogue, descriptive of the ar- ticles of such collection, shall be made out within six months after the appointment of the Professor, to be subscribed by the Professor and Principal, and carefully preserved by the Principal : That Professors intending to use, for the purposes of ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND, 381 of their class, any articles belonging to themselves, shall annually give to the IV. Principal a list of the same : That in the event of the death of any Professor, all ABERDEEN, articles in the collection, attached to the class, or which can be proved to have been marischal coll. regularly exhibited by the Professor in the class, shall be taken to belong to the _^ [Jniversity, when the same do not appear in such lists as aforesaid, of the articles „ . „ , , stated as the private property of the individual Professor, unless they can be proved Kules, &c. to be acquired or brought to the College by him since the date of the annual list given in during the preceding year : That the above regulation shall be a condition affecting the appointment of every Professor, and shall be subscribed by him before admission. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That the Christmas Vacation shall be from the 24th day of December to the 2d day of January. Museums. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That all articles exhibited or deposited in any Museum or Collection attached to the University, shall be considered and taken to become part of such Museum or Collection ; and that no Professor shall be permitted to reclaim or attempt to remove any articles so deposited, or after being exhibited, on » the ground that he or any other party has any right or interest in such articles. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That all articles sent as Donations from foreign countries in behalf of the University, and imported duty free, as well as all other such Donations from any other quarter, be deposited in the General Museum immediately on their arrival at the University, and exhibited to the Public without any unnecessary delay. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That a Catalogue shall be made out of all the articles in any Museum or Collection, numbers corresponding to those in the Cata- logue being atfixed to the different articles: That the names of the Donors shall be entered in the Catalogue, and affixed to the articles, or to the presses in which the articles are contained : That a list shall be kept of all the articles annually sent to any such Museum or Collection, which list shall annually be presented to the Uni- versity Court ; and that all such additions shall, within such time after the expiration of the year as the University Court may direct, be regularly entered into the Catalogue, if not previously entered. The Commissioners direct and enjoin the University Court to take measures to enforce, the completion of full and accurate Catalogues, within such period of time as may appear to be necessary for that purpose, if such Catalogues have not been made out before the present Statutes of Visitation take effect. , The Commissioners direct and enjoin the Senatus Academicus to prepare a Scheme of Rules and Regulations for the management of the different Museums and Collections attached to the University, both the General Museum, and any Collection attached to any particular class or department of Study, to be submitted to the University Court within six months after the induction of the Rector, The Commissioners in like manner direct and enjoin the Senatus Academicus to frame, within the like period, for the consideration and sanction of the University Court, ' -specific Regulations for the admission to the General Museum, of scientific indivi- duals, including persons who have made Donations of articles to the Museum, in order that all such, persons may, if they choose, examine the articles deposited therein, as ' well as take drawings thereof; such Regulations giving reasonable facilities to all such persons for the prosecution of study, or for the preparation and publication of Descriptions of the articles in the Museum, (with a due regard to the preservation of the Collection) : And the Commissioners further direct and enjoin the University Court to take the same into consideration, and to establish Rules and Regulations for the management of the several Museums and Collections, in such terms as may appear to them to be best adapted for carrying into effect the views slated in the Report of the Royal Commissioners to His Majesty. LiBEAllY. The Commissioners have framed the following Scheme for the Management of the Libraries, and direct and enjoin the University Court to take the .same into consideration with as little delay as possible after the Induction of the Rector and to establish Rules and Regulations for the management of the Library, as hearly as may be found to be expedient upon the plan of the following Scheme, with such alterations and amendments as they may judge to be expedient and necessary : — That the Senal-us shall annually appoint a Committee of Superintendence, consisting of the Principal and not less than four Professors, two being a quorum> whose duty 3X0. 3C it 382 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS IV. it shall be to visit the Library on several occasions during the year, for the purpose ABERDEEN, of auditing the accounts, inspecting the Catalogues and Lists of Books kept by the MARiscHAL COLL. Librarian, and, in general, for securing the proper management of the Library, the proceedings of which Committee being recorded in a book to be kept for that purpose : Code of Rules &c ^^^ ^'^ ^'^ cases of difficulty, the Librarian shall apply to this Committee for advice and direction. That the Committee shall, besides these Visitations, make minute in- spections of the Library in each year, one of which must be in the month of April ; and shall make a detailed report of such inspections, particularizing the books missing, and distinguishing the titles of those unreturned by each Professor or Student; which reports shall be immediately engrossed in a book to be specifically appropriated for the purpose. That the Committee of Superintendence shall have power to receive and determine all complaints by Students, or their Guardians, in regard to the management of the Library, subject to the review of the Senatus Academicus, if such complaints are made to the Committee in the first instance. That the Librarian shall take adequate means for securing the return of every book to the Library, without exception, at least eight days preceding the days of such stated inspections. That the Librarian shall strictly enforce the Regulations for the management of the Library in every case : and that repeated failures on his part shall be followed by his dismissal from office by the University Court. That the Librarian shall keep a distinct and accurate record of the books taken out and received, such record exhibiting, in alphabetical arrangement, both the titles of the books borrowed and the names of the persons borrowing them. That for effectually securing this object, two Receipt-books shedl be kept. In the one shall be exhibited alphabetically the names of the borrowers, the titles of the books taken out by each, the date of the giving out and of returning each book ; while in the other Receipt-book shall be exhibited alphabetically the titles of books borrowed, and shall contain the names of the borrowers, with the date of giving out and of returning each book ; each Receipt-book having an Index, That the Receipt-books shall be kept in the form (or as nearly thereto as practicable) indicated by the subjoined Schedules, marked (A.) and (B.) That neither the Principal nor any of the Professors shall be entitled to have out of the Library more than 25 volumes (not works) each from the Library at one time, and they shall not be entitled to retain a book longer than three months ; and that if they have not returned every book before the stated inspections by the Committee of Superintendence, the privilege of borrowing shall be forfeited until the books so called in are returned. That when books are returned by Professors, they shall remain in the Library at least for one week before they can be borrowed again by the individual who has returned them ; any other person who shall apply for them before or during that time being preferable to him. That each Matriculated Student shall be entitled to receive from the Library two volumes at one time, and to retain them for two weeks ; but if they are books which he requires for any class he is attending, he may be allowed to retain them for one month. That no deposit of money shall henceforth be required from Students for any books taken out by them from the Library. That Students shall be permitted to consult books in an apartment contiguous to the Library, to be exclusively dedicated for that purpose, under such Regulations as may be framed from time to time by the Committee of Superintendence, subject to the approbation and control of the Senatus Academicus and of the University Court. That if Students shall fail to return books, or injure them by writing, or in any other way whatever, the Librarian shall, once a month, or oftener if necessary, give the names of such Students, to the Professors whose classes they may be attending ; and the Professors shall report them to the Committee of Superintendence, who may, if they think fit, direct that Certificates of attendance on the classes be refused in such cases. That the University Court shall have full power at all times to frame Regulations for the management of the Library, including rules respecting the purchase of books, books received from Stationers' Hall or by Donation, Catalogues, binding of books, &c., and also respecting every other matter connected with the Library. Schedule ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 383 SCHEDULE (A). Alston, Jas., 40, George Street— Mor. Phil. Class. IV. ABERDE-EN, MARISCHAL COLL. Date of Borrowing. 1830. -I Jan. 1. Books Borrowed. Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. Gregory's Conspectus. Date of Return. 1830. Jan. 10. - 12. Code of Rules, ,&c. REMARKS. SCHEDULE (B). Date of Borrowing. Books Borrowed. Name of Student. Address. Classes Attended. Date of Return. 1830. Jan. 1. Gibbon's Rome, voL i. Gregory's Conspectus. Alston,Jas. 40, George^. Mor. Phil, Class. 1830. Jan. 10. - 12. Explanatory Notes. — Schedule (A.) exhibits a specimen of a book for entering the names of Students who take out books, where the deposit system is not in operation ; and Schedule (B.) is that of a Receipt-book, intended to exhibit the titles of the books bor- rowed from the Library. It is proposed that each borrower shall have a separate page appropriated solely to himself- so that the Receipt-book will exhibit, at one view, the number of books taken out by each Student, the date of the borrowing and of returning, with other particulars ; while the Receipt-book, indicated by Schedule (B.), will in hke manner exhibit the names of the persons who have the books which are not in the Library. Each Receipt-book will have an Index. In both Receipt-books the entries will be scored by the Librarian when the books are returned, so that he may at once discover the entries marking books against Students. The Returns from the College of Edinburgh exhibit, for Session 1826-7, 1,050 Students to have borrowed 33,029 volumes, averaging about 31 volumes to each Student; so that the Librarian, on the supposition that all these volumes were borrowed in the course of the Winter Session (six months), would have to make on an average about 212 entries m the course of one day. With a Receipt-book properly ruled, one Librarian will, with the utmost ease, accomplish this task, including the correspondmg entries in the second Receipt-book ■ or if he cannot easily manage to make all these last entries at the moment, thev can be made in a very short time after the Library closes for the day. ^ 3 C 2 Both 384 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS ly Both Receipt-books may be ruled so as to have 50 lines on each page for entries- ABERDEEN Although the average number of volumes borrowed by each Student in Edinburgh is about MARiscHAL COLL. 31. yet adequate provision ought to be made for those Students who make more frequent exchanges. It is not improbable that some Students may even exceed 50 exchanges ; but to meet such cases, a new page may be opened for them, and a reference to it made in the Code 01 Rules, &c. ^^.^^^ ^ Book containing 550 leaves, which do not make a volume inconveniently large, will in general be quite adequate for the University of Edinburgh ; and if 50 more leaves should be added, this will give 100 pages, applicable to those Students who make the most frequent exchanges. I A separate set of Receipt-books, appUcable to the Professors, but of course with much fewer leaves, made exactly on the same principle, will be necessary. With respect to the other Universities, as the Returns exhibit much fewer borrowers, the Receipt-books may be less in size. While the plan proposed is perfectly simple in its operation, it will exhibit at one view the different books borrowed by each Student ; and when a particular book is asked for and not in the Library, it will at the same time exhibit the name of the borrower. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 385 REPORT RELATIVE TO THE UNIVERSITY AND COLLEGES OF ST. ANDREWS. 3C3 310. 386 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS GENERAL CONTENTS. Paue. 1. History of the University - 387 - of St. Salvator's College - ib. of St. Leonard's College - 388 of St. Mary's College - ib. Union of St. Salvator and St. Leo- nard's Colleges - . - 3go II. Revenue of the University and Colleges .... 391 - of the University ib. - of the United College - ib. Debt - -ib. Salaries of Professors ... 392 Chemistry Professorship - - 394 Natural History Lecturer - ib. Royal Grants - - - - ib. Church Patronage - - ib. Building ----- ib. Bursaries - - - . - ib. ReTOnne of 'St. Mary's College - ^595 Salaries of Professors - - - ib, p.oyal Grants ... 397 Church Patronage - - ib. Building - - - - ib. Bursaries ----- ib. III. Present State of the University and Colleges : Chancellor ..... 398 Rector ----- ib. Dean of Faculty - - - - 399 Senatus Academicus - - - ib. Professorships, appointment to - ib. Inquiry, &c. power of - - - ib. Session, length of - - - 400 Instruction ; United College - ib. Principal - - - - ib. Latin Classes - - ib. Greek Classes - - - - 401 Mathematical Classes - - ib. Logic and Rhetoric Class - 402 Moral Philosophy Class - 403 Political Economy Class - - ib. Natural Philosophj' Class - - ib. Chemistry Class ... 404 Civil History - - - - ib. Natural History Class - 405 Theology; St. Mary's College: Principal's Class ... 405 Second Professor of Divinity's Class - - - 406 HI. Present State of the University and Colleges — continued. Church History Class Oriental Languages Class Professor's Emoluments : United Colleges ... St. Mary's College Students, number of - - Discipline - - - Church Attendance Prayer Hall .... Graduation ; Arts ... - Fees of - - - Medicine - Fees of - - Divinity and Law - - Fees of - Library ----- twins - Annual Review of - Books borrowed by Pro- fessors - Books missing - Students' use of Books - Librarian .... Library Building ... Buildings .... Confession of Faith, Subscription to the ..... New Faculties and Professorships General Assembly, Representa- tive to the - . . - Privileges of Professors Patronage .... Expulsion - . - Assistants and Successors IV. Suggestions .... Logic and Moral Philosophy Classes Latin and Greek Classes TVIathematical Classes ... St. Mary's or Divinity College New Professorships ... Rector - - - . . Assistants and Successors Factor ..... Librarian ..... Prizes - - . . . Appendix ---... Page. 406 ib. 407 ib, 408 409 ib. 411 ib, 412 ib. 413 ib. ib. ib. 414 415 ib. ib. ib. 416 ib. ib. 417 ib. ib. ib. ib. 418 ib. 418 ib. 419 ib. ib. ib. 420 ib. ib. 421 ib. ib. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 387 V. REPORT RELATIVE TO THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF ST. ANDREWS. Section First. — History of the University. ST. V. ANDREWS. Section 1st, History. App. to University Ret. No. 1. THE University of St. Andrews was founded by Henry Ward]aw, Bishop of the Diocese, in 1411, and obtained the sanction of Papal Confirmation in 1413, from Benedict the Thirteenth. The Bull, as its wording bears, was granted in consequence of the solicitation of James the First of Scotland, Bishop Wardlaw, and the Heads of the Augustinian Priory in the Ecclesiastical Metropolis ; and institutes a General Study, or University for instruction in Theology, Canon and Civil Law, Medicine and the Liberal Arts, with "power to confer Degrees on such Candidates for these honours as the Bishop might, after due examination and advising with the Doctors and Masters of the University, deem to be worthy of them. In conferring this power on the Bishop, there is plainly an imphed nomination of him to the Chancellorship of the University ; and the Bull having thus disposed of that office, refers to the office of the Rector, and appoints " quod, in aliqua facultate hujusmodi, graduatus, et, in sacris, ordinibus constitutus, existat." Consequent upon this Bull, and in the same year with it, Benedict issued other Bulls, Ibid. No. 2, 3 confirming certain privileges bestowed on the University by Bishop Wardlaw, and conveying to it testimonies of his own concern for its prosperity. These benefactions of the church were ratified by James the First in 1432, who in the same year conceded in favour of all the members of the University an exemption from all the exigible tributes of his kingdom ; an immunity which was confirmed by royal favour in the succeeding reigns of James the Second, Ibid. No, 11. James the Fourth, James the Fifth, and James the Sixth. It is unnecessary, however, to be 14, i5- particular concerning the Franchises thus conveyed to the University for its protection and encouragement, as from change of circumstances, or desuetude, or legislative enactment, they have become to all intents and purposes a dead letter. 4,5- 13, St. Salvator's College. The infant University, thus countenanced at once by the Throne and the Priesthood, would appear to have prospered, and to have answered in some degree the views and wishes of its Founder and friends. Another Institution accordingly, of a similar nature, by and by arose. This was the College of St. Salvator, established by James Kennedy, Bishop of the See, and confirmed by Pope Nicolas the Fifth about the year 1455, and in favour of which new grants were made by the same Prelate, and by Pope Pius the Second, in 1458. The Papal Bull contains in gremio the Constitution which was given to this Seminary by its public-spirited and generous Founder, and which in its more important and enduring articles is as follows : The College was to consist of 13 persons, a Prsepositus, or Provost, who was to be a master in Theology ; a Licentiatus and a Baccalaureus, who weie to be of the same Faculty ; four " Magistri Artium et Sacerdotes ;" and six " Scholares, sive clerici, sed pauperes, ad scientias, tamen, speculativas, habiles." Of the Propositus it was required that he should lecture in Theology once, of the Licentiatus thrice, and of the Baccalaureus every lecturing day in the week ; it being incumbent on the Prsepositus moreover to preach the word of God four times, and on the Licentiatus six times, in the yea.r to the people. Two of the Masters of Arts were to be annually nominated by the Prsepositus, Licentiatus and Baccalaureus, to teach Logic, Physics, Philosophy and IVJ etaphysics, " ad minus habi- liores." Absentees for 31 days successively were to suffer deprivation of office, and the Prtepositus being an absentee, and failing to return within 15 days after being summoned to do so, was to be similarly punished. On the occurrence of a vacancy in the situations of Principal, or Licentiate or Bachelor, the Member of the College next in rank was entitled, if he pleased, and if upon examination he was found qualified, to assume the higher office ; and in the event of his declining to do so, or of his ascertained unfitness, the other Graduates of the College, and the Rector, if not a Member of it, or the Archdeacon, or one deputed by the University', were to supply the vacancy in the former office; and the said Graduates and 310. ' 3C4 the St. Salvator's College. App. United Coll. Ret. No. 1. 388 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS V. ST. ANDREWS. Section ist, History. A pp. United Coll. Eet. No. 2. the Principal were to supply the vacancies in the two latter, by the nomination of such per- sons to them as, after a rigorous examination, should be found meet for such preferment. The four Masters of Arts and the six " Scholares" were to be elected by the Principal, Licentiate and Bachelor. The Rector, if not a member of the College ; if he was, the Arch- deacon; " quo absente," one nominated by the University, was appointed Visitor of the Col- lege; and the Visitor was in virtue of his office privileged, along with a Council of four Members of the University, to inquire into, and to correct all defects and abuses, " tam in capite, quam in membris, tam in personis, quam in rebus ;" it being competent to the Prin- cipal alone, however, when anything occurred calling for rectification in the conduct of the inferior members of the College, to judge of and to apply the proper remedy to the case. The buildings and " omnia alia, ad communes uses Collegii spectantia," were to be pro- vided for " excommunibus sumptibus ejusdem." And finally, all the Members of the Col- lege were to live within the buildings; and were required, in opposition to the prevailing licentiousness of the priesthood of the day, " honeste vivere, ut decet ecclesiasticos, ita quod non habeant publicas concubinas, nee sint noctivagi, sive brigantes, aut ahis notoriis crimi- nibus intenti." About 10 years after Pius had bestowed his confirmation on the College of St. Salvator, Pope Paul the Second interponed his authority in its favour ; and on account of its rising reputation, as the Bull granted on the occasion testifies, honoured it with the privilege of conferring Degrees in Theology and the Arts. St. Leonard's College. App. No. 3. 6. St. Mary's College. App. St. Mary's Coll. Ret. No. II. St. Leonard's College. The example of Bishops Wardlaw and Kennedy was followed by ecclesiastical dignitaries who succeeded them. In 1512, Alexander Stuart, Archbishop of St. Andrews, and John Hepburn, Prior of the Metropolitan Church in that city, founded and endowed the College of St. Leonard, which in the same year received the Royal confirmation, accompanied, as in the case of the College of St. Salvator, with an exemption of its members and its property from all national imposts. This third establishment was, according to these charters and the " Statuta" framed for it by its great benefactor. Prior Hepburn, to comprehend " Unum Magistrum et directorem principalem; quatuor capellanos, et de illis duos regentes; viginti scholares, omnes in grammaticalibus, &c. sufficieater imbutos, ad caeteras artes liberales capessendas ; et sex, in artibus bene eruditos, ad Theologiam studendam aptos, continUo studio et lectura, vehementi opera, insistentes sub-principali Magistro." The Magister Principalis was to be nominated by the Prior, was to be a Canon of the Chapter, a grave, prudent, and learned man " in sacris literis," a Doctor, Licentiate or Bachelor, and of him it was required that he should lecture " scite et mature, in sacris literis, aut in speculativa theologia, Presbyteris, Regentibus, et aliis quibuscurique, interesse volentibus." All the members of the College were placed in subjection to him, and his juris- diction over them was absolute. The Regents of the College were to be instituted and ad- mitted to office by the Prior and the Magister Principalis for the time being ; and imme- diately upon their admission were to subject themselves to an oath of fidelity and obedience, and were to teach, each of them, his class " Omni die, saltem feriali, tres, vel ad minus duas lectiones ordinarias." Candidates for admission to the Scholarships were, after a satisfactory examination by the Principal as to their grammatical attainments, and a satisfactory inquiry into their characters, to be certified to the Prior for his nomination, who by merit alone, artd by no individual solicitation, was to be influenced in the disposal of his patronage. All the members of the College were, as in St. Salvator's, to live within its walls ; and all of them were bound to conform to certain regulations as to dress, amusements and general manners, which from time and change have become inapplicable and obsolete. Delinquen- cies were to be punished variously, according to their degrees of demerit ; in many cases with a severity which public opinion would not now sanction. And for the better enforcing of these regulations, and that both Principal and Regents might be stimulated to the due dis- charge of their several duties, a Commission of annual Visitation of the College was appointed, with full power to inquire and reform " in capite et membris, in spiritualibus et temporalibus." The same Commission was empowered " integrum Collegii rentale, cum expensis ejusdem, conferre, ne aliquatenus excedant, et deficiat communitas." And in case " quicquid super excrescens fuerit," it was appointed, " ut in fabricam, aut alios loci necessarios usus, per Principalem, insumatur." St. Mary's College. Though St. Andrews was, even at this early period, privileged to be the seat of thr6e Collegiate Seminaries of Learning, there was, it would seem, an increasing demand for such institutions. What had been already done had kindled the lamp of knowledge, and its light was hailed as one of the best of blessings. James Beaton, Archbishop of the See, therefore in 1537 a-dded another to their number, called the College of St. Mary, and procured for it in the same year the confirmation of Paul the Third. According to its charter of erection, this was to be a Seminary " in quo aliqui Magistri et Doctores, sen alias docti et eruditi, qui sacram Tlieologiam, necnon Jura, tamCanonica, quam Civilia, ac Physicam, Medicifiam, et alias liberales Disciplinas, legant, interpretentur et doceant." There was to be maintained in it a number of Bursars, to be nominated by the Archbishop ; and the Regents and Supe- riors of the College were privileged to confer Degress " in omnibus Ileitis facultatibus." ' ' In 1553 John Hamilton, Archbishop of St. Andrews, under the authority of a Papal Bull obtained ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND 389 obtained in the year preceding gave a new establishment to this College, perfecting the work App. No, 13 14 which his predecessor had begun on a scale of more general usefulness. 15. ' : ,:According to the provisions of this second Erection, (and it is only necessary at present to particularize the more essential of these), the College of St. Mary was to consist of 36 per- sons, a Prefect, a Licentiate, a Bachelor, a Canonist, 8 Students of Theology, Theologiae graviter operam dantes. 3 Professors of Philosophy, 2 of Rhetoric and Grammar, 16 Phi- losophy Students, a Provisor, a Janitor, and a Cook. The PrEefect was to be a Doctor or Licentiate in Theology, was to have jurisdiction over all persons on the foundation, and all " eodem m loco, coUegialiter viventes," and was either to have a " lectio sacrorum Bibliorum," or to preach the word of God " semel, in septimana die." The second person in point of dignity in the College was to be in holy orders and a Licentiate in Theology, and on him it was incumbent to have a biblical lesson on four days of the week. The third person in rank was to be a Priest and a Bachelor in Theology, and was on five days in the week to have a " Bibliorum interpretatio." The Canonist was to be in Priest's orders, and " Sacrorum Canonum licentia, decoratus," and was to teach Canon Law on five days in the week. The eight " Theologiee Studiosi " were to be Priests, were to attend regularly the lectures of the Prsefect, Licentiate and Bachelor, and were in their order to expound Scripture " Omnibus diebus ferialibus," &c. for the space of six years. One or other of them, moreover, was to preacb the word of God publicly thrice in the year, at such time and place as the Praefect should appoint. The three Professors of Philosophy, " vulgo, Regentes, dicti," were to teach Logic, Ethics, Physics, Mathematics, and other liberal Arts, in such way, time and place as the Praefect should ordain, and were in their order to visit the chambers of the Students at nine in the evening. The Orator and Grammaticus were each to be " Laureatus Magister," and were to read and explain the more celebrated and useful authors in their several pro- fessions. The 16 Philosophy Scholars were to be well acquainted with Grammar and Latin, that they might be able to express themselves aptly in all disputations ; were to swear, before admission to their Scholarships, that they had no other means whatever of supporting them- selves during their period of study ; were to wear gowns both in and out of College ; and were to enjoy their appointments so long as the " Academia" should deem requisite for qualifying them for a Master's Degree. After the stipends of these and all other persons on the foundation were paid to them, the remainder of the revenue of the College, and any saving that might arise out of the main- tenance of its members, were to be paid over into the common treasury, and to be expended on the College buildings. All vacations were to be disallowed, " as only favouring the avarice of Provisors, and fostering the levity of youth, and adding to the irksomeness of obedience." The Rector of the University, the Officialis, the Archdeacon, the Principal of the College of St. Salvator, the Subprior Csenobii, the Provincialis of the Dominicans, or in his absence, the Prior Dominicanus Andreanus, and the Minister Franciscorum, were to elect the Prsefect, the Licentiate, the Bachelor, and the Canonist, after public notification of their intention to do so, and binding themselves by oath to be influenced only by merit in their choice. In the absence of any of these electors, a majority of the number present was to determine the election. If there should be an equality of votes for the Praefect, the Rector was by his vote to decide the case, and if there should be an equality in the votes for the Licentiate, or the Bachelor, or the Canonist, the Praefect was by his vote to decide the case, an equality meaning an equality in the votes of the electors " reliquos a primo," who was always to be the Rector, or in his absence, the Officialis, or in the absence of both, the Archdeacon or any of the others according to their order. In the event of a vacancy in any of the situa- tions of the eight Theology Students, the five Regents, or the 16 Philosophy Scholars, the PrEefect without any edict was, along with the Licentiate, the Bachelor, and the Canonist, to fill it up, he having administered the oath of fidelity to them, and they to him. The said electors were to visit the College annually, " tam in capite quam in membris," to correct abuses, to hear and redress complaints, and to take an account of all things " ad domum, spectantium, tam sacrarum, quam profanarum." , ,. j • The College was to be exempted from all public burdens, all on the foundation were to live " coUegialiter," and absentees for a month in the year, without the leave of the Prsefect, were to forfeit their appointments. Such is a rapid sketch of those parts, which it is material to notice in this Report, of the ancient Constitutions and Rules of the Seminaries of St. Andrews. And in this state, with the exception of the erection of a Professorship of Humanity in each of the Colleges ot St. Salvator and St. Leonard, at an uncertain period, between their foundation and the year 1570, they continued, contributing certainly to uphold the superstitions and extend the domination of the Romish church, but diffusing at the same time, knowledge and improve- ment among an illiterate and rude people, till the year which we have mentioned, when, under the authority of the King and the Estates of Parhament, and at the instance of the Reformation of General Assembly of the Church, they were subjected to many and great innovations. Ihis Colleges, 1579- change, known by the name of Buchanan's Reformation, was introduced to adapt these esta- blishments to the^ Reformed Religion, or according to the phraseology of the statute, 'to remove all superstitionis, and papltrie, to redres the forme of studyis and teacheing, and App. to University eeneraUe. to establishe sic order'in that Universitie, as sail maist tend to the glory of God, Ret. No. 16. Iroffeit of this communwelth, and gude upbringing of the zouth, in sciences neidfull for con- Luing of the true Religion, to all posteriteis." According to this " Reformation." St. Mary s Colleglwas to be . a Theological School sol^y, and to consist of. five Masters, and the . 310. ^ 390 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS V. ST. ANDREWS. Section ist, Hislory. A pp. to University Ret. No. 17. Colleges of St. Salvator and St. Leonard were to be appropriated " to Humanity and the true Philosophy," each consisting of a Principal and four ordinary Professors or Regents. There was to be no vacation but for one month in the year, the month of September, and what remained of the funds of the Colleges, after defraying the charge for maintenance of the Masters, Regents, and Bursars, was to be expended in salaries to the servants, in the reparation " of the places, and in public uses." But it is unnecessary to be more particular as to the enactments of this legislative mea- sure, it being undone by an Act of 1621, re-establishing in all their heads, articles and clauses, the first Foundations of the Colleges, so far as " the same may stand with the estait of trew Religion," with the single exception of St. Mary's College being continued in its destination to the department of Theology. This was certainly a retrogade movement, and the Act which occasioned it, stating in its preamble that " it semeth most equitable, that the willis of the first fundatoures sould tak effect, and be maintained," looks like the impo- sition of a veto on all departure from what is old and established. But to attain the true objects for which Literary and Scientific Institutions are established, they must be accomo- dated to the demands of the several ages, through which they endure, and the Seminaries of St. Andrews accordingly, notwithstanding the opposing " willis of their first fundatoures," received alterations and improvements. Already they were well supplied as to the instru- mentality of education, and they were amplified in that way by the institution in 1668, of a, Professorship of Mathematics, and in 1721 of a Professorship of Medicine. A pp. United Coll. 15 et. No. 5. Cliemistry Class instituted. United Coll. Ret. p. o ; Evid. of Do, P- 179- Political Economy. Natural History. Union of the Colleges of St. Salvator and St. Leonard. From the pi-ogress of the country moreover in wealth and refinement, it was ere long felt, that well furnished as St. Andrews was with Academical Chairs, the provision which had, been made for the holders of them, had become unequal to maintain them in that status in society, which was essential to their respectability and usefulness, and this latterly led to an important Act in 1747, which united the two Colleges of St. Salvator and St. Leonard. The Union took place, in consequence of an agreement entered into for the purpose between the Masters and Professors of the two Seminaries, in consideration of the insufficiency of their funds at once to provide for the payment of their salaries and other incident expenses, and to keep the fabrics in repair. The statute ordained, among other things less worthy of special notice, that the United College shall consist of one Principal, one Professor of Greek ; three Professors of Philosophy ; whereof one is to be Professor of Logic, Rhetoric, and Metaphysics, another to be Professor of Ethics and Pneumatics, and the third to be Professor of Natural and Experimental Philosophy; one Professor of Humanity ; one Professor of Civil History, in place of the suppressed Humanity Professor- ship of St. Salvator's College ; one Professor of Mathematics, and a Professor of Medicine ; i6 Bursars on the original foundations; together with such as have been since or may hereafter be added, and the necessary servants: That the whole funds already or to be appropriated for the payment of the salaries of the Principal and Professors, (all specially fixed by the Act) shall be joined into one common stock, and be levied and received for their use, by such factor or steward as they shall from time to time appoint : That the patronage of the Principalship and of the Professorship of Mathematics shall belong to the Crown ; of the Professorship of Civil History to the Earl of Cassillis ; of the Professorship of Humanity to Scott of Scotstarvet ; of the Professorship of Medicine to the University, to be exercised as formerly ; of the remanent Professorships to the Principal and Professors of the United College, to be determined by comparative trial, in such form and manner as was usually observed in former times ; of the Bursaries to the same body, to be bestowed as before the Union; the whole being a well-timed and judicious piece of legislation, which by raising the condition of the Collegiate Body, secured to it in some degree superior qualifications, and which, though bestowing, after all, only a very moderate endowment on the Chairs of the Seminary, has in fact filled them since the date of it, with talents and attainments of the most respectable order, and the highest usefulness. In closing this compilation of what seems most essential and interesting, in the history of the Academical Establishments of St. Andrews, it is pleasant to be enabled to state, that the Members of the Senatus Academicus themselves have, on every occasion on which they coilld act with etfect, manifested the utmost zeal in the cause of Literature and Science, and for the efficiency and fame of their University. In 1811, their Medical Chair, which it would appear had never become effective, engaged their attention ; and in conse- quence of authority vested in them by its munificent Founder, the Duke of Ghandos, to form such regulations and statutes as might tend to the promotion of its object, they re- solved that it should be a Chair for instruction in the principles of Medicine, Anatomy, and Chemistry, and that the holder of it should be an efficient Professor, teaching two very important branches of medical science. Chemistry and Chemical Pharmacy. They made at the same time certain arrangements for creating a fund, to meet the expense of a che- mical apparatus and class experiments ; and ever since that time, the prescribed branches have been taught every Session with great ability, and to a respectable class. About 181 8-1 g, a class for Political Economy was opened by the Professor of Moral Philosophy, and the Lectures on the subject have been so attended of late, as to show that the science is growing at St. Andrews as elsewhere into estimation and request. In the Session 1825-6, the United College originated a Lectureship for Natural History, and to promote the perma- nency and success of the measure, they voted 25 guineas from their revenue, as an annual salary ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 391 salaiy to the Lecturer. Some bequests of Specimens have given a beginning to a Museum, V. and the subjects of the science, having excited great interest among the Students, there is ST. ANDREWS. a fair prospect that the Lectureship will, in the hands of able and zealous Lecturers, become a popular and useful institution, and thus exalt the reputation, and augment the Section 1st attendance of the Seminaiy to which it belongs. History. ' Section Second. — Property and Revenue of the University and Colleges. In order to ascertain the precise extent of the Properties and Revenue belonging to the Section 2d, University and Colleges, as well as the mode in which they have been managed,- we Revenue. called for a variety of documents and returns from the University and Colleges, and the Committee of Visitation at St. Andrews examined very minutely the Factors and the Pro- fessors, from whom information was expected to be obtained. A Committee of our number was farther appointed specially to consider this subject, in order to trace the different lands and sums of money formerly mortified for the use of the University and the Colleges, in- cluding Bursaries, &c., and to inquire minutely into the management and application of such property. The following Section contains the result of these inquiries. University. The Revenue of the University, as distinct from the two Colleges, consists of the sur- plus rent of certain teinds and pieces of land, held under a beneficial lease from Exchequer g(._ j^^^^ gy, p_ for 19 years, but which lease may not be renewed; of the interest of some capital stock, accumulated from former surplus revenue ; of certain fees paid on Graduation ; and of certain dues paid by the Students for the use of the Library. The Revenue derivable from these different sources is appropriated chiefly to the support of the University Library. Previously to the alteration which took place in 1826, in the mode of conferring Degrees, the emoluments received from that source were very considerable. The Questor's (Factor's) account, forming Appendix (A), exhibits the sum of 766 ^. 3 s. 6 d. as obtained for Medical Degrees, during a period of about 15 1 months. But since the late Regulations took effect, scarcely any have been conferred, and consequently the Revenue of the University has been greatly diminished. The result has been, as represented by the Questor, that he himself had now no salary for his trouble, and that the Library is falling off, in respect to books of Science, and particularly of Foreign Literature. An abstract of the Questor's account for the period from 27th November 1824 to loth March 1826, to which is subjoined a statement, showing the sources from which the funds arise, and the disbursement thereof, as transmitted by the University, is subjoined as Appendix (A). It appears, from the said subjoined statement, that the present regular Income ot the University, as there exhibited, is about - - - - - - £. 297 - ~ And that the regular Disbursements are about ----- 389 15 - Deficiency £■ 92 15 - Ibid. 10. United College. St. Leonard's College and St. Salvator's College were united in 1747, by the Act 20 Geo. 2, c 32 under the name of the United College. The Act proceeds upon a narrative, that the panted Memorial funds were not sufficient for the maintenance of the two Colleges separately, and that there- of University, p. 12. fore it was expedient to unite them and their Revenues under one management. The Revenue is derived, partly from funds that formed a part of the original foundations of the two Colleges; from Royal Grants made at different periods; from the donations ot private individuals ; and from property purchased by the College itself. A considerable part of the Revenue, which consisted of teinds, has been taken away from the College, and allocated to the maintenance of Parochial Clergy with the augmentation ot whose stilends this species of property is burdened It appears in evidence, that the value Evidence, p. 66. ofthe teinds so allocated, amounts to between 800Z. and 900/. annually. As explanatory of the mode in which the Properties have been administered, there is sub- iflined to this statement, as Appendix (B), the College Return respecting hem dated 27th August 1828. By this Return, it appears that part of the original Property has been 2 diffeS periods, alienated. Sales of superiorities and of patronages as detailed in the sa,d Rerrhave been made at various times by the College, a species of property productive of little or no revenue to the College, Debt. It appears that in 1818, a debt of 2,667 L (including 1,020/. derived from the sale of certain An.wer 7. superiSs sold about that time, and as a compensation for loss of ground taken by a new E of road to Ceres,) was contracted, in order to build new farm-steadings, with other per- ^Tnent improvements, and to make up the deficiency of 640 /. of Diet-money on previous SslJ^was resolved to set aside 15I. annually (subsequently increased to 20/.), as a sinking fund for the gradual extinction of the debt ^ ^^ 3.10. ^ 392 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS See Minutes. Abstracts printed. P. 43.45 of App. Ibid. On examining the Minutes of the College, in respect to this transaction, it may be doubted whether the whole expenditure was in reality occasioned by making permanent improve- ments, of the payment of which the then Members of the College were entitled to relieve themselves. Part of the expense appears to have been for unavoidable repairs, which ought to have formed a charge upon the annual proceeds of the year during which the repairs were required ot made. On 1st June 1829, the total amount of the debt due by the College, as exhibited in the note, App. (C), furnished by the College Factor, was 4,349/, 5s. Q-rid- Abstracts of the Factor's accounts of the College Receipts and Expenditure for 50 years, commencing with 1774, and ending with 1823, have been transmitted to us. The Income, as there exhibited, including Bursary Revenue, for 1774, exclusive of a balance due by the Factor, and of arrears, was, f. s. d. On account of Bursaries and Boards ----- 138 3 i-A- On account of General Revenue ----- 1,589 14 5-^ And the Ordinary .Expenditure to - - - Excess of Receipts beyond Expenditure The Income, as there exhibited, including Bursary Revenue, for the year 1 823, exclusive of a balance due by the Factor, and of arrears, was And the Ordinary Expenditure ------ Deficiency of Receipts £. 1,727 17 6ii 1,688 12 -Vi 39 5 6, 3,021 1 6J^ 3,028 - 4A 6 18 91? For the purpose of showing the particulars and application of this Revenue, a copy of the Answer 11. Factor's annual account of Receipt and Expenditure for the year 1823, forms Appendix (D), Note.' — The accounts of the Income and Expenditure, in regard to the Revenue, are made up as applicable to the crops of the years for which the rents are due. It appears that the amount of Revenue has been nearly doubled since the year 1774. The Expenditure, however, always kept pace with the Receipts, and necessarily did so, from the principle to be afterwards noticed, in regard to the apparent Surplus Revenue recognized by the College in the year 1769, and acted upon ever since. The Funds and Revenues, and the application and expenditure thereof, are regulated by the Principal and Professors, under authority of the Act of Union of 1 747. Professohs' Salaries. By the Act of ParUament of 1 747, the Salary of the Principal was fixed at 160 1, and that of the four Foundation Professors, namely, of Greek, Logic, Moral Philosophy and Natural Philosophy, at 80I.; Professor of Mathematics, 71/. ; and the Professors of Humanity, Civil History, and Medicine, each 60 /. These fixed Salaries are payable from the general Funds of the College, and from annual App. p. 26. grants from the Crown, of 157 1. 16s. 11 -^id., and 140/., which last sum is payable from the Bishop's Rents. The Salaries so fixed, however, have received considerable additions. It appears from the Minutes of the College, that in the year 1 769, the then Principal and Professors, after mentioning that in most of the other Universities, the Principal and Pro- fessors thereof are provided with houses, or are allowed a sum of money by the respective Societies for paying the rents thereof; and stating in substance, that the Salaries fixed by the Act 1747 were inadequate to maintain their families, on account of the increase of the necessaries of life and of house-rents, and that the Revenue was in a state fit to admit of an increase to their incomes, came to the resolution of appropriating to themselves yearly the sum of 152/. in name of house-rent, being 24Z. to the- Principal, and 16/. to each of the eight Professors. And in 1779, the then Principal and Professors, after alluding to the increased expense of living, and mentioniiig, that before the Union of the Colleges, all the members of both Colleges dined together constantly at the public table, agreed unanimously that the sum of loZ. to the Principal and each of the Professors should be paid yearly at Lammas in name of Diet-money ; and in 1 784, the then incumbents resolved to appropriate, in the name of Diet-money, the surplus of the Revenue. The practice has been regularly continued ever since. The ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 393 ^nderV"™' ^"'"^ *" ^^^ ^""'^P'' "'"'^ ''^^* Professors, for the year 1823, amounted as Answer 7. Principal ------_. Received thus: Original Salary fixed by the Act of Union in 1 747 - Additional voted in 1769, in name of House-rent Diet-money paid at Lammas ---.__ Additional paid at Candlemas --.11 Value of Kaip-hens, about £. 160 24 15 105 3 s. d. ;.fT!!^'^'.^!?^''','^^^'''^'?42^''t>eingan increase of 35/., in consequence ot the additional sum paid at Candlemas being 140/., in place of 105/., which was the amount for 1823. e f ' f "0»-. £. s. d. 307 _ _ Principal. 307 - - The Salary of each of the four Foundation Professors, for 1823, was - Received thus : Original Salary fixed by the Act Salary in name of House-rent Diet-money paid at Lammas - Additional at Candlemas Value of Kain-hens, about £. 80 16 '5 105 3 In 1824, the Salary was 254/., the allowance at Candlemas being 140/. The Salary of each of the Professors of Humanity, Civil History, and Medicine, for 1823, was -----____ Received thus : Original Salary fixed by Act Salary in name of House-rent Diet-money paid at Lammas ■ Additional at Candlemas Value of Kain-hens, about 60 16 15 105 3 And in 1824 it was 35 Z. more, owing to the Candlemas payment of Diet- money being 140/. The Salary of the Professor of Mathematics, for 1823, was Received thus : Original Salary fixed by Act .____ 71 _^ Salary in name of House-rent _-_. i6__ Diet-money paid at Lammas - - - - - - ig__ Additional paid at Candlemas - - - - - 105 -- Value of Kain-hens, about ----__ 3-- 219 - - Four Foundation Professors. 219 - _ 199 - - Latin, Civil History and Medical Pro- fessors. 199 - - 210 - - Professor of Mathe- matics. And in like manner he received an increase of 35 Z. in 1824. 210 - - The Principal and Professors appear to have made these appropriations of the surplus revenue without any authority. The reasons embodied in the Minutes are, substantially : 1 st. The necessity of enabling the Professors to meet the increased expense of living, to which their former salaries were inadequate ; and 2d, That the revenue was in a state fit to admit of the increase, and to pay the necessary ^^p- „_ jg_ burdens to which it Was subject. In reference to this subject, however, it is proper to notice, that from the foundation of ^,,5 68ofUn C 11 the Colleges of St, Andrews till a long period afterwards, it appears, from the Returns, that and St. Mary's Coll it was the practice for the Professors not only to live within the walls of the College, but to be maintained at the common table, the expense of which was defrayed from the College revenue. Even after the Professors came to live in separate residences in the town, they continued to dine at the common table ; and it is stated to us that they received out of the ^rf.; and the Professor of Answers, p. 3. Hebrew ^ol. The College state that tl^ese salaries have not varied for these 150 years, and that they were stated in the College accounts of an early period, as authorized by an Act of Ibid. p. 4- ^wSi° respect to the fixed salary of the Professor of Hebrew it appears that King Charles II granted 50/. yearly to this Chair. During a vacancy of many years, the allow- aiice was received and laid out by the College on lands arid bonds, which yielded what was rolled the new rent of the College. In June 1724, the Professor of Hebrew entered into ^ 3 D 4 a contract 396 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS Answers, p. 4. Ibid. Ibid. Ibid. Ibid. App. p. 27. Answer 8. App. p. 32. Answers, p. 5. Principal. a contract with the other Professors, by which that rent was added to the common funds of the College, and he received in place of it 50/. annually, with a room in the College, and small garden. A similar contract was made with his successor ; and succeeding Professors have enjoyed the same salary to the present day. In 1707, it was provided that the Professor of Church History should receive so much grain from property belonging to the Crown, as amounted to the then value of 105Z. In 1793, the Exchequer converted his salary of 80 bolls of wheat, 119 bolls of barley, and 62 bolls of oats, which he had long enjoyed, into 150/. ; but by what authority this was done does not appear. There has been no alteration since. The Principal and these three Professors also receive, under a grant of Queen Anne, 52 1. 3 s., subject to a deduction of 12 s. for Exchequer precept and stamps ; and it is divided among them as follows : Principal - - - - Professor of Divinity - — Church History — Hebrew - Add deductions as above Sum in grant ----£. £. 17 n 10 10 15 17 18 18 d. 10 3 11-2- 51 11 - 12 52 3 - The Principal has a house and small garden. The three Professors have each small gardens, but no houses. Each of them, however, is paid out of the College funds 24^. in name of house-rent ; and the Principal has received, since the year 1 788, from the same quarter, 8 /. " in respect of expenses to which he is more particularly liable." These last sums appear to be paid solely under the authority of the College. The College state, that the Principal and Professor of Divinity have received from time immemorial the rent drawn for the public garden belonging to the College. For a number of years they have received annually 5Z. each for it. The Professor of Hebrew also receives, under a grant of King William, 25Z. yearly. There is also paid to the Principal and Professors, 1 1, each out of the College funds, as an allowance for garden dressing. The Principal and Professors of St. Mary's College have been in the practice of appro- priating a part of the Surplus Revenue, in addition to their fixed salaries, under the name of Diet-money. Diet-money appears to have been regularly taken since the year 1742. The minutes of that ?year, by which the appropriation was ordered, referring to an application made to the Commissioners of Visitation in 1687, by Dr. Lorimer, praying that the Masters might be restored to the old and accustomed allowances of full diet, state that the Commissioners of Visitation had enacted, that the Masters might resume that privilege whenever the revenues of the College should be able to meet such an expense. It appears, from the copy of this petition transmitted to us, and the College minute of 1742 (p. 27 of Appendix), that the Professors and their servants were entitled to the privi- lege of being supported at the College table; and when not availing themselves of this ad- vantage, an allowance in lieu thereof was made to them out of the College funds. In the petition referred to. Dr. Lorimer claims 48 Z. Scots (4Z. sterling) the quarter, as the old and accustomed allowance, besides servant's diet ; and he states also, that it was according to the constant practice of the other Colleges of St. Andrews. In regard to the authority by which this allowance of diet-money has been taken, we refer to a preceding statement on that point, relative to the same practice in the United College. The claim for the allowance, founded on the inadequacy of salary, applies more strongly to the Professors of this College, inasmuch as they derive no remuneration from class-fees. The amount of Diet-money, fixed by a Minute of the College in 1807, '^ 30/. in money, 14 bolls of wheat, and 48 bolls of barley, converted into money at the prices of the county fiars, to the Principal and to each of the three Professors. The allowances in the name of diet-money have amounted, on an average of the seven years preceding the date of the Return, to iooZ.| 1 s. 1 -^^d., making a total of salary to £. s. d. The Principal of Derived thus : Fixed salary as above - - - Allowance - ditto - - - Garden dressing _ _ . Queen Anne's grant - - - Rent of public garden - Diet-money, or from Surplus Revenue £.106 11 2^ 8 >- - 1 - - 17 15 10 5 - - 100 1 I J, 238 s. 8 238 8 ■^ 1 i ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 397 Professor of Divinity Derived thus : ; Fixed salary, as above - - . ^ouse rent - - . . Garden dressing - - _ Queen Anne's grant - - . Rent of public garden - - _ Diet-raouey, or from Surplus Revenue Professor of Church History - Received thus: Royal grant, as above - House rent . _ _ _ Garden dressing - - . Queen Anne's grant Diet-money, or from Surplus Revenue Professor of Hebrew - Received thus : Fixed salary, as above - House rent - - - Garden dressing - ,Royal grant, as above - Queen Anne's grant Diet-money, or from Surplus Revenue Royal Grants. The annual amount of the Grants from the Crown, as exhibited in the preceding State- ment, IS 227 /. 3 s. I t> Church Patronage. By the Charters of Foundation, the right of patronage of the parishes of Tynningham Answer i>i .lannadice, Inchbroyack or Craig, Pert and Laurencekirk, was vested in St. Mary's College! Pert is now united to Logic, and the Crown and College present to that united parish alter- nately. The patronage of Tynningham was sold by the College to the Earl of Haddington, in the year 1760, but the College is still in possession of the other patronages. In the year 1803, the College obtained the right of patronage to the church of Tweeds- muir ; and it would appear from the evidence, that it was granted to the Colleae bv the late Sf a,.^ v c Mr. Scott, of Dunninald. ^ at. And. b v. p. u 5 College Building. The College state, that a sum of 1,800/. has been expended upon the College building Answers, p. 14. during the last 50 years, averaging about 36 /. yearly. The sums so appropriated, however, have been inadequate, as the College building has Minutes and P.-o- been allowed to fall into a very ruinous and dilapidated state. ceefling.s, p. 1. Bursaries. With respect to the Bursaries, no particular observation occurs. An account of each Answer 12. mortification, exhibiting by whom founded, and in whom is the right of presentation, and a state of the funds and other particulars is subjoined, as Appendix (H). This Appendix exhibits seven (7) foundations for Bursaries, for the benefit of seventeen (17) Bursars, exclusive of one (P. Yeaman's) nominated alternately to the United College and St. Mary's ; and the annual value of the endowments is indicated by the following classification : £. s. d. " ■ 231 16 3t\; Divinity Professor. - -f.Sg 17 10 A 24 — — 11 17 3 5 - - 100 1 1 A 231 16 3_'5 - - '^^6 - 1 Church History Professor. £.150 - - 24 — — 10 18 n -,\ 100 1 lA 286 - 1 - - 211 - 1 Hebrew Professor. £.50 _ _ 24 - - 25 10 l8 11/, 100 1 1t\ 211 - 1 Number of Bursaries, as stated above Of which there are of the annual value of Ditto - - - - Ditto - - - » Ditto - - - - Ditto - - - - - 17 18/. - I 15/. each, 2 between 15/. and 10/. - 10 10/. - 3 - - 1L - I 17 ,310- 3E From 398 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS Ans. 12, and p. 42 of Appendix. Evid. p. 136. Answer 12. From Answer 12, and from the Statement on p. 42, of Appendix to the Answers, it appears that the two Alexander Bursars have about 15/. each. The Bursary founded by Agnes Nairn (called the Tarsappie Bursary) has been trans- ferred to the College of Edinburgh, with the mutual consent of parties, the Deed of Morti- fication permitting such transference. The total annual amount of the income to the Bursars, as exhibited in the Appendix, averages about 199?. The allowances, however, to several of the Bursars, depending on the price of grain, necessarily vary in different years. The account of 1824, from this cause, exhibits the sum paid to the Bursars to have been about 30/. more, or in all about 229/. for that year on account of Bursars. Univ. Ret. p. 2. 4. App. Univ. Ret. p. 2. App. Univ. Ret. No. 1. Ibid. p. 25. Ibid. p. 28. Ibid. p. 32. Ibid. p. 28. Prill. Haldane's Letter, 14th Nov. Univ. Ret. p. 2. Ibid. pp. 2. 6. Section Third. — Present State of the University and Colleges. Chancellor. The Chancellor is the highest dignitary in the University, and conservator of its privi- leges. As we have seen, he is the fountain of honour, entitled to confer, with the advice of the Masters, either by himself or his deputy, all Academical Degrees. At times he has been in the habit of exercising personally his official prerogative, and in his absence it is exer- cised by the Senatus Academicus, in meetings presided over by the Rector acting as Vice- Chancellor, when no other person has been appointed to that office. But it does not appear that he possesses any authority, any general superintendence and control over the Mem- bers or the discipline of the University. According to the original Charter of the University, the Bishop of the See was Chancellor ex officio, and this circumstance would induce one to look to the Crown for the privilege of nominating to the office ; but in fact it is exercised by the Senatus Academicus. Rector. The next great office-bearer is the Rector. Respecting eligibility to this office, and the privilege of electing to it, there have been various and contradictory regulations in different seras of the University. It is ordained, according to the terms of the Foundation Charter, as above quoted, that " he be a Graduate of the University, and in holy orders." In the Royal Order, consequent upon Buchanan's Reformation in 1579, it is found, that "ony man may be made Rector, that is a Suppost, and past Maister of University, saving he keep residence within the same, after his acceptation of the office, and during the time thereof, for the maist part." The Royal Commission of Visitation in 1625, "jusserunt, ne quis- quam eligeretur Rector, prseter Primarios CoUegiorum Magistros," explained to be the two Principals, the Professor of Divinity, and the Professor of Ecclesiastical History. And out of these four the Rector is now chosen annually on the first Monday of March, he being obliged to reside constantly at the University seat, at least during the whole of Session time. The Electors originally seem to have been all the Masters and all the Students. Among the Statuta, there is one of date 1475, restricting the privilege of electing to the Doctors, Masters and Graduates. By an act of the Senatus Academicus, confirmed by the Royal Commission of 1625, it is ordered, "Vetus consuetudo Academise revocetur, in Rec- tore eligendo, ut omnia Supposita Academise, quae vel discendi, vel docendi gratia, in ea, commorantur, jus suffragii habeant." An act of the Commission of Visitation appointed by the General Assembly in 1642, approved of by Parliament in 1649, but included in the Rescissory Act of Charles the Second in 1661, expressly excludes- the junior Students from voting at the election of the Rector, and limits the privilege to such of them as are Bache- lors, Magistrands, and Students of Divinity. And from that period, it would seem the privilege of voting had been confined to the Masters, the Students of Theology, and the Students of Philosophy of the third and fourth years, till within a year and a half of our appointment, when, on account of a dispute which had arisen about the Rectorship, the Senatus Academicus came to the following resolution : " That, as the act of Royal Visita- tion in 1625, and which does not appear to have been repealed, bears, that the right of voting at the election of the Rector should be common to the Masters and all the Students of the University, without exception, they find that in future, at the election of the Rector, this order should be strictly observed." And such is the present practice, the election being conducted in the following manner : The electors, as enjoined by the University Statutes, divide themselves into four Nations, termed Fifani, Angusiani, Lothiani and Albani. Each nation chooses out of its number one called an Intrant, and the four Intrants nominate to the Rectorship ; the last Rector having a casting vote, in case of an equality in the votes of the Intrants. Immediately upon his election, the new Rector nominates his Substitutes and Assessors from the number of the Senatus Academicus, and with them he hears and determines all causes brought before him. He acts as a Civil Magistrate within the University, and an appeal lies to him in matters of discipline, from the sentences of either College. In affairs of delinquency on the part of the Students, he may punish " si res postulat," to the extent " excludendi, atque resecandi ab Academia, ejusque privilegiis." It may be proper to add under this head, that in March 1826 a petition was presented to the Senatus Academicus, by a committee of the Students of the University, to the effect that eligibility to the Rectorship might be ex- tended beyond the four " viri rectorales," to whom the choice of the electors is now con- fined ; ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 399 fined ; which petition received for answer, that while there was some difference of opinion Univ. Ret p in the Senatus Academicus, as to the public advantage of the extension sought, there was ' no member of that body who could agree to concede it, without such a restriction of the right of voting as would prevent detrimental cabals among the Students, and render it a matter of little importance to them on what respectable person the choice might fall. Dean of Faculty. The Dean of tlie Faculty of Arts is chosen annually by the Members of the Faculty, who are the Principal and Masters of the United College. He presides at the meetings of that Ibid. pp. 2. 5. body, and intimates its decisions on the subject of applications for Degrees, to the Senatus Academicus. For a long period, however, he has not been in the exercise of any other offi- cial function. Senatus Academicus. The Senatus Academicus is composed of the two Principals, the Professors of Theology, ipcclesiastical History and Hebrew, in St. Mary's College, and of the Professors of Latin, Greek, Logic, Moral Philosophy, Natural Philosophy, Mathematics, Civil History and Me- dicine, in the United College, and at their meetings the Rector, or one of his deputies, pre- sides. Besides charging itself with the usual University business, this body nominates the Chancellor, the Professor of Medicine, their Librarian, their Quaestor, their Clerk, and Archbeadle ; receives appeals from judgments of either of the Colleges respecting irregula- rities of behaviour on the part of the Students, and forms the only Faculty by which De- grees of every description are conferred : for, although there be a separate Faculty of Arts ibid. pp. 1. 3. 5, 6. in the University, that Faculty confers no Degrees in Arts, but only recommends to the Senatus Academicus such as they account entitled to that distinction. Appointment to Peofessoeships. In St. Mary's College the Principal and Professors are all nominated by the Crown, and Appointment to the power of inquiry, correction, suspension and deprivation, is vested in the members of Professorships, the Academical Body. Those of them, however, who are Professors of Divinity, entrusted as they are with the theological education of such as are studying for the clerical office, are Ret. St. Mary's understood to be cognizable also by the Church, for their doctrine and deportment. Coll. p. 3. As to appointments in the United College, it is provided, as we have seen by a Founda- tion Charter, that in the case of a vacancy in the Principalship or any Professorship, it shall be in the power of the member next in academical standing, if he be inchned, and if upon examination he be found qualified, to assume the office, and in the event of his de- clining to do so, or of his ascertained unfitness, that the remanent members of the College and the Rector shall supply the vacancy in the Principalship ; and the said members and the Principal shall supply the vacancy in any of the Professorships, by the election of a person who approves himself, upon strict trial, fit for the situation. It is not now competent to the College to nominate to all the Incurnbencies in the Semi- nary : but the Act of Incorporation ordains concerning those of which it recognizes them to be Patrons, that they shall appoint to them by a comparative trial, in the same form and manner as the Principals and Professors of the two Colleges usually appointed to them respectively before the Union. Now it appears that, previously to the Union, Professors w-ere, occasionally at least, appointed by the Colleges to their vacant Chairs, not by a comparative, but merely by a positive trial of qualifications ; and the Principal and Profes- sors, in consideration of this practice, have from the Union downwards adhered in the dis- posal of their Chairs to their ancient Foundation rule. . , • T. n •, Even this rule they observe only in form, being influenced, in their Professorial nomina^ Ret. United Coll. tions chiefly by their own knowledge of the individual they may think of for the supply of pp. 3. 22. a vacancy or by his celebrity, or by certifications of his abihties and character from persons of distinguished reputation in the literary or scientific world, always, however, reserving to themselves the power, when they see cause, of subjecting any candidate to the test of a po- sitive examination. Even Presentees to Chairs not in their own gift, they hold, maybe subjected by them to such a proof of their sufficiency, and to such they would conceive themselves entitled to refuse admission to office, should they upon trial be found deficient in the requisite qualifications. Power of Ii>fQuiEY, &c. The power of Inquiry, Correction, Suspension, and Deprivation in this College, is vested by the Foundation^in the Rector, with a Council of four Members of the University, ^d also in the Principal alone, and without any control from any of the University or the Col- Ibid. pp. 3. 16. ^^Ttdot°noT appear however that this unfettered jurisdiction of the Principal has ever been .exercisedby him, in his individual capacity; and in 1780, he wishing to divide its responsibility with his colleagues, it was formally resolved by the College, that it should be lodged in and exercised by thi whole College, an arrangement, certainly, which the parties were not competent to make. 310. 3E2 400 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS V. ST. ANDREWS. Section 3d, Present State. United Coll. Ret. p. 8, 9. Ibid. P-9- Returns, p. 9. Evid. p. 117. United Coll. Ret. p. 2. United Coll. p. 17. App. Ret. No. : Session — United College. In the United College the Session for the Latin and Greek Classes begins on or about the 20th day of October, and the Foundation Bursaries being disposed of on the first Tues- day of November, by a comparative trial of the candidates, in the conduct of which all the Masters are more or less engaged, the other classes meet on the Thursday thereafter. The business of Education is prosecuted in them all till the Friday preceding the first Monday of May, so that the Session may be said to last for nearly six months, and such has been its endurance for at least the last forty years. Originally it was much longer. According to Buchanan's Reformation, it was to consist of eleven months, and by an Act of Visitation in 1695, it was appointed to last for eight months, excepting for the Natural Philosophy Class, as to which it was allowed to be two months shorter. When or by what authority it was shortened to its present duration, does not appear. Very probably the Masters found that they could not easily effect attendance, on the part of the Students, for a longer period. The Masters of the present day at least, find it not easy to do so, and the difficulty it is well known is felt, not at St. Andrews only, but in every Scotch College. If, however, the Session be now shorter than it was, it is fair to observe, that there is very little of it which is not very busily occupied, the Christmas holidays, which till very lately lasted for ten days, being now reduced to three, and the only other holidays, during the whole term, being the first Monday of every month. Session — St. Mary's College. In St. Mary's College the Session commences at the end of November or beginning of December, and ends at the beginning of April, thus lasting exactly four months. About 60 or 70 years ago, it was somewhat longer, beginning about the 20th day of November, arid concluding about the 20th day of April. According to the Foundation of the College, there does not appear to have been, in its first periods, any vacation at all. Short, however, as the Divinity Session at St. Andrews now is, it is in reality more efficient, in reference to the Divinity Session at some of the other Colleges, than might be supposed, the Professors being peremptory in requiring attendance at its very opening, and peremptory in refusing a certificate of regular study to every one who does not remain till its close. At St. Andrews, besides, the Theological Professors employ several hours of every Saturday in hearing and criticising the Discourses of the Students, and allow no other holiday indul- gence during the term, than two or three days at the season of Christmas. Principal Hal- dane however thinks, that it would be well if the Session were somewhat lengthened, he feeling a want of time for doing all that he would wish to do with his Students, on account of the plan which he has so successfully introduced of examining them on prescribed tasks of Theological reading, as well as of prelecting to them and examining them on the sub- jects of his Course. As to the authority competent to legislate about Session time, the Principal is disposed to be of opinion, that the College have the power of regulating every thing respecting it, although he would prefer to see a determination of its endurance under the higher authority of a Royal Commission. Instruction — United College. There does not appear to have ever been any statuted general regulation in the United Colleges, respecting the Course of Study. A particular course, however, is generally fol- lowed, which has the approbation of the Principal and Professors, according to which Students commence with the Language Classes, engage as soon as possible in the study of Mathematics, and then attend successively to Logic, Moral Philosophy, and Natural Phi- losophy. This course is imperative on all Bursars, and on all Students of Divinity, except- ing as to the precise order in which the several parts of it are made the subjects of study. It is a practice, moreover, in the United College, although there be no statute enforcing it, that all the Philosophy Students attend the private or Senior Greek and Latin Classes during their whole Philosophy Course, and the hours of teaching are so arranged as to enable them pretty generally so to maintain their acquaintance with these languages. The Principal. In the details of teaching, the Principal takes no part, and this has been the case, at least, ever since the Union of the Colleges. How long previously, to that period, he was without any such Professorial occupation, does not appear from the College Returns. But the Foundation Charters, it is certain, devolve upon him the duty of lecturing in Theology. . He visits the classes, however, occasionally, and attends at all the Public Examinations, not indeed examining the Students himself, but hearing them examined by their respective Professors. He is thus merely the head of the Society, and in that capacity fulfils only the few offices of superintendence and jurisdiction, which the original constitution of the Col- leges assigns to him. Latin Classes. The Professor of Latin has two Classes, which he teaches on five days of the week, the one called the Junior Class, two hours, from ten to eleven, and from one to two o'clock, and the other called the Senior Class, one hour, from eight to nine o'clock. On every Saturday morning he has besides an hour for Grammatical competition, as it is called, a drilling of the commencing Students in the declension of nouns, and the conjugation of verbs. t)N THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 401 verbs, &.c. an exercise to which the Professor found it necessary to have recourse, from the Returns, p. n, imperfect acquaintance of many of such Students, with the Elements of the Language. Evid. p.'sS. In conducting the instruction of these classes, there are readings from the classical Ibid. pp. '38, 39. authors, and daily examinations on these readings, intended to be so managed as to keep 53, 54. the Students in ignorance of their times of examination, and always solicitous and busied consequently about their preparations. Along with these readings and examinations there are exercises prescribed from time to time, which are to a certain extent compulsory; those for the Junior Class, being translations of Latin into English, or short Essays on such peculiar forms of Syntax as may occur in the course of reading, and the modes of thinking which may have given occasion to them ; and those for the Senior Class being partly trans- lations of the authors that are read, with the addition of grammatical, or philological, or historical annotations ; partly English Essays, on subjects connected with the class read- ings, and partly versions of English into Latin, prose occasionally, and occasionally verse. In addition there are, on certain days of the week. Lectures on Philology and Roman Anti- quities, and Literature. - These Examinations, Exercises and Lectures consume necessarily a great deal of the time of the Session, so much of it indeed, that the amount of Latin which is read publicly is so small, as to be felt and lamented by the Professor as an evil; and Dr. Gillespie, his assistant and successor, has introduced the practice of promoting private reading among the Students ; and, during the last three months of the Session, examines at an extra hour, and ad aperturam lihri, such of them as choose to make a profession of the authors whom they may have studied in their private reading, a practice which, according to Dr. Gillespie's experience, has been attended with the very best effects. ' The Professor gives prizes to those who are eminent for scholarship, and did so long ^before his fellow Professors. His testimony is decidedly in its favour. There is no public fund, however, for defraying the expense of a practice now so generally and highly approved, and be and his colleagues have of course to defray it from their own pockets, the amount Returns, p. 13. in some cases being 12 I. or 15Z. This class is subjected to no public examination other than what takes place at the end of the Session, when all the classes. Chemistry excepted, are examined in the presence of the whole University and the public at large, an examination which lasts for five days, and Ibid. p. 11. for about six hours of each of them, and which, occasioning necessarily much revision of Evid. p. 40. the past work of the Session, contributes greatly to the improvement of the Students. The number of the Junior Class for 1825-6 was 63, and of the Senior Class, 119; about Returns, p. 15. one half of the latter, however, being Gives or Students, who, having attended two years, are privileged to continue their attendance thereafter without a fee. Greek Classes. The Professor of Greek also teaches two classes, on five days of the week, a junior and a senior ; the former from half-past seven to nine o'clock, and from eleven to twelve o'clock, and the latter from one to two. He meets his Junior Class, moreover, at the morning hour on Saturday, and the Senior Class, although attendance be not compulsory, on Sunday, from 10 to r'l, for the purpose of reading the Diatessaron. His process of instruction com- mences with the Greek Grammar, and after having made the Students familiar with the flexion of the nouns and partly of the verbs, he advances them to translation, using for this purpose the extracts from Xenophon in the Collectanea Minora. And these they read along with the extracts from Lucian, Anacreon and Tyrtaeus, till in their alternate labour with the Grammar they master the elements of the language. The remaining part of the Course is spent in reading a book of the Iliad, during which time the Grammar js revised once and sometimes twice, and is applied regularly in all its principles in the daily business of translation With these readings there is connected a weekly task, m the way ot exer- ibid. pp. 11. 15. cises, consisting of translations from Latin into Greek. Such is the procedure of the Jumor Class In the Senior Class the Course is begun by reading a book of the Iliad. This is succeeded by the reading of portions of the Collectanea Majora, passages from Xenophon, Herodotus and Thucvdides, which is followed by the reading of an Oration and Extracts from the Philosophical Authors. Exercises are prescribed in this class also, chiefly in ttie Evid. pp, 59,60, romnosition of Greek Verses, but occasionally also in elucidation of such difficulties as occur 61, 62. from time to time in the translations. In both classes there are daily examinations, and m both the Professor bestows prizes ; in the Junior Class for general eminence in the propor- tion of one prize to eight or ten Students, determmed by comparative trials, made m the presence of the class twL or thrice during the Session, and upon the judgment of three or Four senior Students combined with his own ; and, in the Senior Class, for superior excel- lerire in the composition of the prescribed Exercises. . ,, , n .• e The Professor of Greek, like the Professor of Latin, regretting that so small a portion of cJScaVauthors can be read in public, encourages private readmg prescribing books for the purpose and examining the Students on their acquaintance with them. He gives no the purpose anu e 5 devoting their whole time to readings and examinations. ^^T^ZTZlultTLTn.\^^^^^^ and of the Senior Class 104 ; about Returns, p. 15. the one half of the latter, as in the Latin class, being Gives. Mathematical Classes. The Professor of Mathematics teaches three classes on five days of the week, each one hour daily ; the first from twelve to one, the second from ten to eleven, and the third from Ibid. p. 10. .310. 402 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS three to four. In the First or Junior Class he employs his Students on the Elements of Evid. p. 166. Plane Geometry, Proportion and Algebra, as far as the commencement of Affected Qua- dratic Equations, giving them generally some account of the Theory of Arithmetic. In the Second Class they are taught some additional parts of Algebra, viz. Experimental Ikjuations, Logarithms, and Affected Quadratic Equations. From these they are conducted to Plane Trigonometry and its various applications, after that to the Mensuration of Plane Surfaces and its applications, after that to Solid Geometry, to Conic Sections, and latterly to Sphe- rical Trigonometry. In the Third Class they receive the remaining parts of Algebra, both Theoretical and Practical; viz. Progressions, Arithmetical and Geometrical; Interest, Simple and Compound ; the Doctrine of Chances ; Annuities, Certain and Contingent ; Cubic Equations; Biquadratic Equations ; the higher Equations in general ; and then Inde- terminate Equations. They are next occupied' with the application of Algebra to Geometry and Trigonometry, and subsequently with the Science of Fluxions, and the applications of the Differential and the Integral Calculus. Toward the end of the Session the Professor directs their attention to such practical branches as he may not have been able to undertake in the second class, such as the Mathe- maticai^rinciples of Geography, and the principles of Navigation and of Fortification; the Students generally attending both the second and the third class during the same Session, as no branch depending on the knowledge of the business of the second class is introduced into the third till the Students of the second class have discussed it. The Professor carries on his teaching chiefly by Examinations, giving out on one day a portion of a text-book, and requiring an account of it on the next. He prescribes Exercises ; the simpler Exercises being required from all the Students, the more difficult and theoretical Exercises not being imperative. Some are performed in the classes, and some at home. In all his classes he gives Prizes for general eminence during the Session, which are deter- mined by the votes of the Students, the Professor instructing them to give their votes, partly according to the readiness of their fellows at the daily Examinations, partly according to their expertness in performing the Class Exercises, and partly according to the excellence of the Exercises which are composed in private study, and of which the Professor always expresses publicly his opinion, a mode of decision, with the fairness of which, as practised by his Students, the Professor conceives that he has reason to be pleased. There is an Apparatus attached to the Mathematical Class for illustrating' the practical parts of the Course, such as T^and Surveying and the Mensuration of Heights and Distances ; and the Professor occasionally conducts his Students to the countiy for such experimental instruction. Returns, p. 15. The number of the first class in Session 1825-6 was 65; of the second, 45; and of the third, 26. Logic and Rhetoeic Class. The Professor of Logic and Rhetoric teaches one class on five days of the week one hour, from 11 to 12 each day, and he commences his Prelections with an investigation of the Ibid. p. 10. Powers of External Perception, as exercised through the medium of the five senses ; passing Evid. pp. 139, &c. thence to an Analysis of the Intellectual Operations of Attention, Conception, Abstraction, Association of Ideas, Memory, Imagination, Judgment and Reasoning. He next considers the various sources of our Prejudices and Errors, and the means which have been devised to guard us against them ; taking here a hasty survey of the Syllogistic Logic of Aristotle, and pointing out the advantages which Induction, or the study of facts, must ever possess over the multiplication of verbal distinctions. He then concludes his Logic Course with some Lectures on Method, explaining its nature, and showing its importance as an indis- pensable preparation for profitable study, and for perspicuous and persuasive writing. These Lectures introduce him to hi & Rhetoric Course, on which he enters about the middle of the Session. In this second part of his Prelections, after directing shortly the attention of the Students to the origin of spoken Language, to the principles of the arrangement of words in sentences, and to the origin and progress of Writing, he discusses philosophically the subject of Grammar, in the view of explaining the structure of Language, and the prin- ciples of Criticism. From Language he proceeds to Style, in its characters of perspicuity and ornament, representing the former as the primary excellence in all good composition, and regarding the latter as an ingredient which, though of inferior value, is yet important enough to demand attention and cultivation. He considers Ornament in its three constituting elements of melody of diction, inversion, and figurative language. Subsequently he speaks of the dif- ferent properties of Style in general ; the concise, the diffuse, the simple, the elegant and the vehement. And after treating the subject of Eloquence in its nature, progress and different kinds, he concludes with a short account of Written Language,^ comprehending the most elegant and approved compositions in prose and verse. He has daily Examinations on the subjects of his Lectures, lasting about 20 minutes of the hour of meeting, and he occupies the Students moreover by a variety of Exercises. For five Ibid. pp. 138. 141, or six or seven of these he gives prizes, which although awarded formerly by himself, are 142. nov? awaided by the suffrages of the Students, who decide, he thinks, with considerable Returns, p. 15. impartiality. The number of the class in Session 1825- 6 was 59. On the universities and colleges of SCOTLAND. 403 V. Moral Philosophy Class. sY. andrEws. Dn Thomas Chalmers, who was the Professor of Moral Philosophy at the time of our " visitation of the University, taught one Moral Philosophy Class one hour in the day, from Returns p. 10 11 to 12, for five days of the week. And, as he stated to us, conceiving the expression ' Moral Philosophy, as within the last 50 years unwarrantably extended in Scotland to import Mental Philosophy, he excluded what is called Intellectual Science from his Course, pre- sumed upon its being previously mastered by the juvenile understandings of the Logic Class, and confined himself to Ethics or the Philosophy of Duty; drawing, however, on the doc- Evid. pp 71 72. trines of Mental Philosophy when he deemed them to be subservientto the establishment and 86,87. illustration of Ethical principles. Having thus narrowed his ground, he divided his Philo- sophy of -Morals into two general parts, styled by him, the Moralities which reciprocate between Man and Man upon Earth, and the Moralities which connect Earth with Heaven. In the first of these divisions, he discussed the elementary questions of Morals, the different theories propounded upon Virtue, and concluded by endeavouring to demonstrate, that even though the doctrine of Necessity were admitted, the distinctions of Morality would not be destroyed. From the first, he passed to his second division about the beginning of March, and under it he distinguished, and endeavoured to elucidate the distinction, between the Ethics of the science and the Objects of the science; the former being those moral proprieties which belong to certain relations, whether there be actually existent beings to exemplify these relations or not; and the latter being the actually existent beings who stand in those relations, to which the question of Ethical propriety is applicable. Under the last of these Ibid. pp. 86, 87. branches, he gave a Course of Natural Religion ; warning his Students, however, of the insufficiency of such Theology, and admonishing thein, that having given them his Course, he had conducted them, not to a landing-place where they might enjoy the repose and complacency of a finished speculation, but merely to a post of observation, whence they had to look forward to the ulterior region of Christianity. Subsequently he actually led them into this region ; not indeed, as he said, entering into any detail either of the Evidences, or of the Doctrines of Christianity, but giving a general sketch of both ; and thus sending away his Students prepared for the study of the " great Christian Embassy, that took place two thousand years ago." He had daily Examinations on his Prelections, which lasted about 10 or 15 minutes of the hour of meeting ; and he prescribed a variety of Exercises, which were read pubUcly in the class by their authors. For general eminence in these Examinations and Exercises, he gave prizes, which were determined by the voices of the Students, whose determinations accorded with his own private opinion. Besides these prizes, he gave one for the best Essay on a prescribed subject, which he awarded of his own authority. The number ofthe class in Session 1825-6 was 59. Returns, p. 15. Political Economy Class. Dr. Chalmers, as Professor of Moral Philosophy, taught also a Political Economy Class, from a quarter past nine to ten o'clock daily on five days of the week. And this he did by Ibid. p. 10. means of Smith's Wealth of Nations as a text-book ; a portion of this work being prescribed Evid. p. 66. 88. one day for the reading of the Students, and they being examined on it the next. In the course of these Examinations " he corrected, modified, or endeavoured to refute " such views of Dr. Smith as he thought called for such treatment, and laid before the Students the very latest doctrines of the science ; recommending to their reading, moreover, Malthus, Ricardo, M'CuUoch, Say, and his own pubUcations. But although his Course was thus mainly a conversational one, he gave a few supple- mentary Lectures, to the amount perhaps of 20. In this class he also prescribed Exercises, and one to which he gave a prize, it is presumed on his own judgment. The Students he represented as much interested by the subjects of the Course ; more so than by Moral Philosophy. Their number in Session 1825-6 was 35 ; in 1826-7, it was 29 ; and atten- Ibid. pp. 88, 89. dance was voluntary. Natural Philosophy Class. The Professor of Natural Philosophy teaches his class two hours daily on five days ofthe Ibid. p. 67. week from ten to eleven, and from twelve to one ; and a third hour daily for about six weeks immediately preceding the termination of the Session. He meets u moreover an Returns, pp. lo, 11. additional hour on Saturday during the whole Session time. He carries on the business of the class by Lectures and Examinations ; not however giving, even at the lecturing hour, a continued discourse of an hours duration, but so fonducting every lecture, as tl make it partake very much of the nature of an interrogative conversation. In this way, after giving a few introductory Lectures on the nature and Zect of Philosophy in general, and of ifatural Philosophy in particular he treats first of all of Statics and^Dynamics at considerable length; and thence proceeds to Hydrostatics, Hydraulics, Pneumatics,Electricity,Magnetism, Optics andAstronomy. He prescribes Exer- 3ses very frequently, which are sometimes Essays on a Lecture or a part of a Lecture, but more frequently Exemplifications of important formula which have been investigated, or Solutions of Problems and Demonstrations of Theorems ; all these Exercises being, for want of time for public performance, performed privately. He approves highly of prizes, and gives seven 310. 3E4 to 404 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS Evid. pp. 142, 146, 147. to a class of about 30 ; making honourable mention, moreover, at the end of the Session, of 143' the names of the most deserving Students, who have not been successful in the prize com- petitions. He has an Apparatus, tolerably good for a class so scientitic as his is, but which would not do for one more popular, and requiring of course a great variety of amusing experiments. Its chief, if not sole maintenance now, is the interest of a small fund of about 500/. Of late it received considerable annual support from a proportion of the annual Graduation fees, a source of support which has been cut off by the recent Graduation Enactments, The Returns, p. 15. number of the class in Session 1825-6 was 30. Evid. pp. 179, 181, 182. Returns, p. 10. Evid. p. 182. Chemistry Class. The Professor of Anatomy and Medicine having, no class for these branches, teaches, in Ibid. p. 10. consequence of an arrangement entered into with the College at his election, a Chemistry- Class one hour, from two to three daily, on five days of the week ; not confining himself, however, to general Philosophical Chemistry, but making a constant reference in his Pre- lections in Chemical Pharmacy. He begins his Course by pointing out the importance of Chemistry both to the Philosopher and to the Artist ; and after employing a few Lectures in tracing its progress, and stating his sentiments on the best publications on the subject, he proceeds to give his Students an account of the more general and the more particular doctrines of the science, commencing with Caloric, which obtains attention for nearly two months of the Course. This is succeeded by Light, which is followed by the consideration of the effects of the Mixture of Bodies ; an account of all the substances not hitherto decom- posed, and at present thought of as simple or primary; the Chemical History of Metals ; Galvanism ; the History of Neutral Salts, with their various uses in the arts of life ; Vege- table Chemistry; and, lastly. Animal Chemistry. During the whole Course there are 180, Examinations almost every day, which the Professor finds to be of very great advantage to the Students. To his great annoyance there is no Laboratory separate from the class room ; the Appa- ratus is a very poor one, and there is no allowance for the expense necessarily incurred in experiments. These circumstances led him some years ago to propose to his colleagues, that as he was taken bound to teach Chemistry for life, and as a sum of money had been bequeathed for endowing a Chemical Professorship, which amounted to 2,700 /., they, would unite with him in requesting the Earl of Leven, who has the appointment of the Pro- fessor, to appoint the present Teacher of Chemistry to the mortification, in order that he might draw the annual rent of it, not for his own emolument, but for the express purpose of purchasing Chemical Apparatus, and finding articles for the experiments. But this view, although he even proposed that one half of the interest should be reserved for accumulation, and the other half expended in the Chemical Class, did not meet with their approbation, as the College consider the fund still too small to be a stipendiary provision for a Professor of Chemistry, and as they had, from that consideration, and the consideration, moreover, of the science being already, by their bargain with the Professor of Anatomy and Medicine, com- pletely taught in the College, come to an understanding with Lord Leven, that he should postpone the exercise of his right of patronage, till such time as the fund, from accumulation, should be rich enough to constitute a respectable endowment. The number of the class, in Session 1825-6, was 25. Civil History. The Professorship of Civil History is a sinecure. The Professor, on his appointments attempted to form a class, and lectured once a week for some months of a Session, without drawing fees, and during that Session he had a pretty full attendance. Encouraged by this appearance, he resolved in the Session following, after advising with his colleagues, to con- tinue his lecturing and to charge fees ; but no Students appeared for enrolment. In 1816 he made another attempt to be effective as a Professor, and had lo Students who paid fees. But since that time, although Civil History has been annually advertised with the other branches of learning, none have ever enrolled themselves for the study. At a previous period, indeed, there did exist for some years a class of Civil History. But it was created and maintained in existence in consequence of a regulation of the College, making attend- ance on the Civil History Lectures imperative on Bursars ; and, after all, as the gentleman then holding the Chair told the present incumbent, it produced not so much as to defray the expense of the paper, pens and ink employed in writing his Lectures. A class of this description, a class by compulsion, the present Professor might yet obtain; but he is unwilling to teach in such circumstances, and would not avail himself of what in Ibid. pp. 25, 26, 27. such circumstances would fall to be paid to him. He is anxious, however, to be useful, and thinks, if not otherwise directed by us, of attempting something on the plan of Professor Millar, of the University of Dublin, who gives not, as he himself did, a general outline of History, making it continuous, but takes in only paiticular periods, and upon these gives distinct Prelections. By lecturing once a month, as Professor Millar has done in this way, and making the Lecture a public and a gratis one, he conceives that he may perhaps draw the attention of the Students to a study, which he is disposed to consider to be as impor- tant as Logic or Moral Philosophy. Attempts to form a Civil History Class have been made in the other Universities, as well as at St. Andrews, and have uniformly proved abortive, a fact which seems to call for the conversion of the endowments for that branch of study, to the cultivation of branches not so provided for and now in prevailing demand, as essentials of modern education. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 405 Natural History Class. ST. ANDREWS. Section 3d, Present State. 'Mr. Macvicar has been Lecturer on Natural History since Session 1825-6, when the Lectureship was first instituted, and teaches his class for one hour daily, from five to six, on four days of the week, and for two hours on the Saturday forenoons, which he employs in the work of revision. He is prevented for the present from teaching more frequently, by labour to which he is subjected in the preparation of his Course. When appointed to the Lectureship, he conducted the business of his class by Lectures only. But finding that he was frequently not well understood by the Students, he introduced, in 1826-7, a conversational inode of teaching, towards which he finds none of his Students indisposed, and which he has been gratified to perceive makes all his communications intelligible and interesting. His Course, after some prefatory matter as to the utility of Natureil History, and the place which it holds among the other departments of Physical Science, he arranges into two general divisions, the subjects of the Inorganic Kingdom, and those of the Organized; treating under the former of Meteorology, Hydrography, Mineralogy and Geology, and under the latter of Zoology and Botany, the last of which, from the circumstance of the class being a Winter one, he is obliged to illustrate by dried specimens and large drawings. The Museum is very limited, and there are no proper means for so disposing of stuffed articles, as to prevent them from suffering during the Summer months from the depredations of insects. The subjects of the science the Lecturer represents as exciting an interest among the Students approaching to enthusiasm, which leads him to think that the institution may meet the wishes of its originators. He speaks, however, of the small salary (25 guineas per Evid. pp. 183, 184. annum) as adverse to its permanent prosperity, and suggests as important, in the view of its encouragement, proper accommodation for such presents as may from time to time be made to the Museum, and making the Museum an appertainment of the University rather than of the United College. The number of the class, in Session 1825-6, was about 40. p. 10. Ill, 112. THEOLOGY. Class of the Principal. The Principal of St. Mary's College is Primarius Professor of Divinity, and teaches his Principal of St, class from twelve to one, on three days of the week, Monday, Wednesday, and Friday. He Mary's College meets it moreover for several hours on Saturdays, during the whole Session time, when with the other Masters, he hears and criticises the discourses of the Students. His peculiar de- Returns, partment has always been considered to be systematic Theology, and after giving his btu- dents some instructions as to their mode of study, and as to their own deportment, he commences his Theological Prelections with a summary view of the Evidences of Christianity, bringing particularly before his audience the most important topics of this branch of his From these Lectures he proceeds to treat of the doctrines of Christianity, and the Trini- tarian, Arian, Socinian, Pelagian, and Popish Controversies, which arise out of them, con- sidering here frequently, of course, though Biblical Criticism be more properly the province of the Second Master, disputed passages of Scripture and pointing out the best mode of Tnterpreting the Sacred Text. But he does not confine himself to lectunng. He has always thought, that by itself, lecturing is very inadequate to the object of successful TheoWcal teaching, and he has been in the practice therefore, of late years, of prescribing to the Students portions of the most approved Theological productions for private readmg. ^^-^ Ind of examinTn^ them publicly in the'^kall. on their acquaintance with their tasks, using cWefly as tTitbooks Pa^ey's Evidences and Hill's Lectures. This exercise lasts about the ohe half of the hour of meeting, and the other is occupied by a Lecture on some one or other of the subiects discussed in the Examinations, sometimes elucidating more fully the topic 3Lfussed!^and sometimes handhng subjects either omitted or but shghtly noticed by the ^t'XrcS-pt^rntsThis method of instruction as most advantageous.to the Students. i ITlhltmAd recommend for adoption in other Colleges. He gives prizes, some and one which he ^^'^^^^f^J'^^'^g^^^^^^ by the votes of the Students, and some for for ge.f '•j'l «"»^".^"^^'^„^!^'ioScal s^^^^^ which are determined by himself and the described Exercises on Theoog^^^^^^^^ ^ ^^^.^^^ y^ ^^^ Masters. Of late ^i^, r^. ""^^^ '^^„ , with the part of the Course under discussion at the Class-exercises, on ^^^bject^s connected w^h the part ^^^.^ ^^^^^^^^ .^ ^^^ ^.^^ ^^ ^^^^.^ time ; which, after ^xam.am|them at hmje ne ^^ ^^^.^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^.^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^ being read by them in t^'^^^^^^^'^'X^J, h^ has found to be attended with such expense oSm'e'arto^all J^^^ZZnl-^'ir^lniLe in the Hall, and could not, he thinks, be introduced into a numerous ^'^ff °^.'[^Jji''£;ses but he thinks that a division of them into •There IS no division of his Sudents into cla^s^^^^^^ of considerable advantage, the former an elementary class, aixd a h.ghe^ « ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ being occupied with ^^e Evidences o ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^.^^ systematic Theology. Even language and idioms of ^e J'acreo^^o Evidences, for the sake of the junior , StuE" U SdTe"of LPr'io, he thinks, that the different Professors of Theo- 310. 4o6 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS V, ST. ANDREWS. Section 3d, Present State. Evid. pp. 113, 114. Returns, p. 12. Evid. p. 123. logy, in every Theological Faculty, should have their several provinces distinctly defined, observing, however, at the same time, that there has hitherto been very little interference, and that by a proposed mutual understanding, there will in future be no interference at'all between him and the second Professor of Theology. He limits his Course to two years, being anxious rather to guide and stimulate his Students in studying Theology for themselves, than to be minute and full to a tiresome length, in the treatment of his various subjects. Although it was formerly the practice for all Principals of Colleges in Scotland to teaoh, he is now the only Principal who, as a Principal, does so ; and his opinion is, that the Prin- cipals of all the Colleges should be made effective in one department or another of Professorial duty. The number of Students in Session 1825-6 was 89. Class of Second Professor of Divinity. The Second Professor of Divinity has been but recently admitted. He teaches from twelve to one on Tuesday and Thursday, and considers it to be his proper province to lecture on the Evidences of Christianity and Biblical Criticism. A part of his Prelections on the former, he purposes to give with the latter every year, and he hopes to be able in two years to go over his Course. He examines on the subjects of his Lectures, and thinks that the practice should be introduced into all Divinity Halls in Scotland. In conducting the BibUcal Cri- ticism department, he prescribes portions of the New Testament for the private reading of the Students, and in taking an account of them, he examines not only on the Greek Lan- guage, but also on the Greek peculiar to the Scriptures, and the characters of the Writers, directing occasionally the attention of the Students to the Septuagint and its style, and con- sidering the various readings of the Sacred Text. He gives prizes, disapproves of a pro- tracted course of lecturing, and thinks it important that the Students should have an op- portunity of hearing a second time, during their years of Theological Study, a good deal of what first engaged them. The Students who enrol for the Principal's Lectures, are enrolled also for those of the Second Master ; each of course has the same audience. Class of Church History and Divinity. The Third Master in St. Mary's College is Professor of Church History and Divinity, and Returns, p. 10. has been in office four years. He teaches from one to two o'clock on two days of the week, viz. Tuesday and Thursday. His Course extends to four Sessions, and of the work of each Session he has a kind of three-fold division, the first comprehending Lectures on the Old Testament, the second Lectures on disputed topics in Divinity, and the third Lectures on the New Testament, and the History of the Christian Church ; in lecturing on which how- ever, he has not been able as yet to descend below the 14th century, although he is not in Evid. pp. 125, 126, the practice of going into minute details. He does not finish the Old Testament part of his ^'•^7' Course before he proceeds to the New Testament part of it, but gives a portion of each annually, conceiving that such a practice diversifies the study, and makes it more agreeable to the Students. His second division embraces a good deal of Polemical Theology, in his treatment of which he generally gives a view of what he conceives to be the sound opinion, but makes it his great object to state the different sentiments of the contending writers. He examines on the subjects of his Lectures for about 12 or 14 minutes of the hour of meeting, and recommends appropriate books for the private reading of the Students. He thinks examination very advantageous,- and may probably find it necessai'y to occupy an additional hour with the business of his class, although it has been the established practice for the Professor of Chutch History to work only for two hours in the week. Of the present plan of Theological Returns, p. 9. instruction in St. Mary's College, which obliges all regular Students to attend all the classes of the College durino; the whole of their Course, he is disposed to think very favourably, and is not aware of any particular benefit that would arise from confining the attention of the Students, for the first two years of the Course, to the Principal as Professor of Divinity, aiid the class of Oriental Languages; and for the last two, to Church History and Biblical Criticism, and occupying them by Lectures and Examinations, on the subjects of their Studies, for two hours a day during the week. The class is numerically the same as those of the Principal and Second Master. Ibid. 1 10. Class of Oriental Languages. The Professor of Oriental Languages teaches from one to two o'clock on three days of the week, Monday, Wednesday and Friday, a junior class, consisting of those who are begin- ning the study of Hebrew, and a senior one, consisting of those who, besides Hebrew, are acquiring Chaldee and Syriac, the only three Languages which he teaches. He gives one half of the hour of meeting to the junior, and the other half to the senior class. But he has intimated to his Students, that instead of this arrangement he intends, in future, to devote one whole hour for three days of the week to his junior scholars, and to employ those who have advanced to Chaldee and Syriac in the study of those languages, at an additional half hour, during the last four weeks of the Session. He uses a Text-book for both classes, the same as is used at Edinburgh, and conducts his Course chiefly by Examinations, and gives a few Lectures on the antiquity of the Hebrew Language, the importance of the knowledge' of it, the peculiarities of its Syntax and Idioms, and other subjects connected with Hebrew Literature. He is able to carry on his junior class in one Session so far in the reading of the Hebrew, QNi THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 407 Hebrew,, as to enable them to proceed with the study of the language by themselves during V. the Summer months ; and he thinks that something may be done by the advanced Students sT. ANDREWS. ill the acquisiition of Chaldee and Syriac, as they have the advantage of attending three Sessions, though only four weeks be given each Session to these languages. He has carried Section 3d, on some of them so far in Syriac, as to enable them to translate some of the extracts in the Present State- Text-hoqk. He prescribes Exercises of various kinds during the Course, some of them Prize Evid. pp. 132,1 33, Exercises; and at the close of last Session he gave out subjects for Essays, to be written 134. during the Summer. He does not use the points, though he recommends to the Students to make themselves acquainted with them, after they have acquired the knowledge of the language. The nymber of his junior class, in Session 1823-4, was 18, and of the senior, 22 ; in 1824-5, the number of the former was 26, and of the latter, 30; in 1825-6, the numbers were, juniors 19, seniors 40; all these numbers including only the regular Students of the Cqllege. From tjie above detail it is obvious that a very insufficient portion of time is devoted to the business of this class. Emoxuments of Principal and Professoks of the United College. Among the Returns which have been made to us by the United Cbllege, there is a state- ment of the Salaries of the Principal and Professors for 1823, that year being the last of the series to which we had directed the attention of the Colleges having its, accounts examined and docqueted. But it is to be observed, that as the College, after leaving in the hands of their Factor at Candlemas annually such a "sum as may be thought necessary for Ret. pp. 4, 5. the current expenses of the following year, are, in the way of dividing equally among the meoQibers the rest of the year's revenue; and as a great part of the yearly revenue is in victual, the Salaries of course must differ considerably in different years. In 1823 the Cajidlemas dividend to the Principal and each of the Professors was 105 A; in 1824 it was 140/. In addition to their Salaries, the Teaching Professors receive from their Students, who are arranged into the three grades of Primars, Secondars and Ternars, the following Fee? ; viz. from a Primar for a Session, six guineas, from a Secondar, three guineas, and from a Ternar, one guinea and a half. The above fees have not undergone any change for many generations. The Lecturer on Natural History, however, receives from a Secondar only two guineas, and from a Ternar one ; and it is provided that, after payment for two Sessions of Latin and Greek, nothing is payable for longer attendance ; that Students who either attend or have attended the second Mathematical Class^ pay only, an additional guinea for the third, and that those who either attend or have attended the Moral Philosophy Class, pay only an additional guinea for the class of Political Economy. Taking therefore the Salaries as given for 1823, and the last seven years' average of the dags fees, which, however, is a high one, as that period includes two years in which there was an uncommonly numerous attendance on the College, the following will be the emolu- ments of the Principal and Professors : ' Lammas Candlemas Class Fees Original House Kain average of 7 Years. TOTAL. Salary. Rent. Money. Money. Hens. ; £. £. £. £. £. £. s. d. £. i. d. Pjrincipal . - - - 160 24 15 105 3 - 307 - ^ Professor of Greek - - 80 16 15 105 3 225 - - 444 - - — Logic - 80 16 15 105 3 90 14 1 309 14 1 — Moral Philosophy -- 80 16 15 105 3 *153 - - 372 - - — Natural Philosophy • 80 16 15 105 3 59 5 - 278. 5 - — Humanity - 60 16 15 105 3 t259 - - 458 - - — Mathematics - 71 16 15 105 3: 230 - - 440 - - Medicine and Chi mistry - -} 60 16 15 105 3 . 128 - - 227 - - — Civil History - 60 j6 1.5 105 3 - None - 199 - - EjIOLtrMENTS OF PRINCIPAL AND PROFESSORS OF St. MARY's CoLLEGE. The Masters of St. Mary's College have no official income, but what arises from their Salaries. In making up these, however, they are not in the practice of dividing among Returns, p. 5, themselves the surplus revenue of each year ; but they fix them for a period, and make no addition to them till the funds be in a condition to admit of it. There has been no aug- mentation of them for the last twenty years. Like the Salaries of the United College, they Evid. p^ tao. arise partly from grain, and, of course they vary somewhat in their amount from year to ■ year. * This is the average {or Jioe years, the period of JDr. Chalmers's incumbency, and includes the Fees of the. Political Economy Class (28/.) for three years, that class not having existed longer. .+ This is nearly the sum on an average of three years, 1824-5, 1827-8, 1828-9, the only years for which the Professor has been able to ascertain his class receipts. t This sum is exclusive of 1 2 ;. deducted for experiment money and instruments; '? F 2 310. forbearing. T|^e Principal and Ma,sters of t^ie United College have riiet this alt?ived s.t^ta of things, in an enlightened and commendable temper of aQcomm,odation, and h£^v^ bei^ in the practice of conceding regularly to Dissenters of all denominations a disperisation to attend in their own chapels respectively, care being taken to prevent the abuse of this in- dulgence, by requesting occasionally from the dissenting Clergymen of the city a list of such Students as attend on their ministrations. Nor have they confined this toleration to Dis- senters: it is extecded to the sons of all such members of the Esta,l?lished Church resident in tl;ie city, as signify a wish to the Frincip,al tha,^ their children may be permitted to ac- company thein to the family place of worship. With respjsct to all qthers, hovy^ver, ^h^, Principal and Masters enforce the Statutes of the College, deeming themselves bowai^ to maintain the interest of the established religion, having no security whatever that such per- sons, if indulged wiih dispensations, would attend Divine Service anywhere ; and being in possession indeed of facts illustrative of such abuse of the licence, even by Students who reported themselves as connected with dissenting congregations. Yet this concern which the Colleges of St. Andrews have so uniformly exercised for the Christian instruction and the religious impressions of their Students, and which is beliieved to be considered generally in the country as a valuable privilege, has of late been thpught by some in these Colleges as bo privilege at all ; and a petition accordingly was presented ijj 1824-5 to the Principal and Masters of the United College, praying, for an explicit de- claration of the law respecting attendance on the College Church, and for more hberal terms, of dispensation. This petition was subscribed by 95 St;idents, about 30 of whom wereac-: tualjy in possession of dispensations, and more than other 30 of whom were boys of about 14 or 1,5 years of age ; it being thus very plain that the greater proportion of the petitiDner.s either had no reason for complaint, or were very little qualified to understand the question to which their petition related. The petition, however, was duly entertained and considered by the Principal and Masters, who, after stating in their deliverance upon it the law and the practice of the College rela^ tiyely to Church attendance, their present indulgence towards the sons of Dissenters, and the feet that in no one instance had a dispensation been denied, except in the case of a Cler- gyman of the Estabhshed, Church (who applied for permission to his son to attend regularly, a congregational meeting), refused the prayer of the petition, and declared their resolution to persevere in administering as they did the laws of the College. As illustrative partly, of the views which led to this determination, it may not be amiss to quote here the words- of the Professor of Natural Philosophy (Dr. Jackson), whose opinion on such a subject may be regarded as the more likely to be impartial, as he does not belong to the clerical order. In. reply to the following question put by the Committee of Visitation, " Are you of' opipion that it would be expedient to grant the prayer of the application which has been made by the Students relative to Church attendance, in the case of Students belonging to- the Established Church?" " I think," says the Professor, " it would be most inexpedietit. I. should conceive such a deviation from our present rules to encourage in our youth every waywardness of feeling ; to give undue advantage to a watchful system of proselytism over young and tender minds, in a situation to act upon each other like a fermenting mass ; to throw them too closely into contact with sects consisting here entirely of the least educated orders, adverse to the Establishments to which we owe a filial or fraternal attachment ; and in the present circumstances of the religious world, to encourage a tendency to a headstrong fanaticism, under the self-assumed and imposing appellation of Evangelical Christianity." The decision of is highly worthy of serious attention, and calls loudly for a remedy. jg_ ' '^^' ' 310. 3 G 414 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS Sr. ANDREWS. Section 3d, Present State. Wet. p. 8, Evid. p. 17. Ibid. pp. 21.23. Returns, p. 8. Evid. p. 17. United Coll. p. 161. Evid. p. 18. Evid. Ibid. p. i8. Evid. pp. 17. 21. Edin.Evid.pp,546 552. 658. Ibid. p. 665. Evid. pp. 97. 15= 16. Ibid. pp. 97, 98. Library Regulations. According to the regulations prescribed for the administration of the Library, it is open, to Students two hours a day for receiving and returning books, and to Professors one hour a day, during three days of the week. This is the accommodation afforded in the period of the Session. During the Summer Vacation, it is open only once a week ; and during that period no Student can carry any of its books to the country, without the special permission of the Senatns Academicus. It appears, however, from the Evidence, that the Library is in fact open to Professors every day, and that it was so till very lately to all Students ; and it is desirable that more liberal accommodation should again be given to the latter. The present practice does not meet the demands of the Students without some difficulty and extra exertion. The Assistant Librarian states, that it would certainly not be sufficient for supplying them, were it not that the Librarian calls in occasionally the aid of a third person ; though he does think that, with this assistance, the Students are served in such a way as ought to be satisfactory, none of them being very long detained before they get what they want. Two volumes at a time are allowed to each Student at the United College, and four to each Divinity Student ; and the volumes must be returned at the end of three weeks. But it has been stated to us, that although this be the rule as to the number of volumes that may be at one time obtained, any ardent and laborious Student may, through the medium of his Professor, have a greater number ; and the Professors are disposed to be in this way very obliging. Professors themselves may have as many books as they please, and it would appear that thej' may detain them in their possession as long as they choose. When our Committee of Visitation was at St. Andrews, there were Professors who had not made a return of their books for years. This cannot be vindicated ; Professors certainly ought, from their literary or scientific engagements, to be less restricted in their use of the Library than Students ; but once in the year at least, and always previously to the annual review of it by the Cu- rators, every book ought to be returned. The Librarian (Dr. James Hunter) thinks that this would be a salutary regulation. It is permitted to Professors not only to have all the latitude which we have mentioned in the use of the Library for themselves, but also to borrow three books at a time for the use of any of their acquaintance in the city and its vicinity. The Librarian states that he dis- approves of this indulgence; it may interfere with the reading of the Students, and it multiplies, without any very good reason, the chances of the loss of books. The Professors indeed who so borrow books are responsible for their safe restoration. But in the event of their not being restored, it would be an ungracious duty in Professors to subject any of their colleagues to the expense of replacing them; and a duty, therefore, not very likely to be discharged. The Librarian, however, is not aware that there has been any loss of books arising from this practice. Students can borrow books only after making a deposit with the Librarian of 10 s., to re- main with him till the end of the Session, as a pledge for their being returned, and returned without any particular injury. This is a recent regulation, and was occasioned, as is sup- posed, by some notorious occurrence of book-soiling or mutilation. How far the circum- stance may be attributed to this precautionary measure, it is difficult to say ; but it is stated by the Assistant Librarian that the books are in general returned in an unobjectionable condition; and by the Librarian, that there is not an instance within the last 10 -years of a book given out to a Student being lost. At the same time, the Librarian stated that he would not advise any augmentation of the deoosit-money, in proportion to the number or the value of the borrowed books. He conceives that it would materially lessen the circulation of them among the Students ; which appears to be an admission that even the present deposit is felt occasionally to be an inconvenience, and such is the poverty of many Students that it may occasionally be felt in some degree to be so. A more serious objection to de- posit-money, however, would seem to be, that it argues a suspicion of dishonourable propensities in Students, must therefore be felt by them as humiliating, and may thus, in many instances, give birth to the dishonest and destructive practices which it is intended to prevent. It is stated accordingly, that at Edinburgh, where the deposit system is practised on a greater scale than at St. Andrews, the Library books are frequently and very detri- mentally defaced. It would prove perhaps an effectual security against all such abuse of books, and also for their regular return, if, as has been suggested by Professor Napier, the name, of every Student faihng to return his borrowings in proper condition and at the proper time, were to be handed to his Professor to be read out publicly as a defaulter; or if no class certificate were obtainable by any Student from a Professor, without a previous certifi- cation by the Librarian that he had not contravened the Library regulations. Students cannot have the use of Encyclopaedias or Dictionaries, except of the modern languages, without a recommendation under the hand of a Professor. They cannot have at all the use of books with expensive plates, and some light reading, of questionable ten- dency. They are not allowed to borrow any of the Reviews beyond the last 10 years, it being difficult to replace those of older date if lost, and they do not obtain a reading of the Monthly and Quarterly Periodicals till a year of each of them be completed, and the whole be bound up into a volume. These restrictions seem to be very expedient. But there has been some dissatisfaction expressed on these and other regulations by some Students, who would wish, and very reasonably, since they may not have certain books out of the Library, to enjoy the privilege of perusing theui in the Library, These Students, however, admit that ST. ANDREWS. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 415 that the privilege of reading in the Library would not give them a very great deal of time, V unless the Library were open for their reception in the evening ; and this implies an expense «t AND] in severa;! ways, which the Library fund is quite inadequate to meet. The Professors, "J moreover deem it inexpedient to draw Students in the evening' from their lodgings ; and some doubt exists with them whether the privilege sought would, if possessed, be of any Evid. p. 161. ttiaterialbeneht, conceiving it to be very likely that there would soon be more talking than reading in the Library. To this objection we cannot attach any weight. Very slight exer- cise of Academical authority would prevent any such inattention ; few, in truth, would avail themselves of the privilege but those desirous to profit by it. And we are decidedly of opinion, that ample encouragement should be aiforded in all the Universities to Students to read in the Libraries belonging to the Institutions. Annual Review of Library. As we have intimated, there is an annual review of the Library by a Committee of the Senatus Academicus. All the books borrowed by Students are by that time restored; but professors do not uniformly make any such surrender ; and the Curators in that case finding, Evid. pp. 18. 22. from looking at the receipt-book, that such and such books are in the hands of such and such Professors, take it for granted that they are in existence and in safe preservation. Thus, in fact, there is no limitation whatever on Professors, as to the time of returning to the Library the books which they take from it. Whether it he owing to this indefensible laxity, or to an imperfection of management in giving out books without making any entry of them in the receipt book at all, certain it is that many books have been lost to the Libraiy; and, as appears from the review of it that took place in 1826, a great number Ibid. p. 160; borrowed, in that and in the year preceding, were then unaccounted for. This is an abuse, and may be easily obviated, as to one at least of its probable causes, by rendering it quite indispensable to a Professor's enjoyment of his privilege of borrowing books, that every one borrowed by him, or by others in his name, be in its place for the inspection of the Curators at their periodical review. Books borrowed by Professors. A requisition was made for a Return of the number of Books borrowed by the Professors,. and not returned as on 1,7th of October 1827. A Return was accordingly furnished, exhi- Library Ret. p. 7. biting the number of volumes as borrowed and not returned by the two Principals and 12 Professors of the two Colleges (exclusive of 113 volumes borrowed by them in behalf of literary men), to be 1,881 volumes, of which 1,461 had been borrowed previously to the 1st of January of that year; i,88i volumes give an average number of 134 to each of the Principals and Professors. Of these 1,881 volumes, one Professor had 98 volumes borrowed in the year 1821 ; an- Othei: Professor had 57 volumes, and another 47, allborrowed in the same year, and unre- turned on 17th October 1827. A communication was made by us to the University on loth November 1828, directing that measures might be immediately adopted for recalling and securing to the Library the books borrowed from the Library prior to 17th October 1827, which had not been subse- quently returned ; and that a Report should be made to us on or before the 25th of December following, containing an abstract of the then state of the Library. A Report was accord- ingly made on 26th December, stating that all the books had been returned to the Library eJtcepting 24 volumes. Of these 13 were in the possession of one of our number; and with reference to the 1 1 remaining, the Report states, that " such of the above works as cannot be found, have been ordered from Edinburgh or London, and will be immediately replaced in the Library ; or, if they cannot be purchased, their value paid to the University." Books Missing. ■ A requisition was made by us, on 4th August 1827, for a Return of the total number of Books which were missing from the Library, distinguishing the number missing previously to 1st January 1826 In pursuance of this order Returns were made, from which it appears that, in 1700, 107 volumes had been missing, and in 1817 the missing volumes had increased to 1,327; and that between the review of the Library in that year and that which took place in 1826, 15 volumes more were wanting ; making a total of missing volumes of 1,342. Students' Use of Library. ■ From a Return made by the University, it appears that 1 73 Students had availed them- selves of the use of the Library during Session 1 826-7, and had out 5,368 volumes, averaging 31 tb each Student. , „ , , c 1 ■ ■■ j ^^. -c j It is in evidence before us, that the Students are careful in preserving uninjured the Evid. pp. 17. ■21. books which they borrow, and that few instances occur of books bemg lost by them. As previously mentioned, the Librarian states that there was not one such instance during the 10 years preceding 1827. 310. 3 -2 V. ST. ANDREWS. 416 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS Librarian. The Librarian has 60/. lis. 10 d. of salary, out of which he makes certain allowances to Section 3d, his assistants. It would be perhaps unreasonable to expect that for such a salary there Present State. should be more time and attention given to the business of the Library than are now given. Evid. pp 14.23. The Substitute Librarian mentions,, accordingly, that he considers what he receives as n& suitable remuneration for his trouble, and that he continues his services more as a matter of pleasure than of profit, having another situation of some emolument in St. Andrews. He states, moreover, as the result of some experience, that no person can do justice to the public and private business of the Library without devoting to it at least five or six hours a day • a labour, in his opinion, that would be poorly compensated by all the present pay of the Librarian's office. There must, in other words, be a suitable salary for an University Librarian, in order to have a competent person, willing to devote himself to the duties of thfr situation with the assiduity and zeal which are indispensable in the management of such art institution. Library Building. The Library Building is not at present in a very suitable state for the preservation of books. The lower part of it is extremely damp, and in a condition unfit for the preserration of books. The upper room is also damp, but not to so great a degree. But the Fabric i» susceptible of improvement, and may be put into a fit condition for the purpose to which, it Minutes of Visita- is appropriated. Although it were quite sufficient, however, as to condition, it is far from. tion, 31 July i8'27, being sufficient as to size; and additional space for the books of the University appears ta PP- i> '^- be immediately and indispensably required. BuiLDJN&S. As stated in the Revenue Sections of this Report, the Fabrics of the two" Colleges have been allowed to fall into a very ruinous and dilapidated state. They have become totally insecure, and inadequate for Academic purposes; and, as indicated by the minute of in- spection by the Committee of Visitation, and by the opinion of the architect examined by that Committee, they expose to hazard the lives of the Professors and Students. That part of the Fabric called the University Building, which is chiefly appropriated for containing the University Library, is inadequate to that object as respects the necessary extent of accommodation for the books, as well as on account of the dampness, and of the otherwise imperfect and decayed state of the building. The attention of the Committee which visited the University in 1827 was specially directed to the state of these buildings. The Committee carefully inspected them, and. made out the following minute, expressive of their opinion on the subject : " Thereafter the Members of the Committee proceeded to inspect minutely the Fabrics of the University and of the two Colleges, attended by the Principal of St. Mary's. College, who had been for many years a Professor in the United College. " The Buildings of the University consist entirely of a building repaired and enlarged in 1760, and employed for the purpose of containing the Library of the University. This, building seems to require repairs. The lower part of it is used as a Library, and also as. the Common Hall, where the Students of the United College are assembled for the public Examinations of that College, and for any public University Meeting : for the latter pur- poses the room is very ill adapted. This part of the building appears to be extremely damp. The upper room is also damp, but whether from defective construction, or inade- quate repairs, the Commissioners were unable to determine. But it appears that this building may very easily be put into a state of complete repair,, and rendered perfectly sufficient for the purpose to which it is appropriated ; but the building is inadequate to- contain the books belonging to the University, and additional accommodation for the Library of the University appeared to be essentially necessary. " The Fabric of St. Mary's College immediately adjoins the building in which the Library of the University is deposited. The northern part of the building of St. Mary's. College is not now employed or occupied for any purpose. This part had formerly been occupied as apartments for a certain number of Students, while the Students, or some of them, continued to reside within the College. It is now in a very wretched and dilapidated condition, and could not be occupied for any purpose without great repairs and alterations,, of which the building is too insuflicient to admit. The remainder of the Fabric of St.. Mary's consists of the house of the Principal, and another building. The lower part of the Principal's house appeared to be extremely damp, and seemed to require very consi- derable alterations and repairs. The rest of the Fabric of St. Mary's College is in a very wretched and dilapidated condition. It consists of a Prayer Hall, which appear to be most unfit for such a purpose ; of a Divinity HaJl, in which the classes of the different Pro- fessors are taught ; and of some small apartments, in which some of the Students formerly lived. The interior of this building appears to be wholly unsuitable for the purposes of Academic instruction, and does not aflbrd the accommodation necessary for the classes of the College. " The Fabric of the United Colleges of St. Leonard and St. Salvator has been built at different times. The western part is extremely old, and appears entirely ruinous, and incapable of repair. In this portion most of the Class-rooms are contained, and these are extremely mean, small, confined and insufficient ; not in general fit to accommodate the V. ST. ANDREWS. Section 3fi, Present State. App. (I.) ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 417 the' Classes, yijithout the risk of detriment to the health of the Professors and Students. The remainder of the Fabric of the United College, although erected at a much more recent pe- riod, is also in a most dilapitated state. Some of the Class-rooms are in this part of the building, but they are entirely unfit for that purpose, and there is no part of the building which could be so altered as to aflPord the accommodation necessary for the Classes of the College. The building is too narrow to admit of any such alteration, even if the Fabric is considered to be sufficient, which appears to be extremely doubtful." The Committee of Visitation afterwards, in order to have the opinion of a professional man on the subject, examined an architect well acquainted with the state of these buildings. His evidence, which corroborates the statements contained in the minute of the Committee, is subjoined as an Appendix. These buildings being confessedly totally unfit for the great public objects for which they .are appropriated^ and exposing to risk the safety of the Professors and Students, the sub- ject of restoring them had been very properly brought before the notice of Government by Lord Viscount Melville, the present Chancellor of the University. In that capacity, as Chancellor, his Lordship had urged the necessity of the buildings being repaired, or of new buildings being erected, before this Visitation was appointed. In December 1827 the matter was also again brought by his Lordship under the notice of Government, in a detailed letter, which is subjoined in the Appendix, and which was App. (K.) officially communicated to us. As Chancellor of the University, his Lordship intimated to us the wish of Government to receive an opinion from us on the subject of that communi- cation. The plans prepared by the King's Architect were accordingly laid before us, and on 17th October 1828 approved of. We then transmitted to the Chancellor of the Exchequer a copy of the preceding minute of inspection, along with a copy of the evidence of the ar- chitect ; and sit the same time informed him that we coincided in the Report of our Com- mittee of Visitation, and approved of the plans laid before us. To this communication an answer was received from the Treasury, dated 24th November 1828, stating that the Lords Commissioners of His Majesty's Treasury had taken into con- sideration our communication, and had authorized the Barons of Exchequer in Scotland to prbceed with the works recommended in our Report. Only a few of the topics embraced by the Requisitions now remain for notice, and these will not require many words. Confession of Faith. All the Members of the Senatus Academicus, previously to their admission to the exer- Un. Coll. Ret.p.20. cise of their respective functions, must subscribe the Confession of Faith and Formula of St.jyiary'sdo. p. 15. the Church of Scotland, before the Presbytery of St. Andrews, and take the oath of alle- giance to his Majesty before a Civil Magistrate. See Minute of that date. See Letter from Chairman, App.(L.) Qn.Coll.Ret.p. 18. New Faculties and Professorships. The University does not recognize any authority independently of the University autho- rities, as having a right to institute new Faculties or I'rofessorships ; and they conceive, that although individuals or corporate bodies may destine funds for the endowment of a Profes- sorship or Lectureship, the Professor or Lecturer so provided for could not, without their concurrence, become a member of their body, or have, without their concurrence, and the authority moreover of an Act of Parliament, any share in the administration of their funds. General Assembly Representative. The University returns from their number a Representative annually to the General As- Univ. Ret. p. sembly of the National Church. Privileges of Professors. Although exempted by their Foundation Charters, by Royal Letters, and by Acts of Par- Ibid. p. 5. liament from all tributes within the kingdom, the Members of the University have not, since the period of the Union of the kingdoms, enjoyed any immunity either from burgal or national burdens : they are, however, upon a different footing from .the other inhabitants of their city, as to liability to the jurisdiction of the ordinary Magistrates ; it being proyided bv a contract between the City and the University, so ancient as the 6th May 1444, and still in force, that if any of the citizens do injury to the person or property of any one con- nected with the University, any process relative to the injury must be brought before the Provost and Magistrates of the City, as judges in the case; but if, on the other hand, a member of the University does injury to a citizen, the complaint agamst him, must be laid before the Rector and his Assessors, as the judges of the dehnquency. Patronage. The University and the two Colleges have the disposal severaHy of the following ap- pointments : The Senatus Academicus present to the Chair of Medicine, and nominate their Librarian and Clerk who for both offices has a salary ©f 63/.; their Quaestor, who at present has no salary at all ; and their Archbeadle, who has a salary of 1.2 /. from the University funds>^ 2 «. 310. 3G3 firoitt 4i8 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS Returns, p. 5, United Coll. Ret. pp. 16. 22. Ret. St. Mary's Coll. p. 17. Ibid. p. 12. United Coll. Ret. p. 17. St Mary's Coll. Ret. p. 13. Ibid. p. 16. United Coll. Ret. p. 21. from each Secondar, 1 s. from each Ternar, and 5 s. for each Degree conferred not of an honorary description. The Principal and Masters of the United College present to the four Foundation Profesr sorships, and to the Church livings of Denino, Kemback, Kilmany, Cults, and alternately with another Patron to that of Forteviot ; and they nominate their Factor, who has a salary of 63 L, their Clerk, who has a salary of 20 L, and their Janitor, who receives from each resident Secondar 6 s., from each resident Ternar 3s. 6d., from each non-resident Secondar 2 s. 6d., from each non-resident Ternar is., n bolls of meal from the College, and as much money as shall, together with the fees paid by the Students, amount to 20 if. The Principal and Masters of St. Mary's College present to the Church livings of Tanna- dice, Craig, Laurencekirk, Tweedsmuir, and alternately with the Crown to that of Logie and Pert; and they nominate their Factor, who has a salary of 41 /., and their Janitor, who receives from the funds 14Z., besides a house in the College and a small garden, and 7 s. 6d. from each Student. Expulsion. In neither of the Colleges would any person coming from another University be admitted to be a Student, without satisfactory certificates of character and conduct ; and into neither, of course, would any Student expelled from another University be received, were the College apprized duly of such expulsion. Assistants and Successors. There is no instance known in either of the Colleges of an appointment of an Assistant and Successor to a Professor, except that which took place a few years ago in the United College, when Dr. Gillespie was presented by the Patron and admitted by the College to be Assistant and Successor to Dr. Hunter, the Professor of Humanity ; and in that case the remuneration of the Assistant was matter of private but not very satisfactory arrangement between him and Dr. Hunter. It has happened, however, in the United College more than once, that an aged Professor holding a Professorship in the gift of the College resigned his office, and that the College appointed to the Chair, on the condition of the salary being paid to the retired Professor during the remainder of his life ; and it has happened also in the same College, that a Professor holding a Professorship not in the gift of the College re- signed the same, and was again appointed and admitted to it in conjunction with another person ; the College understanding that, by a paction between the parties, the old was to receive a certain portion of the salary from the new Professor. Such proceedings are obviously liable to well-founded objections. Section Fourth.- — ^Su ggestion s. Section 4tli, In making any suggestions as to the mode in which Education is conducted in the United Suggestions. College, it is but justice to say generally, that while the course of study is susceptible of improvement, the system of instruction is most enlightened and judicious ; and that in car- rying into execution their several plans of instruction, the Professors manifest an industry and zeal which are highly honourable to their character, and which have obtained the recom- penee of the most gratifying success. Logic and Moral Philosophy Classes. It would appear, however, that in the case of the two Classes of Logic and Moral Philo- sophy more time and labour might be expended profitably on the business of the Course; These are taught only one hour a day ; and of course Lecturing must be the principal busi- ness, and but little can be done in taking an account of those Lectures, or in Theme and Essay-exercising on their subjects. Now mere Lecturing is a very imperfect mode of teaching. Addressing itself in the same way to minds of the greatest variety as to acumen, it must necessarily leave a multiplicity of matters obscure to some, that may be perfectly clear and comprehensible to others, and may thus be available, in many cases, to communicate only the most superficial information. It does not, moreover, supply necessarily any stimulus whatever to mental exertion; any excitement to cultivate habits of reflection, of judging, of reasoning, of arrangement, of statement and communication, the great object of ail academical tuition. Very advanced Students may perhaps find no other aid necessary for forwarding them in their Course ; but the great mass of Students are not singularly gifted persons, and must be catechised, must be dealt with in easy colloquy, must be indulged with explanations, must frequently perform exercises, in order to ensure to them the most ordinary portion of learned attainment. There is the best reason in the v/orW, therefore, that the Logic and Moral Philosophy Classes should, as well as others of the Curriculum, be taught two hours every day for five days of the week ; and that of these hours, the one should be devoted to Lecturing, and the other to Evid. p. 86. Examinations and to the Criticism of Tasks. Indeed the late Professor of Moral Philosophy admits, in his Evidence before us, that this would be a very desirable arrangement ; and intimates that he did not go into it, because, in addition to his one hour's teaching of Moral Philosophy, he had daily three quarters of an hour's teaching of Political Economy. And it V. ST. ANDREWS, Section 4th, Suggestions. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 419 it would contribute greatly to the efficacy of this teaching process, if, on every Saturday an hour was spent in a kind of conversational review of the business of the week. This wo'uld bring the whole anew, and in a condensed form, before the Student, would fix it in his me- liiory, and thus ripen him for advancing with intelligence and profit to succeeding subiects of attention. '■ ° •> Latin and Greek Classes. As we have said, nothing can be better than the existing management of the education of these Classes. But it is much to be wished, in the view of rendering the classical know- ledge of our country at once more generally extensive and accurate than it is, that this mana,gement had not, in its initiatory operations, to accommodate itself to so low a state of classical attainment. In the junior Latin Class, although not an elementary one, there are always a considerable number of Students very imperfectly acquainted with the elements of the lahguage. The Professor states, that he was obliged to have an extra hour on the Saturdays, for exercising such tyros in the declension of nouns and the conjugation of verbs. Those who require such instruction at the commencement of the Course must obviously be very indifferent Latin scholars at its close, and must moreover have, in some degree, the effect of retarding the progress of their better founded class-fellows. The junior Greek Class commences with the very elements of the Grammar ; and the affair of learning the rudiments, and forming a shght acquaintance with two or three of the plainer writers, is very much the work of a whole Session ; thus consuming a precious por- tion of time, which, in other circumstances, might be given with great advantage to the study of the more celebrated and difficult authors. It would be well, therefore, could there be made a peremptory University regulation, that all aspirants to an Academical Curricu- lum, must, as to their stock of Latin, adjust themselves to a prescribed standard ; and that they must be so far advanced in the knowledge of Greek, as not to require any of that elementary instruction which now forms a great part of the business of the junior Greek Classes in all our Colleges. Mathematical Classes. , It is also much to be \yished that, along with the Elementary Greek Classes of Qur Universities, there should, in the view of advancing the Mathematical learning of our coun- try, be an abolition of their Elementary Mathematical Classes ; and that Students went to College prepared to proceed at once to the higher study, which is now the employment of the second Course of Mathematical instruction. And it so happens that the junior classes might be soon discontinued, without subjecting the country to any hardship or inconvenience. The Parochial Schoolmasters are in general not defective as Mathematicians. Even with the slender encouragement afforded to them, there is a great proportion of them quite capa- ble of carrying their scholars as far on in the theory and practice of Arithmetic, the elements of Geometry, and the rules of Algebra, as University Students commonly are at the end of their first Mathematical Session. There would thus be, in general, a good preparation effected for the succeeding study of Natural Philosophy ; a study which it is well known very many Students now enter on without that acquaintance with Mathematics, w^hich alone can enable them to prosecute Physical Science with success. St. Maey's, or Divinity College. The plan of teaching by the combination of Lectures, Examinations and Exercises, is prosecuted in the Divinity College. But for the full and efficacious working of the system more time must be daily devoted to it than it obtains from the present College practice : in only one hour a day for all class work, and that only for two or three days in the week, httle can be done to much good purpose in any one department of class work. And be- sides a greater daily labour, there should be a somewhat longer Session : with a term of only four months, Professors, how able and ardent soever they may be, must necessarily be superficial somewhere or other in their detail of teaching. Indeed the Principal acknow- Evid. p. 117. ledges that he does feel the Session period too short to allow him to do that full justice to his Students, of which he is anxious to give them the benefit. There does not appear to be, at present, a sufficiently distinct line of demarcation between the provinces of the First and Second Professors of Theology. But should the division of labour which we have been contemplating for the Theological Faculties of the Universities, meet the approbation and obtain the enforcement of the Crown and the Church, there is lu St Mary's College a full complement of Professors for carrymg it into executiop. Its adoption, indeed, would necessitate an exchange of tasks between the First and the Second Professors of Theology; assigning as it does to the Principal what is now understood to be the business of the Second Master, and to the Second Master what is now understood to be the business of the Principal. But a circumstance connecteci with its adoption more to be regretted is, that it would exact from the Masters more than the double of their present prifessional labour, for which alone it is acknowledged on all hands that they are very inadequately paid. New Professorships. The University of St. Andrews has no endowment for a Law School and probably will never have any, from its vicinity to Edinburgh, where the Establishment for that study is so complete 5 ana it is, and probably ever will be, without a Medical School for a similar 310. 3 G 4 '^^^°"' 420 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS y. ST. ANDREWS. Section 4th, Suggestions. reason, and because, moreover, there is no Medical Hospital in the city. But while it has an adequate number of Classes as a Seminary for the Church, it may be easily rendered at least equally competent with any University in Scotland, for all that general, liberal education, which is the object of the great and wealthy, and the contemplated purpose of which is not professional instruction, but to sharpen and invigorate the mental powers ; to form to a taste for intellectual enjoyment; to qualify for prosecuting profitably foreign travel; to prepare for taking an interest in general affairs ; to constitute, in a word, the enlightened and accom- plished gentleman. The University, it is conceived, may be easily adapted so as to attain these ends. Supposing Political Economy to be assigned by authority to the Professor of Moral Philosophy, it seems to need but the three additional Professorships of Chemistry, Natural History, and Modern Languages ; and there are within itself the means of supplying them. A fund, as we have seen, is forming, and will by and by be adequate to the endow- ment of a Chair for Chemistry ; and the endowments for Civil History and Medicine (unne- cessary it should seem in this University) will be most judiciously bestowed in founding the other two Classes above alluded to. Rector. The choice of those who elect to the Rectorship is confined at present to four members of the University; and in that body, small as it is, there will ever, it is likely, be found talent and integrity to adorn the office. But it would not perhaps be unpropitious to the prosperity of the University, to allow a wider range of eligibility to the power of electing, and to throw open the door of the Rectorial dignity to men of rank and respectability, though not belong- ing to the Academical body. Even if no other change should take place in the constitution of this University, this might secure occasionally to the University a valuable extrinsic coun- tenance and patronage ; would tend to introduce into its proceedings some of the salutary influence of public opinion, and would obviate the inconsistency of having the measures of a Court superintended and controlled by a person who, from being a constituent member of that Court, must himself be a party to those measures. But however the right of nominating to the Rectorship be disposed of, it should be restricted in its exercise to the nomination only of persons who have it in their power to be personally effective, and who, as thus qualifying them, have their ordinary residence near to the University in^which they hold office. Assistants and Successoes. There is, as we have mentioned, a recent instance of an induction of an Assistant and Successor to a Professor (the Professor of Humanity) in the United College ; and the cha- racter of the College and the cause of learning will not suffer by the transaction, the new Professor being a most likely person to uphold the high reputation with which his learned and venerable predecessor (Dr. John Hunter) has invested the Chair. But as a general mea- sure, such a mode of providing for the fulfilment of the functions of a Professorship, when the decays of age or an irremediable inaptitude for enforcing class discipline disqualify its holder for fulfilling them, is very obj ectionable. It has been, and it may be again, in our Univer- sities the occasion of the most improper appointments. In every such hopeless case, therefore, an absolute resignation should be the basis of all procedure for disposing of the succession, leaving the exercise of the patronage untrammelled by considerations of individual accom- modation and interest, and at liberty to fix upon the best qualifications for the work to be Evid. p. 160. performed, wherever they may be found. And in order that there may be little or no induce- ment to delay this resignation beyond the period of entire competency for official duty, a suitable maintenance should be in all cases secured for the retired Professor. This provision it might in many cases be difficult to effect out of the salary and fees of the several Pro- fessorships; but the object is one of public concernment, and a small fund would be suf- ficient to meet the cases which might occasionally occur in all the Universities. There Edin. Evid. p. 104. would thus scarcely ever occur the afflicting spectacle of men lingering in office when in- capable for the peculiar duties of Professors, and rendering useless for a time the Chairs from which perhaps in their better years they dispensed admired instruction. It is not impossible indeed that old age or imbecility, not duly aware of its infirmities, Glas. Evid. 1st Vis. might notwithstanding such provision show occasionally an undue reluctance to retire from pp. 137. 146. the task which it is unable to discharge. But in such a case, a power should be lodged somewhere of compelling resignation; an ungracious procedure certainly, but imperatively called for when only in such a way the interests of Literature and Science can be saved from the hands of dotage and incapacity. Factor. The Factorship of the United College is held by a member of the Collegiate body. Speaking generally of such disposal of such office, the expediency of it, though certainly in such a case a Professor has a motive for giving himself sedulously and zealously to his duty which another man has not, seems to be questionable. A Professor is not likely to be a first-rate person as to the necessary business knowledge for the management of such a concern ; must by the details of it be much withdrawn from his proper work ; and will not probably, from the relation in which he stands to his employers, be treated by them in the unceremonious, strict and straightforward manner in which they would deal with a -profes- sional agent, and which is an important security for accurate and satisfactory adminis- tration. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 421 V. ST. ANDREWS. Section 4tb, Suggestions. tration. There is, accordingly, though no loss has ever been sustained by the College, in consequence of a Professor being Factor, a pretty general feeling among the Professors, that their Factorship should not be in the hands of any of themselves. Librarian. Something of what we have said about the inexpediency of a Professor being Factor, is applicable to the employment of a Professor as Librarian. This too is the case at St. An- drews ; and it may be said for it, that the circumstance of a Professorial Librarian will operate as a salutary restraint on Students, and both prevent them from applying for impro- pef reading, and make them careful to restore their borrowings in good condition ; and the Professor of Humanity states accordingly, that at a former period, " when an alien was Evid. p. 51, Librarian, the Students used freedoms with books, which they would not presume to do under the present Librarianship." But there will ever be in such a case a tenderness of feel- ing towards the office-bearer, which will be backward to find fault with negUgences and im- |)roprieties of management, or to compel the replacing of such books as may from time to time be lost. Prizes. On the subject of Prizes there seems to be but one opinion at St. Andrews, and' that opi- nion is highly recommendatory of them as a powerful stimulus to ambition and effort. And there seems to be a great deal of unanimity, too, in regard to the mode of awarding them. To do so on the judgment of the Students is certainly open to some not slight objections. But more or less, they are disposed of in that way by all the Professors, who express them- selves as upon the whole satisfied with the decisions of the Students. As we have already stated, the Professor of Greek has departed to a considerable extent from this practice of his colleagues, and gets rid, he thinks, of its evils, by deciding upon his own judgment, com- bined with that of a limited and select number of the class, and so deciding according to the showing of several comparative trials during the progress of the Session, an arrangement which he speaks of as giving great satisfaction. In these circumstances it maybe advisable, while recommending strongly the system of Prize-giving as a general measure, to leave it to each Professor to adopt in his class the mode of determination which he shall find to be most likely to encourage the emulation which the general measure is intended to excite. APPENDIX TO PRECEDING REPORT. Appendix (A). — The Quaestor's Account, from 27th November 1824 to loth March 1826, on p. 14 of the Evidence taken at St. Andrews. Appendix (B). — ^The Return, 27th August 1828. Appendix (C).— The Note as to the Debts, 1st June 1829. Appendix (D). — The Factor's Annual Account of Receipt and Expenditure, 1823. Appendix (E).— The Table of Bursaries, in answer to No. 12, p. 7 of Answers; adding the in- formation received in regard to the Funds of the Bursaries on the Foundations of Guild, Ferguson, Bayne, Henry and Thomson. Appendix (F).— Rental of 1781, and subsequent statements, forming pp. 33, 47, and inter- • vening pages, of printed Appendix. Appendix (G).— The Factor's account of Receipt and Expenditure for 1824. Appendix (H).— The printed account of the Bursaries, Answer 12. Add to the account of Bell's Bursary, the following memorandum respecting that Bursary : Application has been made to the Presbytery of Perth, who present to the Bursary and administer its funds, for an account of the present state thereof; and an answer has been received, stating that the property consists of " seven acres and 8,964 decimals of land, in some parts not arable, and lying in the parish of Dron," let at 22 1, yearly, and yielding 18/. to the Bursar, after paying the parochial burdens. Appendix (I).— Examination of Mr. Robert Balfour, architect, St. Andrews Evidence, p. 130. Appendix (K).-Letter from Lord Viscount Melville to the Chancellor of the Exchequer, dated 28th December 1827. Appendix (L).-Letter from the Earl of Rosebery to the Chancellor of the Exchequer, dated 17th October 1828. 310. H 422 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSldNERS V. CODE of RULES, STATUTES, and ORDINANCES, to be observed in all time ST. ANDREWS. coming in the University of St. Andrews. ' ' The Commissioners enact and establish the following Constitution for the Government of the Universi^ and Colleges of St. Andrews, and statute and ordain that the same shall take effect as soon as the present Statutes of Visitation, after having received the sanction of th& Crown, shall be intimated to the Principals and Professors of the two Colleges. The Commissioners statute and ordain, I. That in future the Chancellor of the" University shall be elected as heretofore by the Senatus Academicus, and shall continue in office for life. That the Installation of the Chancellor shall take place within a year after his appoint- ment. That the Chancellor shall be entitled to preside at all University Meetings, and to sum- mon and direct a University Court to be held, for the consideration of any matters con- cerning the interests of the University. That in the absence of the Chancellor, the Principals of the two Colleges shall preside at University Meetings in rotation. That University Meetings shall be composed of the Chancellor, of the Members of the University Court, of the Senatus Academicus, and of the Examiners for Degrees. That these Meetings shall only be assembled for the installation of the Chancellor, for the induction of the Rector and of the Principals and Professors to their respective offices, for the conferring of Degrees granted by the Senatus Academicus, and for the distri- bution of general Prizes ; at which University Meetings the Graduates and Students of the University shall be entitled to be present in places to be assigned to them respec- tively by the Chancellor or University Court. II. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That there shall be a University Court, in which the general superintendence and government of the University, as hereinafter men- tioned, shall be vested. That this Court shall consist of, (i). A Rector, being the Head or President of the Court. That the Rector shall be elected by the Principals, Masters, and by all the Graduates of the University who shall have received Degrees since 1825, with the exception after mentioned, and by the Students of Theology, and Students of Philosophy of the third and fourth years, at a meeting to be assembled for this purpose, at which the Principal of the United College, or in his absence, the Principal of St. Mary's College, or in the absence of both Principals, the senior Professor, shall preside ; and in the event of an equality of votes, the President of the meeting shall have an ori- ginal and a casting vote. That no Student shall be allowed to vote, who is not actually and truly attending the Classes, and that all votes of Students shall be held to be incompetent in cases where the ticket has been obtained only to acquire a right of voting. That the first election of Rector, after the present Statutes of Visitation shall take effect, shall be held in the month of November, in which the Rector chosen under the former laws shall go out of office, the day of election being fixed by the Senatus Academicus, of which three months previous notice shall be given by public adver- tisement. That the Rector chosen under the present Statutes shall continue in office for the space of four years, and go out of office on the 31st of December, after the lapse of four years, commencing the 1st day of January after his election; and the new Rector shall be chosen in the month of November preceding the expiration of the above term of incumbency, the day of election being fixed by the University Court, of which three months previous notice shall be publicly given. That the Rector shall be again eligible for office. That the Rector, by acceptance, shall undertake personally to perform the duties of the office, and to be present at the University Courts, when not necessarily prevented from attendance. That neither a Principal nor a Professor of any of the Universities shall be eligible to the office of Rector. (2). The Principal of the United College for the time being. (3). The Principal of St. Mary's College for the time being. (4). An Assessor, to be nominated by the Chancellor, not being a Principal or a Pro- fessor. (6-) An ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND, 423 (5). All Assessor, to be nominated by the Rector, not being a Principal or a Professor. v. That eaich of these two Assessors shall be chosen for the space of four years. Si"- ANDRrws. That the Assessors to be nominated by the Chancellor and Rector shall be chosen be- fore the first day of January following the election of the Rector. Code of Rules, &c. That in the election of the Rector all the Graduates of the University who have received Degrees since 1825, shall be entitled to vote, with the exception of those who have obtained the Honorary Degree of Doctor in Laws, and with the exception ^ of those who have obtained any other Honorary Degrees conferred after 1829. That three shall be a Quorum of the Court, and the Court shall have the power at all times to adjourn. That the Rector shall have an original and a casting vote, and in his absence the members shall preside according to the above order, but without any such double vote; and in the event of an eqnahty of votes in the absence of the Rector, the con- sideration of the matter before the University Court shall be adjourned to a day, of which due notice shall be given to the Rector, and if on that day the Rector, after due notice, cannot attend, the presiding member shall have an original and a casting vote. That in the event of the death or resignation of the Rector during the foresaid period of four years, the vacancy shall be filled up by a new election, which shall take place during the Session of the University then current, or if the vacancy happens during the vacation, in the month of November thereafter, on a day to be fixed by the Senatus Academicus, and faihng their doing so, by the Chancellor; and in the ever\t of the death or resignation of any of the Assessors, the vacancy shall be supplied within six months by their respective constituents. • That persons so chosen in consequence of death or resignation shall continue in ofiice for the remainder of the period of four years current at the time of their election. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the University Court shall have the general superintendence and government of the University. That the University Court shall have the power to review all regulations and decisions of the Senatus, and be a Court of Appeal from their proceedings in every case, except as hereinafter provided. That the University Court shall have power to originate and carry into effect all improve- ments in the internal system of the University, not inconsistent with the Statutes of Visitation, after due communication with the Senatus Academicus, and with the sanc- tion of the Chancellor. That the University Court shall have power to issue directions to Professors, in order to enforce punctual" attention to all the regulations which may be enacted in regard to the mode of teaching in the University, and the due performance of all other duties imposed on the Professors. That the University Court shall have power to fix and regulate, from time to time, the Fees payable by the Students to the several Professors. That the University Court shall have power to receive and dispose of all Representa- ' tions from the Senatus Academicus, Professors or Graduates, and all complaints from Parents, Students or others. That the University Court shall have power, after due investigation, and after hearing all parties interested, to censure a Professor, or to suspend him for a period not exceeding a year ; and, during such suspension, the Senatus Academicus shall have power to - make due provision for teaching his class. That the University Court shall have power, after regular inquiry and trial, in which all parties interested must be regularly summoned and fully heard, to suspend a Profes- sor for a longer period than a year, or to deprive him of his office ; but in the latter • case such decision must receive the sanction of the Chancellor, to whom the same shall be immediately communicated. i. t -i That the University Court shall have power, after due inquiry, to remove the Librarian, • Janitors, and other inferior officers of the University. , • i. , • That the University Court shall have power to rectify any other abuses to which their ' attention may be called. The Commissioners statute and ordain, , r ^u * u 1 That no sales, feus, or alienations of any description, of any part of the property belonff- inff to the College, or any leases or building leases, beyond the usual period in the arliiiary administration of property, shall be valid without the authority of a special Act of Parliament. „ . , „t . „r i.u„ That the whole administration and management of the revenue and property of the University and Colleges, including funds mortified for Bursaries or other purposes, shall be /ested in the IJniversity Court, which shall have power to appoint Factors or ■ Colectors to erant leases, to draw rents, and generally shall have all the powers SsSy for tie managenient and administration of the propertj^ but without the power of alienation; and that the Principal and Masters shall hereafter have no power S?^tever as to the management or administration of any of the property of the College, except in so far as they may .be Members of the Umversity Court. ,. H 2 The 310. <3 " 424 APPENDIX TO GENEUAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS V. Sr. ANDREWS. Code of Rules, &c. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the University Court shall have the exclu- sive power of disposing of all surplus revenue and funds beyond what has been appro- priated to specific objects of the University; and that in so far as it has been the practice, prior to 1826, to divide the whole revenue, after certain fixed deductions, amoncr the Principal and Professors, as their salaries, the average of the said divisible revenue for the three years preceding 1826, shall henceforth be the stated fund for the salaries of the Principal and Professors; and any sum accumulated beyond this shall be at the disposal of the University Court, for the increase of the salaries of the Pro- fessors, or for any other object strictly connected with the University, to which at the time it may be thought to be expedient to apply such surplus. That the Rector or Principal shall at all times have power to summon a University Court. That the Rector shall have no power to pronounce any judgment or deliverance, except by and with the advice, and through the medium of the Court, as above constituted and regulated. That the Rector shall also be empowered to call a University Court to reconsider any acts and decisions of any meeting of the Court. That all Meetings of the University Court shall be duly intimated to the Members of the Court at least one week previously to the day of meeting, except in the event of adjournments of meetings of the Court. That the Induction of the Rector shall take place within five months after his election. That a University Court shall be held immediately after the Induction of the Rector. That a University Court shall be held once a year, in the month of April, after intimation of at least 14 days, by publication on the College gates. That regular Minutes of the proceedings of the Court shall be taken and preserved^ by a Secretary to be appointed by the Rector. That upon an application of the two Assessors of the University Court, or of any three Professors, or signed by 50 Graduates, stating the object of the application, the Rector • shall be obliged to summon a meeting of the University Court. That the Meetings of the University Court, when sitting in a judicial capacity, shall be open to the pubUc, unless, in the opinion of the Court, the peculiar nature of the case shall render publicity improper. That the University Court shall have power to review the Regulations for the management of the Library contained in the present Statutes of Visitation, and to make any altera- tions on the same, with the sanction of the Chancellor, as may appear to be necessary, adhering to the general rules contained in these Regulations. That the names of all persons admitted as Graduates of the University from and after the publication of the present Statutes of Visitation, shall be enrolled in a book to be kept by the Senatus Academicus, as a record of the names of the Graduates, in order to ascer- tain their right to vote for the election of a Rector or Assessor : and all those who may have received Degrees prior to the first election of a Rector under the present Statutes of Visitation, must, in order to entitle them to vote for that ofiicer, have their names enrolled, upon production of the proper evidence, in the list or record of Graduates, at least two weeks preceding the day fixed for any election of a Rector. That Graduates, when not attending any of the classes, shall pay the sum of 10s. for the Library, upon each occasion on which they exercise the privilege of voting. III. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the ordinary Discipline of the University shall be vested in the Senatus Academicus ; an appeal to the University Court being only competent from decisions of the Senatus relating to the dismissal or expulsion of Students, or preventing Students from proceed- ing in the usual manner through the Curriculum of Study. That the two Principals shall preside in the Senatus Academicus in rotation, and shall have an original and a casting vote. That the two Principals shall have the constant and ordinary inspection of the Professors of the two Colleges respectively, and shall have a general power of inspection of the education and discipline of all the Students. That the two Principals shall be empowered at all times to superintend the several classes of the two Colleges respectively, and shall visit each not less than twice each Session. That the Principals shall be present at the distribution of Class Prizes. That in the event of the Principals being absent from a Meeting of the Senatus Academi- cus, at which there maybe an equality of votes, the consideration of the matter of such difference of opinion shall be adjourned to a subsequent day, of which notice shall be given to the Principals ; and in case of their continued inability to attend, and of the same difference of opinion, the subject shall be referred to the University Court, pro- vided that any Professor shall insist on such reference being made. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the Second Master in St. Mary's College shall be styled " Professor of Divinity and Bibhcal Criticism." The Commissioners statute and ordain, That no person hereafter appointed to a Professorship of Language, Philosophy, Mathe- matics, ^Medicine or Law, shall at the same time be a Minister of any parish church or thapel of ease. That ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 425 That no person hereafter appointed to a Professorship in any of the branches of Theology, V. including the Professorship of Oriental Languages, shall at the same time be a Minister sT. ANDREWS. of any parish church or chapel of ease. J i_ ' That no person hereafter appointed to the situation of Principal shall at the same time be a Minister of any parish church or chapel of ease. ^°^^ °^ Rules, &c. The Commissioners, farther considering the importance of preserving the connexion which has hitherto subsisted between the Universities and the Church of Scotland, and of effectually securing the purity of the doctrines maintained by the Members of the Theo- logical Faculties in the several Universities ; and considering that it is not necessary or expedient for them to form any collective judgment or opinion on any controverted question which may exist as to the rights or duties of Professors of Theology as Mem- bers of the Church Courts, or as to tl\eir subjection, under the existing laws, to the jurisdiction of those Courts, Statute and ordain. That without compromising or abridging the powers, whatever they may be, of the Church to exercise superintendence over all Professors in any of the Universities, under the existing laws of Scotland, in regard to the religious opinions they may disseminate, every Professor of Theology, including the Professor of Hebrew or Oriental Languages, shall be an ordained Minister of the Established Church of Scotland ; and that in case any such Professor in the Faculty of Theology shall, by any lawful proceeding in the Church Courts, be deposed from the office of the Holy Ministry, or shall be suspended in the exercise thereof, on account of heretical doctrine, whether taught in the Univer- sity, or otherwise promulgated, or on account of any other Ecclesiastical cause, such sentence of the Church Court shall, ipso facto, infer a deprivation of his office, or a sus- pension of his functions as a Professor in the University ; and that the same rule shall apply to the Principal ; such suspension taking effect from the intimation of the sen- tence of the Church Court to the Senatus Academicus of the University, and such deposition by a sentence of the University Court proceeding on the sentence of the Church Court. The Commissioners further declare, ordain and enact. That no person hereafter appointed a Principal or a Professor of the Theological, Lan- guage or Philosophical Classes, shall at the same time hold any official and permanent situation, or be engaged in any regular trade or profession, imposing duties which inter- fere with the full discharge of his duties as Principal or Professor. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That in future no appointments of Joint Professors, or of Assistants and Successors, shall take place, or be legal and valid, except in the case of the insanity of the incumbent, as hereinafter provided. That in the event of a Professor becoming unfit for the discharge of his duties, in con- . sequence of infirmities or of old age, he shall be entitled, after resignation, to draw a certain proportion of the salary payable to his successor; provided always that the expediency of such resignation, and the propriety of the terms on which it is to take place, shall be approved of by the University Court. That it shall be in the power of the University Court, upon proper cause shown, to direct and enforce, in such manner as the case may require, the resignation of any Professor, when he shall be proved to their satisfaction to be unfit for the duties of his office, and to give him a right to a certain portion of the salary during his lifetime ; or in the event of insanity, to authorize the appointment of a Joint Professor, with adequate provision for the original incumbent upon the above principle. The Commissioners statute and ordain, ,^r i.- .u u w j ^ That any proposal for the founding of an additional Professorship must be submitted to the University Court, and that the same, if approved of by the University Court, shall not take effect, or the Professor become a Member of the Senatus Academicus, without the sanction and consent of the Crown, duly intimated to the Chancellor. That no individual or public body founding any Professorship shall be entitled to reserve the right of appointment to the same. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the subscription to the Confession of Faith. and Formula of the Church of Scotland shall be invariably required from the Principal and Professors before their induction, in terms of the Act of Parliament of Scotland, passed in 1690, cap. 17. and from all members of the Umversity Court before acting m such capacity. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That neither the Principal nor any Professor shall be - Sarian or Factor, or hold any other subordinate situation in the University. ARTS. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the following shall be the Curriculum of Study in Arts in order to entitle public Students to obtain Certihcates of having gone through '"•"'' ' Q H "^ a regular 310. -^ " -^ ^ 426. APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS V. a regular University Education in Literature and Philosophy, or in order to entitle them ST. ANDREWS. to be admitted to Examinations for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts. 1st Year. — That the first year of attendance at College shall include the Jirst Latin and Code of Rules, &c. Jirst Greek classes, v.hich shall commence on the second Wednesday of October, and continue till the first day of May following. That each of these two classes shall be taught two hours each day, on five days in the week. 2d Yeai: — That the second year of attendance shall include the second Latin, second Greek, and Jirst Mathematical Classes. That each of the second Greek and second Latin Classes shall be taught two hours each day, on five days in the week ; and the first Mathematical Class one hour each day, on five days in the week. 3d Year. — That the third year of attendance shall include a second Mathematical Class, and a Class of Elementary Logic and Rhetoric. That the second Mathematical Class shall be taught one hour each day, on five days in the week. That the Elementary Logic and Rhetoric Class shall be taught two hours each day, on five days in the week, one hour being employed in Lecturing, and the second hour in Examinations, Exercises, Themes, Composition, &c. ^th Year. — That the fourth year of attendance shall include the Classes of Natural Philo- sophy and Moral Philosophy. That each of the Classes of Natural and Moral Philosophy shall be taught two hours each day, on five days in the week, one hour being employed in Lecturing, and the second in Examinations, Exercises, Themes, &c. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That the Examinations, Exercises, Themes, &c. in the Logic, Natural Philosophy, and Moral Philosophy Classes, shall be imperative on all the Students, except on those who have obtained an exemption from the Professor, to be reported to the Senatua ; and no Student so exempted shall be present at the Examination hours, or shall be entitled to a Certificate of attendance on the class, or shall be admitted to competition for Prizes, or for Examination for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That in future the instruction of the first Greek Class shall commence with the reading of some of the Greek Classics now in use ; and that the Professor shall not occupy the time allotted to this class in teaching the Elements of Grammar to persons not previously acquainted therewith. That at the commencement of the Session the Students professing to be qualified for admission as public Students to the class as thus regulated, shall enter themselves as public Students ; that the privileges resulting from attendance on that class as a part of Academical Education shall belong to those Students only who shall be so entered ; that such Students only shall receive Certificates of attendance ; and that the system of instruction shall be conducted exclusively with reference to the improvement of persons adequately instructed in the Greek Grammar before entering the class. That persons applying for admission to the first Greek Class, although not fully qualified to enter as public Students, shall, notwithstanding, be allowed to attend the meetings of the class ; and that those who may attend regularly from the date of the enrolment of the public Students, as hereinafter mentioned, shall be entitled, at any time in first week after the Christmas vacation, to intimate to the Professor that they are willing to be examined by him in presence of the class, in order that, if they shall then be found to have attained such a knowledge of the Elements of Greek as to qualify them for the business of the class as pubHc Students, they may be enrolled as such ; and that, if examined, found qualified and enrolled accordingly, within the time above specified, such persons shall be entitled to Certificates of attendance and other privileges of public Students. That all persons attending to enrol as public Students in the first Greek Class at the commencement of any Session, shall, on or before the 20th day of October in each year, give their names to the Professor, who shall keep a separate roll of public Students. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the roll of public Students shall be given by each Professor to the Secretary of the University, on or before the 1st day of February in each year, in order to be entered in the University books. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That Students, on entering the University, if found qualified, after a private Examination by the Examiners for Degrees in Arts, for the second Latin and second Greek Classes, shall be entitled to commence with the said classes as pubhc Students, with the same privileges as if they had attended the classes of the first year. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That all Students proposing to attend the first Class of Mathematics, shall be required to possess, at the time they enter the class, a competent knowledge of the first four Books of Euclid, and of Algebra, as far as Simple Equations. That public Students in the first Class of Mathematics shall enrol on or before the 20th October in each year. That Code of Rules, &c. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 427 That Students professing themselves to be competent, on entering the second year'satten- V. dance of the Curriculum, to commence with the second Mathematical Class, may enter st. ANDREWS, themselves as public Students in that class, and may attend the same in the same year with the second Latin and second Greek Classes, provided that they shall be found competent to attend the second Mathematical Class after a private Examination by the Examiners for Degrees in Arts. That the change of practice prescribed in the foregoing Laws shall not come into actual operation till three years from and after the period when the present Statutes of Visitation, after receiving the sanction of the Crown, shall be intimated to the Uni- versity. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That no person who has not been enrolled as a public Student, in conformity with the foregoing Regulations, shall be entitled to a Cer- tificate of attendance, either of having attended individual classes, or having gone through a regular University Education in Literature and Philosophy, or to compete for University Prizes, or to be admitted to Examinations for Degrees in Arts. The Commissioners statute and ordain, That in the classes forming the Curriculum of Arts, the fee to be paid by a Student shall be three guineas, besides 7 s. 6d. for the Library : That any Student who has attended the first and second classes of a Professor, or the same class twice, shall.not be required to pay for a third year's attendance on any of these classes. That there shall be no distinction of rank among Students, as Primars, Secondars, or Ternars, or otherwise. . That these fees shall be exigible from all Students, including Bursars, unless the exaction shall be found to be inconsistent with any foundations of Bursaries which are obligatory upon the University. That applications for gratuitous attendance shall be made to the Professor of each class respectively, who is to judge of the circumstances of the case, and decide accordingly. That the above Fees shall not be increased, except by the authority of the University Court, with the concurrence of the Chancellor. That the other Class-dues shall be regulated and fixed by the Senatus Academicus, subject to the control of the University Court. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the following shall be the Regulations for the granting of Degrees in Arts, viz. — That the Degree of Bachelor of Arts shall be conferred only on Students who have com- pleted the foregoing Curriculum of Study at one or other of the Scotch Universities. That attendance of not less than all the terms of a University year at Oxford or Cambridge, or at Trinity College, Dublin, shall be allowed as one Session to Students from those Universities, under this condition, that in all cases, attendance at a Scotch University shall be required during the fourth or last Session of attendance at a University. That in order to obtain the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, the Candidate must undergo an Examination with credit in the following requisites, viz. — Latin.— Th&t, in Latin, he shall be examined in two Decades of Livy, or in the Orations of Cicero, and in the whole of Virgil, or Horace, or Juvenal, translating the same either viva voce ^ or in writing, or both, as the Examiners may prescribe, and shall be called to perform Exercises in Latin composition. Gree/t.— That, in Gree's, he shall be examined in three Books of Thucydides, or in Demos- thenes, or in Aristotle's Ethics or Rhetoric, in Prose, and in two Tragedies of Sophocles, or of Euripides, in Poetry. • , . i i ■ That the Candidate shall have his choice in which of the above-mentioned Authors he is to be examined; the Examinations comprehending both Prose and Poetry. Mathematics.— Th'dt with regard to Mathematics, he shall be examined in the 11th and 1 2th Books of Euclid, Spherical Trigonometry, Conic Sections, Algebra, including Equations of the Higher Denominations. Losic Natural Philosophy, Moral Philosophy.— T:hB.t the Candidates shall be examined in the subjects of the Courses of Lectures in the following classes, viz. Logic, Natural Philosophy, and Moral Philosophy, such Examinations being conducted, partly in writing, under the inspection of the Examiners. That Candidates for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, who may desire to obtain the Degree with Honours, shall be allowed to intimate their readiness to undergo a higher Exami- iTation than that already prescribed ; and those who are found worthy of such distinction shall be arranged in two classes, one class entitlmg Candidates to Honourable Distmc L« and another class to be called the /%te^C7ass of Honours. TharcSidates shall not be enrolled in the former of hese classes for Honours, unless they have been examined in a greater number of works or subjects than is prescribed forUe ordinary Examination for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts ; and the dis inct.on of the H ghest^Honours shall only be awarded to those who have greatly excelled the Candidatis entitled to be ranked in the first class for Honours. •, , ^ 1, That excellence in Latin Composition, and in all the written Exercises prescribed, shall be particularly required as a condition to be admitted into the class for Honours That the Highest Honours may be taken either m Classical or Scientific attainments. 310. tJ " -f 428 APPENDIX TO GENERAL REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS V. That if Highest Honours are desired in Classical attainments, good Greek as well as Latin ST. ANUElEWS. Composition in Prose, shall be required ; the Candidate also undergoing an Examination in an additional number of Latin and Greek authors, to be selected by himself. Cnf\ f R 1 & That if Highest Honours are desired in Scientific attainments, the Candidate must under- ' ' go an Examination in some of the higher and more difficult branches of Science, That in order to be entitled to Honourable Distinction or Highest Honours, in taking the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, Candidates shall be examined on several days, and as often as the Examiners may deem necessary. That in order to obtain the Degree of Master of Arts, attendance shall be required in the Classes of Natural History, Chemistry, and Political Economy, and the said Degree shall not be conferred until after the lapse of at least one year after the Candidate has obtained the Degree of Bachelor of Arts. That the Degree of Master of Arts shall be conferred only on Bachelors of Arts of the Universities of Scotland, and on Bachelors of Arts of Oxford and Cambridge, and of Trinity College, Dublin, who shall attend the additional Classes above prescribed, and undergo the requisite Examinations. That the Degree of Master of Arts shall only be conferred after Examinations in the sub- jects of the additional Classes above mentioned. That the principal Examination to entitle to the Degree of Master of Arts shall take place in any branch of Literature, Philosophy or Science which the Candidate may select, the Examination to be conducted in such a manner as to secure very high attainments. That the names of all the Bachelors and Masters of Arts shall be annually published, distinguishing, in the case of Bachelors of Arts, in separate lists or classifications, those who take Highest Honours, and those who take the Degree with Honourable Distinc- tion. That persons, not being Professors, shall be appointed by the Senatus Academicus, as Examiners for Degrees, for not less than three, or more than five years ; being eligible for re-appointment to this duty. That under the regulations enacted in the present Statutes of Visitation, the Sepatus Academicus shall in the first instance appoint either Graduates, or other persons pro- perly qualified, to be Examiners. That from and after the lapse of ten years after the present Statutes of Visitation as to Degrees shall have been in operation, the Senatus Academicus shall appoint, as Exa- miners for Degrees, Graduates of one or other of the Universities of Scotland. That such Examiners shall be Members of University Meetings. That there shall be three Examiners for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, and two for the Degree of Master of Arts, unless a greater number shall be found necessary. That after the lapse of the period of the ten years above mentioned, the Examiners for the Degree of Master of Arts shall themselves be Masters of Arts. That the Senatus Academicus shall have the power to appoint Examiners for any special case, in which there may not be a sufficient number of Examiners, on account of disqua- lification, or from any other cause. That the Senatus Academicus shall have the power to appoint any two of the three Examiners for the Degree of Bachelor of Arts, to be Examiners for the Degree of Master of Arts, if otherwise qualified. That the Examiners shall take the oath de Jideli, to be administered by the Principal or other Preses of the Senatus Academicus. That the Examiners shall not be allowed to examine Candidates who have been their own Pupils. That the Examinations for Degrees shall be open to all who may choose to attend. That the Examinations shall take place annually, at such times as the Senatus Acade- micus may appoint, and the hours of Examination shall be from ten till four o'clock. That not more than six Candidates shall be examined in one day. That the necessary proofs of proficiency in Composition must be given under the inspec- tion of the Examiners, the Candidates being enclosed for that purpose. That in the event of any Professor, or of the Senatus Academicus, not being satisfied in regard to the result of the Examinations or Classification of any Candidates, it shall be competent for the Senatus Academicus to re-examine any person either rejected or passed at such Examinations, in order to decide on the propriety of conferring or with- holding the Degree. That the Degrees of Bachelor and Master of Arts shall be conferred publicly at a University Meeting. That until persons shall apply for Degrees who have completed the Course of Study pre- scribed by the present Statutes of Visitation, the regulations recently enacted in the Universities, and now in force, are to continue in operation, but the Examinations, from and after the date when the Senatus Academicus are informed that the present Statutes of Visitation have received the Royal Sanction, shall be conducted by Examiners, not being Professors ; and for that purpose, the Senatus Academicus shall appoint such number of Examiners as they may think properly qualified. ON THE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES OF SCOTLAND. 439 V. Theology. st. Andrews. The Commissioners statute and ordain. That the Session for the Theological Classes shall continue for six months. Code of Rules, &c. That the course of Study in Divinity shall include attendance on the Lectures of the fol- lowing Professors, viz; Professor of Divinity, or Systematic Theology. Professor of Oriental Lahguages. Professor of Ecclesiastical IJisttify. Professor of Biblical Criticism. That the Classes of these Professors shall be conducted according to the foilowing plah : Professor of Divinity, or Systematic Theology. That the Professor of Systematic Theology shall teach two Glasses, for the objects and in the way under specified. That in the First Class, the Lectures of the Professor shall include the following subjects : — Evidences of Natural and Revealed Religion, comprehending the genuineness, authen- ticity and inspiration of Scripture, and its sufficiency as a Rule of Faith. This Class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in the week ; on three days for Lectures, and on two for Examinations. That in the Second Class, the Lectures of the Professor shall include the following sub- jects : — Theology, strictly so called, embracing the great Doctrines of Revelation, and the ground upon which they rest ; View of Systematic Theology ; and the Qualifications and Duties of the Pastoral Office. This Class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in the week ; on three days for Lectures, and on two days for Examinations upon Lectures, or upon standard Theological Works appointed to be read by the Students. That the Professor of Divinity shall complete the Course of this Second Class in two Sessions. Professor of Oriental Languages. That the Professor of Oriental Languages shall teach two Glasses. That the First Class shall be devoted to instruction in the Elements of Hebrew, and in translating the Historical Books of the Old Testamenti This Class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in the week. That the Second Class shall be devoted to the study of the Poetical and Prophetical Books of the Old Testament, Chaldee and Syriac, with occasional Lectures on Hebrew Anti- quities. This Glass shall meet for one hour ea:ch day on five days in the week. Professor of Ecclesiastical History. That the Professor of Ecclesiastical History shall teach two Classes. That in the First Class, the Lectures of the Professor shall include the following sub- ' jects : — Historical view of the Old Testament Dispensation ; Introduction of Chris- tianity ; Apostolic Age, and Historical and Critical Account of the Apostolic Fathers. This Class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in the week ; on four for Lecturing, and on one for Examinations. That in the Second Glass, the Lectures of the Professor shall include the History of the dissemination and estabhshment of Christianity; of the opinions which have been entertained as to its Doctrines and Morality, and of the various forms under which it has been administered : The Polity, Laws and Government of the Church of Scotland. This Class shall meet for one hour each day on five days in the week ; on four for Lec- tures, and on one for Exercises and Examinations. Professor of Biblical Criticism. That the Professor of Biblical Criticism shall teach one Glass for one hour on five days in the week ; on four days for Lectures, and on one for Examinations and Exercises. That the following order of attendance on these Glasses shall be considercid as the regular course of Study : First Year. First Glass of the Professor of Divinity. First Glass of the Professor of Oriental Languages. Second Fear.— Second Class of the Professor of Divinity. Second Class of the Professor of Oriental Languages. Third rear.— Second Glass of the Professor of Divinity. Class of the Professor of Ecdlesiastical History. Fourth Yeitr.— Class of the Professor of Biblical Criticism. Second Class of the Professor of Ecclesiastical History. "? I That 310.